Skip to main content

Full text of "Journal of the British Archaeological Association"

See other formats 


THE    JOURNAL 


Eritisi) 
Qrrijafologtral  association 


ESTABLISHED    1843, 


Fott  THE 


ENCOURAGEMENT    AND    PROSECUTION   OF    RESEARCHES 

INTO   THE    ARTS   AND    MONUMENTS    OF    THE 

EARLY    AND    MIDDLE    AGES. 


VOL.    XVIII. 


iLontton : 

LONGMAN,  GREEN,  LONGMAN.  &  ROBERTS. 


MDCCCI.X1I. 


y)'h? 


THE    JOURNAL 


Brtttsi) 
&rc!)  analogical  gssoctatton 


ESTABLISHED    1843, 


ENCOURAGEMENT    AND    PROSECUTION   OE    RESEARCHES 

INTO    THE    ARTS   AND    MONUMENTS    OP    THE 

EARLY    AND    MIDDLE    AGES. 


1862. 


LONGMAN,  GREEN,  LONGMAN,  &  ROBERTS. 


Ml ' 


LONDON : 

T.  BICHABDS,   37,   GKEAT   QUEEN    STREET. 


CONTENTS 


Inaugural    Address    delivered    at   the    Exeter 
Congress  ..... 

On  British  Remains  at  Dartmoor.     Parts  I  and 
II 

On  the  Hill  Fortresses,  Tumuli,  etc.,  of  Eastern 
Devon      ...... 

Illustrations  of  Domestic  Manners  during  the 
Reign  of  Edward  I.     Parts  I,  II,  III,  IV 

On  the  Coins  of  Uriconium      .... 

On  the  Coinage  of  Exeter 

On    Unpublished    Devonshire    MSS.    in    the 
British  Museum         .... 

On  a  Shrine  in  the  possession  of  the  Bishop  \ 
of  Ely ) 

Memoir  of  Thomas  Chard,  D.D.,  last  Abbot  of 
Ford  Abbey 


Sir  S.  H.   North- 
cote,  Bt.  .  1 

Sir     J.     Gardner 
Wilkinson       22,  111 

P.  O.  Hutchinson       53 

Rev.  C.  H.  Harts- 
horne  66,145,218,318 

Rev.  Beale  Poste        75 

Lt.-Col.  Harding       97 


E.  Levien 


H.  S.  Cuming 


l  J.  H.  Pring 


134 


153 


187 


On  Bishop  Leofric's  Library 

On  Ancient  Fibula; 

On  the  Norman  Fermail 

On  Roman  Remains  at  Bath 

On  the  Municipal  Archives  at  Exeter 

Proceedings  of  the  Exeter  Congress 

Proceedings  of  the  Association 


T.  Wright  .     220 

H.  S.  Cuming     .     224 

.     227 

Rev.H.M.Scarth     289 

T.  Wright  .     306 

.     79,  157,  232,  333 

.     253,347,369,389 


IV  CONTENTS. 


PAGE 


Annual    General    Meeting,    Report   of   Auditors,    Election    of 

Officers,  Council,  etc 347-351 

Obituary  for  1861 352 

Election  of  Associates,  253,  265,  277,  284,  369,  374,  377,  382, 
389,  396 

Presents  to  the  Association,  254,  265,  277,  284,  369,  374,  377, 
382,  389,  396 

Index 399 

List  of  Plates  and  Woodcuts 403 


THE    JOURNAL 


OK   THE 


BritisJj  arrijaeolocjical  Association. 


MAKCH    1862. 


INAUGURAL  ADDRESS  DELIVERED  AT  THE 
CONGRESS  IN  EXETER 

BY    SIR    STAFFORD    H.    NORTHCOTE,    BART.,    M.P.,    C.B.,    M.A., 
PRESIDENT    OF    THE    ASSOCIATION. 

I  could  have  wished  that  this  meeting  had  commenced,  or 
rather  that  the  meeting  which  has  begun,  could  have  been 
continued  where  it  was  commenced,  at  the  Guildhall ;  which, 
for  a  purpose  such  as  the  present,  would  undoubtedly 
have  been  the  most  appropriate  place  for  our  reception  by 
the  mayor  and  corporation,  and  for  the  inauguration  of  pro- 
ceedings of  an  archaeological  character.  But  this  is  one  of 
those  cases  in  which  we  have  had  to  consider  the  habits  of 
modern  civilization,  and  to  ascertain  where  the  ladies  who 
honour  us  with  their  presence  could  find  the  most  comfort- 
able reception.  I  am  pleased  to  see  that  this  room,  which 
has  so  often  been  the  stage  of  your  festive  gatherings,  but 
which  is  now  the  scene  of  something  which  I  will  not  call 
serious, — but  which,  nevertheless,  approaches  to  the  nature 
of  business, — is  so  well  filled  by  the  ladies,  who  thus  shew 
the  interest  which  they  take  in  our  proceedings;  because 
we  know  that  nothing  in  this  world  prospers  heartily  and 
well  unless  the  ladies  are  kind  enough  to  take  an  interest  in 
it.  I  must  begin  what  I  have  to  say  by  mentioning  to  those 
who  had  not  the  advantage  of  being  present,  that  we,  the 
members  of  the  British  Archasological  Association,  have 
already  been  received  in  the  most  hospitable  manner,  at  the 

1862  1 


2  [NAUGURAL  ADDRESS  A.T  EXETER. 

Guildhall,  by  the  mayor  of  this  city;  that  we  wore  enter- 
tained  in  a  manner  which  T  am  sure  all  would,  for  the  credit 
of  the  city,  have  approved  of;  and  that  the  Association  has 
l,  c<  Lv(  d  at  the  hands  of  the  corporation  a  very  elegant  and 
interesting  present, —  a  present  of  the  book  I  now  hold,  being 
the  Description  of  the  Guildhall  at  Exeter,  by  two  friends  of 
ours,  \\h<>-''  names  1  am  glad  to  take  this  opportunity  of 
commemorating;  whose  names  Iain  sure  you  will  all  receive 
with  interest,  and  whom  we  cannot  but  regret  that  we  are 
qow  anable  any  longer  to  see  amongst  us, — I  mean  our  two 
lately  departed  friends,  the  rev.  Dr.  Oliver  and  Mr.  Pitman 
Jon  3.  They  are  names  that  I  am  sure  are  so  well  known, 
not  onlv  to  every  Devonian  and  Exonian,  but  to  every 
archaeologist,  that  I  need  not  make  any  apology  for  intro- 
ducing them  at  this  moment,  and  for  saying  that  if  there  is 
anything  which  mars  the  pleasure  we  have  in  receiving  the 
jociation  on  the  present  occasion,  it  is  the  thought  that 
ii  who  had  so  peculiar  a  claim  to  have  stood  forward  as 
the  representatives  of  the  archaeologists  of  Devonshire,  are 
no  longer  amongst  us. 

And  now,  ladies  and  gentlemen,  I  find  on  looking  back  at 
the  records  of  the  proceedings  of  this  Association  on  former 
occasions,  that  it  has  been  the  habit  of  those  who  have  held 
the  office  which  now  I  have  the  honour  to  fill,  to  commence 
the  business  by  addressing  to  the  Association  something  in 
the  nature  of  an  inaugural  address,  in  which  they  have 
pointed  out  the  particular  objects  of  interest  which  the  dis- 
trict visited  contains,  and  in  which  they  have  brought  to  the 
notice  of  the  visitors  a  great  many  matters  of  interest  and 
importance.  I  wish  very  much  it  were  in  my  power  to 
follow  the  example  of  my  predecessors  in  this  respect.  I 
wish  very  much  I  could  emulate  some  of  the  very  learned 
and  able  addresses  which  I  have  read,  delivered  by  them  on 
occasions  such  as  the  present.  But  I  feel  that  it  is  really 
beyond  my  power;  and  1  do  not  wish  to  essay  anything  in 
which  I  know  that  I  should  fail.  If  I  were  to  attempt  to 
address  the  eminent  body  whom  I  unworthily  represent, 
upon  the  subject  of  their  peculiar  study,  I  should  run  the 
rik  of  being  as  ridiculous  as  the  sophist  who  gave  a  lecture 
on  the  art  of  war  to  the  celebrated  general  Hannibal.  As  I 
do  not  wish  to  expose  myself  by  attempting  that  which  I 
am   incompetenl    to  perform,  I  shall  endeavour  in  my  few 


INAUGURAL  ADDRESS  AT  EXETER.  .'} 

remarks  to  confine  myself  as  much  as  possible  to  the  humbler 
province  of  introducing  the  Association  to  my  own  county, 
and  of  introducing  my  own  county  to  the  Association;  and 
if  I  do  venture  to  touch  upon  matters  antiquarian  or  archae- 
ological, I  beg  to  assure  the  experts  that  I  do  so,  not  for  the 
purpose  of  offering  any  remarks  that  may  enlighten ;  but 
rather  to  shew  them  what  is  the  dej:>th  of  ignorance  which 
they  have  to  penetrate  and  dispel  by  coming  amongst  us, 
and  that  I  look  upon  myself,  and  request  them  to  look  upon 
me,  in  the  light  of  what  has  been  called  by  an  eminent 
statesman,  in  a  saying  which  doubtless  many  of  you  are 
familiar  with — a  foolometer.  By  seeing  the  depth  of  my 
ignorance  they  may  gauge  the  necessity  for  enlightening  us 
upon  these  interesting  topics.  I  introduce  the  society  to 
you,  my  fellow  Devonians  and  Exonians ;  and  I  do  so  in  the 
perfect  confidence  that  you  will  feel  great  pleasure,  and  will 
derive  great  profit,  from  following  these  eminent  men  in  the 
investigations  which  they  are  about  to  make  in  different 
parts  of  the  county.  I  feel  sure  that  the  observations  which 
they  will  make  in  your  presence  will  open  your  eyes  to 
many  things  which  you  have  probably  been  in  the  habit  of 
passing  unregarded  from  day  to  day,  and  will  open  out  to  you 
new  sources  of  interest  which,  perhaps,  you  hardly  conceived 
were  within  your  grasp.  And  I  introduce  my  own  county, 
and  this  picturesque  and  ancient  city,  to  the  Association,  in 
the  full  and  confident  hope  that  they  will  find  them  not  less 
rich  in  the  materials  of  archaeological  lore  than  any  other 
county  or  any  other  city  which  they  have  been  heretofore  in 
the  habit  of  visiting.  There  is  only  one  danger  against 
which  I  must  warn  them  :  they  must  not  allow  themselves 
to  be  too  much  led  away  by  the  beauties  of  nature  from  the 
pursuit  of  those  peculiar  objects  which  they  come  to  seek; 
for  I  must  warn  them,  if  they  are  not  aware  of  it,  that  they 
are  going,  as  I  see  by  the  programme,  to  visit  objects  of 
interest  in  the  midst  of  most  lovely  scenery,  and  they  must 
take  care  not  to  allow  the  scenery  to  interfere  too  much 
with  the  archaeological  curiosities  they  are  going  to  seek. 

It  does  not  require  that  we  should  be  very  deep  archaeo- 
logists ourselves  to  enjoy  an  archaeological  gathering  like  the 
present.  The  truth  is,  that  this  science  is  one  of  the  most 
natural,  and,  I  think  I  may  say,  one  of  the  most  rational, 
that  men  can  engage  in.    We  are  naturally  curious  to  know 


4  [NAXJGU&AI  ADDRESS  AT  EXETEE. 

how  it  is  that  we  find  ourselves  in  the  position  in  which  we 
are;  and  it  is  impossible  that  we  can  understand  rightly 
what  we  are  unless  we  know  how  it  is  that  we  have  come 
to  be  thai  which  we  are.     We  find  that  we  have  stepped 
into  a  rich  inheritance,  like  the  people  of  Israel  who  entered 
into  a  land  full  of  treasures  which  they  had  not  collected. 
We  find  that  our  forefathers  have  collected  for  us  that  which 
adds  to  the  enjoyment  and  the  interest  of  life;  and  beyond 
that,  we  find  ourselves  continually  adding  to,  and  improving 
and  advancing  upon,  that  which  they  have  left  us.    That,  it 
appears  to  me,  is  what  distinguishes  men  from  the  brute 
creation.    I  have  always  thought  one  of  the  most  interesting 
definitions  of  man  was  that  which  represents  him  to  be  a 
b.iii-'  looking  forward  and  backward,  not  looking  merely  to 
that  which  is  around  him,  but  considering  the  progress  that 
lie  has  made,  or  that  his  forefathers  have  made,  and  what 
progress  he  is  himself  called  on  to  make.     It  is  that  which 
•  li-t  inguishes  man's  works  from  the  wonderful  works  done  by 
animal  instinct.     If  we  look  at  the  works  of  animals,  at  the 
works  of  the  brute  creation,  we  find  that  beavers  construct 
their  houses,  that  birds  build  their  nests,  and  that  other  ani- 
mals] lerform  their  different  works  precisely  as  they  have  done 
from  the  beginning  of  the  world.     But  we  are  continually 
advancing;  leaving  behind  us  that  which  was  done  for  us  by 
our  ancestors,  and  advancing  from  it  to  something  which  we 
Bhall  hand  down  to  posterity.     It  is  because  archaeology  is 
the  science  which  leads  us  to  appreciate  this  progress,  which 
leads  us  to  see  and  know  what  was  done  by  our  ancestors, 
and  therefore  points  out  to  us  the  work  we  are  to  carry  on 
for  the  benefit  of  posterity,  that  it  is  a  noble  and  interesting 
and  elevating  science.     Let  me  ask  you,  in  illustration  of 
what  I  have  said,  to  try  to  conceive  the  different  kinds  of 
discoveries  thai   an  archaeologist  would  make  in  countries 
differently  circumstanced  in  respect  of  progress.     Suppose 
that  you  make  archaeological  inquiries  in  a  country  which 
has  been  for  a  number  of  years  in  a  stationary  condition, — 
such,  fur  instance,  as  the  great  empire  of  China, — consider 
what  the  nature  of  your  archaeological  discoveries  would  be. 
Very  probably  you  would  there  find  exactly  that  which  is 
in  daily  use    in  our  own  day,  only  a  little  more  mouldy 
and   moth-eaten  and  sullied  and  defaced  by  time.     Then 
take   the  case  of  countries  which  have  been  the  seats  of 


INAUGURAL  ADDRESS  AT  EXETER.  5 

great  empires,  where  the  highest  civilization  has  been  at- 
tained in  former  times,  but  where  there  has  been  since  a 
decay  and  relapse  into  barbarism.  Witness  Nineveh  and 
Babylon  and  Asia  Minor,  and  consider  what  a  melancholy 
state  of  things  it  is  when  you  find  amongst  a  people  now 
barbarous  the  relics  of  bygone  civilization;  traces  of  the 
decay  of  morality,  and  the  decay  of  power,  amongst  a  people 
once  so  favoured.  Contrast  with  these  two  such  a  country 
as  our  own,  in  which  you  have  a  progressive  state,  in  which 
you  look  back  to  a  state  of  things  which  causes  you  neither 
to  blush  for  your  ancestors,  nor  to  blush  for  yourselves  in 
respect  of  your  improvements  upon  your  ancestors;  a  country 
where  vou  are  able  to  look  back  through  a  lono;  vista  of 
improvements  gradually  progressing  and  developing  into 
the  more  perfect  state  in  which  you  now  find  yourselves, 
and  which  at  the  same  time  affords  you  lessons  of  encou- 
ragement and  lessons  of  humility.  I  say  that  all  these  are 
the  kinds  of  lessons  that  you  may  gather  from  the  arch- 
aeological studies  to  which  we  invite  you.  I  am  quite  cer- 
tain that  these  studies  are  to  be  found  not  only  attractive 
in  detail,  but  that  they  are  interesting  in  the  larger  view 
which  moralists  would  naturally  take,— that  they  should  not 
be  regarded  as  a  mere  pastime  of  the  moment,  but  should  be 
looked  upon  as  a  serious  and  important  branch  of  human 
study.  Archaeology  is  one  of  the  tributaries  of  history.  It 
is  one  of  our  greatest  objects  to  throw  light,  by  the  investi- 
gations we  are  able  to  make,  upon  the  history  of  human 
progress. 

We  find  in  such  a  country  as  I  have  described, — a 
country  in  a  continually  progressive  state, — archaeological 
relics  of  two  different  kinds.  You  will  find  some  remains 
which  are  so  old,  which  belong  to  a  time  so  far  bygone,  that 
they  excite  in  us  little  else  than  wonder.  You  find  others 
which  carry  us  on  continuously  up  to  the  present  day,  and 
seem  to  have  a  more  living  and  present  interest  for  us. 
Of  both  of  these  we  have  specimens  in  this  county.  We 
have  specimens  upon  Dartmoor  of  the  old  remains  of  a  by- 
gone time,  upon  which  we  may  exhaust  ourselves  in  specu- 
lation, but  which  do  not  seem  to  touch  us  with  anything 
like  present  and  living  interest.  On  the  other  hand,  we 
have  in  every  town,  in  every  old  church,  sometimes  in  our 
old  houses,  and  even  by  the  way-side,  memorials  of  times 


6  [NAUGURAL  ADDRESS  AT  EXETER. 

more  or  less  remote,  bu1   still  with  which  we  scorn  to  feel 
that  we  have  a  connexion.     In  both  these  classes  of  memo- 
rials there  is  an  interest;  but  it  is  a  different  kind  of  interest 
which  we  have  to  awaken  in  the  one  and  in  the  other.     I 
venture  to  say  thai  the  county  of  Devon  furnishes  the  arch- 
seologisl  with  very  important  and  very  interesting  classes  of 
Btudy;  for  here  it  is,  if  anywhere,  that  we  are  to  look  for 
the  earliest  traces  of  the  original  inhabitants  of  this  land  of 
Britain.    Eere  in  this  south-west  corner  of  England,  if  there 
are  any  tra.-es  to  be  found  of  the  earliest  inhabitants  of  the 
country,  we  are  to  look  for  them.     There  can  he  no  doubt 
that  the  earliest  notices  which  can  in  any  way  be  considered 
to  apply  to  England  in  classical  writings,  have  reference  to 
the  Scilly  Isles, — probably  to  Cornwall,  and  if  to  Cornwall, 
probably  also  to  the  whole  or  great  part  of  Devonshire.     It 
appears  that  in  days  long  before  the  time  of  the  Roman 
conquest  there  were  communications  between  the  tin-pro- 
ducing districts, — the  "tin  islands"  as  they  were  called,  the 
Scilly  Isles  and  Cornwall  and  Devonshire, — and  the  eastern 
nations.     We  find  that  the  Phoenicians  and  the  Carthagi- 
nians traded  with  the  Cassiterides,  or  tin  islands.     From  all 
we  can  gather,  it  wTould  seem  that  the  tin  islands  referred  to 
were  the  Scilly  Islands  and  that  portion  of  England  which 
I  have  been  speaking  of.     In  a  very  old  book,  attributed  to 
the  poet  Orpheus,  describing  the  expedition  of  the  Argo- 
nauts, and  in  the  works  of  the  father  of  history,  Herodotus, 
we  find  references  to  communications  between  the  ancient 
world  and  this  part  of  England.     I  must  not  lay  too  much 
Btress  upon  all  the  legends  and  traditions  connected  with  the 
intercourse;  but  undoubtedly  there  are  a  great  many  cir- 
cumstances, small  in  themselves  yet  all  bearing  in  the  same 
direction,  which  seem  to  point  to  a  connexion  between  this 
south-west  of  England  and  an  eastern  origin.     I  dare  say  I 
3hould  provoke  a  smile  at  my  credulity  if  I  referred  to  old 
legends  about  the  original  colonization  of  this  country  by 
Brutus    and    the  Trojans  who  came  with   him.     But   the 
Legend    is   worth  some  consideration.     It  says  that  some 
time  after  the  destruction  of  Troy,  Brutus,  the  grandson  of 
/Eneas,  came  with    his   followers   and   landed   at  Totnes. 
W'IkiI    is  there  peculiar  about  tins'?     No  doubt  the  story 
aboul    Brutus  mid    the  Trojan  descent  was  put  afloat  for 
the  Bake  of  getting  ;i  high  and  noble  origin  for  the  people 


INAUGURAL  ADDRESS  AT  EXETER.  / 

of  Britain;  but  there  is  something  remarkable  in  the  chroni- 
clers having  fixed  upon  Totnes  as  the  place  to  which  the 
colony  was  supposed  to  have  come,  Totnes  lies  far  up  the 
Dart.  Why  should  the  expedition  be  brought  to  a  place 
far  up  the  river,  and  not  to  a  point  on  the  sea  coast  \  That 
reminds  us  that  Totnes  was  an  ancient  British  town.  No 
doubt  it  is  a  town  of  very  high  antiquity.  It  lies  also  con- 
veniently for  the  trade  of  Dartmoor.  And  this  chimes  in 
with  evidence  we  have  that  there  was  a  connexion  between 
eastern  nations  and  the  tin-producing  districts  of  Dartmoor; 
for  it  is  upon  Dartmoor  and  the  neighbourhood  that  you 
find  remains  of  tin  works,  which  appear  to  be  of  very  high 
antiquity.  That,  I  say,  is  one  slight  evidence  which  we  have 
of  the  connexion  between  our  people  and  the  east. 

Then,  again,  there   are  those   records  which   arc   more 
authentic,  and  upon  which  we  can  rely,  of  the  trade  which 
sprang  up  between  the  Phoenicians  and  the  Carthaginians 
with  our  own  country.     The  Phoenicians  preserved  a  strict 
monopoly  of  this  trade.     Herodotus  says  i  that  the  other 
nations  were  not  able  to  discover  where  it  was  that  this  tin 
was  brought  from.    We  are  told  at  a  later  period,  that,  when 
the  Carthaginians,  as  a  Phoenician  colony,  had  got  possession 
of  the  trade,  they  kept  it  so  secret  that  the  Eomans,  who 
endeavoured  to  ascertain  where  the  metal  came  from,  were 
unable  to  do  so.     Scipio  the  younger,  who  made  inquiries, 
was  told  that  the  Gauls  and  others  knew  nothing  of  the  dis- 
trict.    There  was  a  story  current,  and  probably  a  true  one, 
that  a  Carthaginian  ship  engaged  in  this  traffic,  being  pur- 
sued by  a  Roman  vessel,  ran  aground  in  order  to  prevent  its 
track  being  discovered;  and  that  the  Carthaginian  people 
were  so  pleased  with  the  patriotism  of  this  man,  who  had 
wrecked  his  vessel  rather  than  let  the  secret  be  discovered, 
that  by  national  contributions  they  made  up  the  loss  to  him. 
Such  matters  are  of  interest  because  they  directly  bring  to 
our  minds  one  of  those  touches  of  nature  which  make  the 
whole  world  akin.     It  is  a  specimen  of  that  commercial 
jealousy  which,  from  the  very  earliest  ages  of  the  world,  has 
been   found   to  prevail  among  commercial   nations.     The 
Greeks,  the  Carthaginians,  the  Portuguese,  the  Spanish,  the 
Venetians,  the  Dutch,  all  desired  to  preserve  strict  secrecy 
with  regard  to  the  sources  whence  their  wealth  was  derived. 
The  secret  so  well  kept  by  the  Carthaginians,  was  after- 


[NAUGURAX  ADDRESS  AT  EXETEIJ. 

wards  discovered  by  the  Greeks,  and  at  a  later  period  by  the 
Etonians.  But  the  identity  of  Britain  with  the  Cassiterides 
could  not  have  been  discovered  by  the  Eomans  before  the 
invasion  of  Britain  by  Caesar.  As  far  as  we  can  judge  from 
history,  it  does  not  appear  that  Csesar,when  he  invaded  this 
country,  was  conscious  that  he  had  got  into  the  great  tin- 
producing  land  :  because  we  are  told  that  he  believed,when  he 
first  came,  he  was  invading  a  country  full  of  wealth,  and  that 
afterwards  he  was  disappointed.  There  are  writings  of  Cicero 
in  which  he  says  the  country  was  poor,  and  that  it  was  a 
delusion  to  suppose  there  was  anything  to  be  found  in  it, 
especially  silver,  which  there  was  great  expectation  of  disco- 
vering. It  does  not  seem  that  Caesar  got  down  to  this  south- 
western  part.  It  was  much  later  that  the  Eomans  came 
here;  but  we  have  some  curious  evidence  on  the  part  of 
other  historians,  especially  Diodorus,  that  Danmonium,  which 
comprised  Devonshire  and  Cornwall,  was  a  country  already 
in  communication  with  foreign  parts;  that  it  was  more  given 
to  trade,  and  more  civilized,  and  that  its  inhabitants  were 
more  hospitable  people  than  the  rest  of  the  Britons.  The 
Britons  generally  were  savage,  rude,  and  inhospitable ;  but 
these  I  hinmonii  were  more  polished  and  more  civilized.  It 
is,  perhaps,  one  of  the  reasons  that  may  account  for  there 
beino-  fewer  Roman  remains  to  be  found  here,  that  there 
was  less  necessity  for  the  Romans  to  plant  themselves  here 
in  force  in  order  to  keej)  this  part  of  the  country  in  subjec- 
tion; they  were  on  more  friendly  terms  with  this  part  of 
the  country  than  they  were  with  some  others. 

These  are  evidences  which  we  have  of  the  early  connexion 
of  this  part  of  the  country  with  the  navigators  and  commer- 
cial nations  of  the  east.  Then  there  are  many  other  small 
evidences  of  the  same  connexion.  Some  of  them  may,  per- 
haps, be  fanciful;  others  have  something  in  them.  We  hope 
that  those  who  come  here  with  the  power  and  the  habit  of 
testing  and  sifting  evidence,  will  enable  us  to  judge  for  our- 
selves how  far  these  matters,  which  we  have  been  taught  to 
regard  as  more  or  less  important,  have  any  real  worth.  For 
instance,  there  is  the  evidence  of  names.  Polwhele,  who  is 
perhaps  our  best  local  historian,  traces  a  Phoenician  origin  in 
everything, — in  names,  in  places,  in  everything  to  be  found 
in  the  west  of  England;  and  we  should  like  to  know  how 
Car  there  is  any  truth  in  the  analogies  which  he  discovers; 


INAUGURAL  ADDRESS  AT   EXETER.  9 

because  we  do  know  that  the  science  of  etymology,  the 
comparison  of  one  language  with  another,  often  affords  the 
means  of  ascertaining  the  connection  between  one  people 
and   another.      I  should  be  glad  to  know  if  there  is  any 
truth  in  the  origin  which  he  ascribes  to  the  names  Hartland 
Point,  Start  Point,  Belston,  and  others,  which  he  supposes  to 
contain  traces  of  Phoenician  worship  ;  Start  Point  referring 
to  Astarte,   Hartland  Point   to   Hercules,  and  Belston  to 
Belus.     He  speaks  of  double  pillars  at  Hartland  and  Start 
Point,  and  connects  them  with  the  Phoenician  worship  of  the 
sun  and  moon;  and  with  the  celebrated  Phoenician  pillars 
of  Hercules.     We  know  that  at  Cadiz,  a  point  to  which  the 
Phoenicians  attained  in  Spain,  there  were  two  pillars — the 
two  pillars  of  Hercules,  one  of  the  great  landmarks  of  the 
ancient  world.     These  were  pillars  connected  no  doubt  with 
Phoenician   worship.      Polwhcle  supposes  that  there  were 
two  pillars  at  Hartland  Point,  and  he  speaks  of  there  being 
the  remains  of  such  pillars  at  Start  Point  even  now.     I  do 
not  know  whether  such  is  the  case  ;  but  it  is  a  matter  for 
the  curious  to  inquire  into.     He  sees  in  these  double  pillars 
traces  of  the  Phoenician  worship  having  been  introduced  into 
this  country.   One  would  be  glad  to  know  how  far  there  are 
traces  of  anything  that  is  decidedly  eastern,  and  that  is  not 
to  be  attributed  to  our  neighbours,  the  Gauls.     Then  there 
are  the  remains  of  Druidical  worship  to  be  found  on  Dart- 
moor ;  and  we  should  be  glad  to  know  whether,  on  a  com- 
parison of  these  remains  with  others  elsewhere,  there  is  any 
such  connection  or  difference  between  them  that  should  lead 
us  to  suppose  they  were  the  work  of  one  people  rather  than 
two.     We  should  like  to  know  whether  the  great  work  of 
Stonehenge  all  belonged  to  one  period,  or  was  placed  there 
by  two  races  ;   and  if  so  we  should  be  glad  to  know  to 
which  period  the  Dartmoor  works  belong, — whether  to  the 
earlier  or  the  later, — in  what  the  difference  consists,  and 
whether  it  is  of  such  a  character  as  to  lead  us  to  suppose 
that  one  race  was  or  was  not  eastern  in  its  origin.     Caesar 
mentions  that  there  had  been  an  invasion  shortly  before  his 
time  by  the  Belgse  from  Gaul,  who  had  driven  the  aboriginal 
inhabitants  into  the  interior,  and  perhaps  to  the  south-west. 
Looking  to  another  point,  we  may  ask  who  these  aboriginals 
were  1     Were  they  people  of  eastern  origin  1     If  not,  are 
they  to  be  considered  people  who  had  had  an  eastern  impress 

1862  2 


1  , ,  INAUGURAL  ADDRESS  AT    EXETER. 

made  upon  them  by  communication  with  the  Phoenicians  ? 

i  may  put  any  number  of  things  together  in  this  kind  of 

inquiry;    for  archaeology  is   of  all  studies  the  one  which 

seems  to  me  the  best  described  by  Shakespeare's  saying  that 

"Trifles  light  as  air  may  be  confirmation  strong 
As  proofs  of  holy  writ." 

You  may  find  any  number  of  small  points,  each  insignificant, 
apparently  absurd,  if  you  take  it  by  itself,  yet  if  you  put 
them  together,  compare  them,  collate  them  with  what  has 
been  discovered  in  other  parts  of  the  country,  they  produce, 
by  degrees,  first  doubt,  then  suspicion,  and  then  a  moral 
certainty  which  almost  amounts  to  the  strength  of  demon- 
stration' One  would  be  glad  that  all  these  things  should 
be  recorded  ;  that  theories,  however  absurd  in  themselves, 
should  be  put  forth  and  discussed,  and  everything  that  can 
be  brought  forward  to  support  these  theories  be  brought 
forth  and  stated,  in  order  to  determine  what  is  really 
valuable  and  really  true.  Because  there  is  this  that  is 
peculiar  in  this  kind  of  study  ;  and  it  is,  I  really  think,  an 
indication  that  archaeology  may  be  made  a  very  fine  and 
noble  training  for  the  intellectual  powers  and  for  the  judg- 
ment of  man — that  you  have  to  combine  such  different 
qualities  in  order  to  make  a  perfect  archaeologist.  You  re- 
quire not  only  a  great  amount  of  knowledge ;  that,  I  am 
aware,  is  essential,  with  a  great  amount  of  industry,  neces- 
sary in  all  studies,  but  you  require  a  combination  of  imagina- 
tion and  of  judgment,  of  enthusiasm  and  of  scepticism.  You 
want  two  kinds  of  archaeologists — positive  and  negative 
You  want  poets  and  you  want  critics.  I  do  not  believe  you 
ever  make  discoveries,  unless  you  make  them  with  a  view  to 
-Mine  theory.  A  man  lays  down  a  theory,  as  Polwhele  laid 
down  his  theory  that  we  had  a  Phoenician  origin  ;  and  in 
order  to  make  out  his  theory  he  collected  with  great  enthu- 
siasm every  kind  of  proof  he  could  accumulate,  some  very 
weak  and  shallow  no  doubt,  but  others,  having,  perhaps, 
in  thing  in  them.  At  all  events  he  collected  a  great 
number  of  facts,  which  he  would  otherwise  have  thought  of 
little  or  no  value;  and  he  collected  them  with  interest, 
because  he  looked  upon  them  as  having  an  important 
bearing  upon  his  theory.  In  that  way  you  get  facts  to- 
gether ;  and  then  you  want  to  bring  to  bear  upon  them 


INAUGURAL  ADDRESS  AT    EXETER.  L 1 

critical  scepticism,  blowing  to  the  winds  those  which  do  not 
hear  investigation.  But  if  you  had  criticism  only  you  never 
would  discover  anything.  Invention  and  discovery  after 
nil  are  very  closely  related  ;  but  you  want  to  discover,  you 
do  not  want  to  invent,  and  the  great  danger  is  lest  discovery 
should  run  into  invention,  because  some  habits  of  mind  will 
no  doubt  lead  persons  from  one  to  the  other.  We  must 
take  great  care  that  we  neither  repress  and  chill  the  dis- 
coverer, by  throwing  cold  water,  and  looking  with  a  smile 
upon  his  extravagancies  ;  nor,  on  the  other  hand,  allow 
ourselves  to  be  led  away  by  those  extravagancies.  That  is 
the  great  use  of  such  societies  as  the  present.  They  come 
down  with  a  large  accumulation  of  experience.  They  are 
able,  in  the  first  place,  to  do  much  service  in  the  districtby 
exciting  an  interest.  They  cannot  themselves — it  is  utterly  im- 
possible in  the  short  time  they  have — make  any  great  amount 
of  discoveries.  But  what  they  can  do  is  this.  They  can  excite 
in  the  minds  of  a  large  number  who  live  on  the  spot  an  in- 
terest in  the  subject  which  they  themselves  take  an  interest 
in.  They  can  set  these  people  on  the  track  of  discovery,  and 
then  when  discoveries,  or  supposed  discoveries  are  made,  the 
Association  come  from  time  to  time  to  see  how  their  dis- 
ciples in  the  provinces  are  going  on,  reviewing  the  work, 
and  ascertaining  whether  there  is  anything  in  all  this  matter 
collected,  taking  up  the  heap  of  sand  and  sifting  it  to  see  if 
there  are  a  few  grains  of  gold  in  it.  So,  in  that  wTay,  by 
stimulating  and  criticising,  they  may  do  real  service  towards 
the  collection  of  materials  for  a  good  history  of  our  own 
county  and  our  own  locality.  I  am  told  that  none  of  the 
histories  w7e  have  of  Devonshire  and  Exeter  are  worthy — I 
will  not  say  worthy  of  the  name  of  histories ;  but,  at  all 
events,  not  such  as  we  ought  to  have.  They  are  not  such 
as  in  the  present  state  of  the  science,  and  with  the  present 
advantages  we  have,  we  ought  to  be  content  with.  But 
what  our  friends  who  now  come  down  are  anxious  we  should 
do  is,  that  we  should  set  to  wTork,  each  in  his  different 
locality,  each  as  he  is  able,  to  make  collections,  to  make 
inquiries,  to  excite  an  interest  for  the  preservation  of  our 
ancient  monuments,  and  for  the  discovery  of  those  matters 
which  are  in  danger  of  being  lost  and  overwhelmed  amongst 
us,  and  for  the  purpose  of  bringing  these  things  together,  in 
order  that  those  who  take  a  wider  range,  who  look  over  a 


1  2  INAUGURAL  ADDRESS  AT    EXETER. 

iter  extent  of  country  and  compare  discoveries  made  in 
one  part  with  discoveries  made  in  another,  may  be  able  to 
ascertain  the  real  histories  of  these  matters.  There  are 
many  of  the  points  which  I  have  glanced  at  that  well 
deserve  pour  attention.  We  know  very  wTell  what  service 
has  been  done  by  one  who  has  been  for  some  years  removed 
from  us — Mr.  Rowe,  of  Crediton.  The  little  book  he  pub- 
lished— the  Perambulation  of  Dartmoor — is  not  only  a 
useful  handbook  for  tourists,  but  contains  a  great  deal  of 
curious  information  which  I  should  be  very  sorry  to  see 
perish  from  amongst  us — a  book  which  may  live  for  ages 
and  contribute  its  part  to  the  materials  which  we  hope  to 
collect  for  a  county  history.  And  consider  what  others  of 
you  may  do.  When  one  looks  at  the  collection  in  this  room 
and  sees  the  records  of  old  monuments  which  have  been 
removed — records  of  places  taken  away  in  the  necessary 
course  of  improvement — one  perceives  how  much  you  could 
do  by  securing  drawings  of  various  antiquities  which  still 
remain,  to  be  circulated  in  other  parts  of  the  country,  and 
used  also  as  records  in  case  those  things  should  be  destroyed. 
Let  me  also  remind  you  bow  important  an  aid  photography 
is  to  archaeology ;  for  with  the  greatest  ease  you  are  now 
enabled  to  preserve  accurate  recollections  of  those  monu- 
ments, whether  of  art  or  of  nature,  which  you  feel  an 
interest  in.  "It  is  really  throwing  away  this  great  machine, 
this  great  power  put  into  your  hands,  unless  you  make  some 
use  of  it,  for  so  very  interesting  a  purpose  as  the  preserva- 
tion of  accurate  records  of  monuments,  all  of  which  are 
gradually  decaying,  while  some  of  them  may  perish  by  acci- 
dent or  disappear  in  the  course  of  improvements.  Again, 
there  i<  another  class  of  antiquities  which  you  may  assist  in 
preserving,  which  perishes  very  easily,  and  which  the 
march  of  civilisation  has  a  tendency  to  efface — I  mean  old 
language,  old  words,  old  expressions,  old  customs,  old 
superstitions  even,  everything  that  can  connect  us  with  the 
manners  and  customs  of  our  early  ancestors.  For  instance, 
how  lit  lie  is  preserved  of  the  old  Cornish  language!  There 
we  had,  probably,  the  oldest  language  spoken  in  England  ; 
there  we  possessed  the  materials  for  tracing  whether  there 
were  any  truth  or  not  in  the  supposed  connection  between 
Cornwall  and  the  Eastern  nations.  A  great  deal  that  has 
been  allowed  to  perish  there  might  have  been  preserved  ; 


INAUGURAL  ADDRESS  AT    EXETER.  13 

and  what  one  hopes  is  that  that  which  still  remains  may  be 
preserved  with  a  view  to  the  collection  of  such  materials  as 
1  have  suggested. 

I  will  not  venture  to  go  into  the  various  questions  which 
Polwhelc  raises  with  regard  to  the  Druidical  remains  on 
Dartmoor.     I  am  happy  to  find  that  the  Association  are 
going  to  pay  a  visit  to  that  locality,  and  that  a  most  interest- 
ing and  valuable  paper,  by  sir  Gardner  Wilkinson,  upon  that 
very  extraordinary  district  will  be  read  in  the  course  of  the 
proceedings.     I  feel,  therefore,  quite  satisfied  that  we  shall 
have  the  matter  thoroughly  exhausted,  and  it  would  be 
wasting  your  time  if  I  were  to  offer  any  observations  upon 
it.     Only  let  me  say  first,  as  I  have  expressed  the  hope 
that  you  will  not  be  led  away  by  the  beauty  of  the  scenery 
in  other  parts  of  the  county,  so  now  let  me  wish  that  when 
you  are  upon  Dartmoor  you  may  have  clear  weather,  for  if 
there   should  be  a    mist    it  is  very  little    that   you  will 
see.     Secondly,  it  is  obvious  to  all  that  we  must  be  on  our 
guard,  in  visiting  such  places,  not  to  confound  the  curious 
formations  of  nature  with  works  of  the  Druids.     No  doubt, 
as  was  said  by  one  of  our  writers,  Dartmoor  is  a  natural 
Druidical  temple, — one  great  mass  of  logan  stones  and  rock 
idols,  and  pillars  and  basins;  and  it  requires  the  critical 
faculty  to  consider  how  much  of  this  is  natural,  and  how 
much  artificial.     Though,  again,  it  does  not  follow  from 
these  rocks  being  natural  that  they  were  not  used  by  the 
Druids  as  their  place  of  worship.     But  we  must  neither  be 
ready  to  take  a  natural  rock  as  an  artificial  idol,  nor,  on  the 
other  hand,  entirely  to  disregard  any  tradition  which  con- 
nects the  natural  rock  with   some  Druidical    ceremonies. 
There  is  no  doubt  that  in  these  stones  and  collections  much 
will  be  found  to  remind  you  of  what  were  the  habits  of 
the  earlier  and  eastern  nations — much   to  remind  you  in 
these  monumental  pillars  and  cairns  and  stones,  of  the  Jews, 
and  of  the  records  of  the  Old  Testament,  where  we  read  of 
the  pillars  of  Jacob  and  Laban,  and  the  pillars  put  up  by 
the  Israelites  when  they  crossed  the  Jordan,  and  many  others, 
which  will  readily  occur  to  you.     No  doubt,  if  the  Phoe- 
nicians did  impress  upon  our  early  ancestors  any  of  their 
own  system  of  worship  we  may  expect  to  find  on  Belston 
and  such  places  stones  to  the  memory  or  for  the  worship  of 
the  god  Belus,   or  some  other  of  the  Phoenician  deities. 


14  INAUGURAL  ADDRESS  AT    EXETER. 

But  upon  all  these  points  you  will  exercise  strict  inquiry. 
1  must  apologise  for  having  ventured  so  far  into  the  matter. 
In  opening  the  subject  as  one  of  interest,  it  is  rather  for  the 
purpose  of  exciting  those  among  you  avIio  do  not  know 
I  l  urtmoor,  to  go  and  see  for  yourselves,  than  to  venture  to 
suggest  any  theory. 

Even  upon  1  tartmoor,  though  I  said  it  was  chiefly  a  place 
connected  with  the  archaeology  of  wonder,  even  there  we 
find  a  good  deal  of  human  interest — an  interest  of  a  much 
more  modern  kind  than  that  which  relates  to  Druidical 
remains.  There  is  that  curious  place,  Crockern  Tor.  It  is 
a  place  in  which  we  have  a  more  general  interest,  because 
there  the  Stannary  parliaments  were  held.  This  opens  up 
a  curious  chapter  of  history.  They  were  parliaments  that 
used  to  meet  in  the  open  ah-,  in  this  wild  spot,  many  miles 
from  any  town.  There  was  the  judge's  chair,  with  the  steps 
to  go  up  to  it,  a  good  deal  destroyed  of  late  years.  Then, 
there  was  a  cellar  underneath,  in  which  the  parliament  used 
to  keep  their  wine,  a  sort  of  refreshment  room  for  the  occa- 
sion. There  they  used  to  meet  and  hold  their  parliament 
and  make  laws  for  the  Stannaries,  that  is,  for  the  tinners. 
Representatives  were  sent  from  four  towns  in  Devonshire, 
Chagford,  Ashburton,  Tavistock,  and  Lydford- — we  do  not 
know  of  any  Cornish  mines  being  represented — and  they 
held  their  Stannary  parliament  on  Crockern  Tor.  A  most 
interesting  chapter  in  the  history  of  Devonshire  might  be 
devoted  to  these  Stannary  Courts,  and  to  the  history  of  the 
tin  trade,  which  must  form  a  prominent  feature  in  any  such 
work.  The  tin  trade  carries  us  back,  as  we  have  seen,  to 
the  time  of  the  Carthaginian  intercourse;  and  coming  down 
to  later  times,  we  meet  with  charters  of  king  John  respect- 
ing the  privileges  of  the  duchy  of  Cornwall,  and  of  Richard, 
king  of  the  Romans,  first  duke  of  Cornwall.  Then  there 
were  disputes  between  the  clergy  and  the  dukes  of  Corn- 
wall with  reference  to  some  questions  at  issue  between 
them.  Altogether  you  would  find  it  a  most  interesting 
chapter,  illustrating  English  history  below  the  surface  of 
affairs  from  the  time  of  king  John  even  to  the  present, 
because  the  Stannary  courts  still  form  an  anomalous  and 
abnormal  feature  in  our  system.  The  manner  in  which  the 
tinners  exercised  their  powers  at  these  Stannaiy  parliaments 
was  very  remarkable.     There  is  a  curious  statute  passed  by 


INAUGURAL  ADDRESS  AT  EXETER.  15 

them  in  the  time  of  Henry  VII,  when  Arthur,  eldest  son  of 
Henry,  was  duke  of  Cornwall.  The  statute  as  given  by  Mr. 
Rowe  is  very  curious.  It  contains  a  variety  of  provisions, 
one  of  which  is  to  exclude  all  persons  from  owning  mines 
who  were  possessed  of  £l  0  a-year  ;  also  all  clergy  and 
officials  of  the  duchy.  Another  very  singular  clause  prohi- 
bited all  persons  learned  in  the  law  from  practising  in  the 
Stannary  court.  Mr.  Rowe  apparently  does  not  approve  of 
that  clause.  He  speaks  of  it  as  strong  evidence  that  it  was 
a  parliamentum  indoctum.  Whether  it  was  altogether 
wise  or  unwise  to  prohibit  the  lawyers  from  practising  in 
these  courts  one  hardly  knows.  But  at  all  events,  it  con- 
nects itself  with  other  matters,  with  regard  to  which  there 
can  be  no  question.  You  have  all  heard  of  Lydford  law. 
Lydford,  which  was  the  old  prison  for  the  Stannaries,  seems 
to  have  been  a  very  wretched  place. 

"  We  oft  have  heard  of  Lydford  law, 
Where  in  the  morn  they  hang  and  draw, 
And  sit  in  judgment  after." 

Lydford  appears  to  have  been  a  place  very  much  abused. 
Even  in  Edward  Ill's  time,  petitions  were  presented  against 
the  system  by  which  debtors  imprisoned  in  Lydford  Castle 
were  kept  there  ten  years.  The  gaol  delivery  being  only 
once  in  ten  years,  it  was  a  serious  kind  of  imprisonment. 
Shortly  after  the  time  of  the  statute  I  have  mentioned,  the 
Stannaries  parliament  actually  ventured  to  encroach  upon 
the  privileges  of  the  House  of  Commons.  We  are  told  that 
Mr.  Strode,  of  Newnham,  member  for  Plympton  Erie,  having 
exerted  himself  in  parliament  to  prevent  the  tin  miners 
from  blocking  up  the  harbours  with  their  streaming,  the 
tinners  proceeded  against  him  for  some  imaginary  breach  of 
the  Stannary  laws,  threw  him  into  Lydford  gaol,  and  kept 
him  there  for  some  time.  The  result  was  that  parliament 
was  obliged  to  interfere,  and  a  statute  was  passed  crippling 
and  limiting  the  power  of  the  Stannary  parliaments  for  the 
future.  These  I  mention  as  instances  of  the  curious  cir- 
cumstances which  you  may  bring  to  light  by  a  good  history 
of  the  Stannaries,  including  this  place  at  Lydford,  and  other 
matters  connected  with  it,  And  here  I  may  observe  that  I 
understand  we,  in  this  county,  though  not  very  rich  in 
stone  works,  buildings,  and  so  forth,  of  great  antiquity,  have. 


16  [NAUGURAL  ADDRESS  AT   EXETER. 

one  greal  treasure  in  a  good  collection  of  records,  especially  in 
Exeter.  I  am  told  that  Exeter  is  very  rich  in  records  ;  and 
certainly  the  inhabitants  ought  to  take  steps  for  collecting, 
publishing,  and  making  them  known  for  the  good  of  the 
city.  Possibly  among  other  records  might  be  found  some 
bearing  upon  this  question  of  the  Stannary  parliaments. 
There  is  one  other  point.  I  have  said  there  are  many  things 
of  interesl  on  Dartmoor.  There  is  one  in  particular.  In 
other  parts  of  England  you  find  better  remains  of  religious 
buildings,  but  one  thing  on  Dartmoor  is  very  interesting 
and  very  peculiar — that  is,  the  remains  of  the  old  huts,  the 
habitations  of  the  early  Britons.  You  find  at  Grimspound 
walled  enclosures,  containing  circular  foundations  of  huts. 
Nothing  remains  but  the  foundations,  but  these  undoubtedly 
appear  to  have  been  the  huts  of  the  early  Britons.  It  is 
interesting  when  you  consider  that  you  have  there  the 
earliesl  habitations  known  to  exist  in  ths  country.  The 
poet  of  the  moor,  Carrington,  says  : — 

"  The  moor  boasts  not 
The  rich  Corinthian  colonnade,  superb 
In  ruin,  nor  the  mould'ring  temple  still 
The  wonder  of  the  nations.     Yet  even  here 
Man — rude,  untutored  man — has  lived,  and  left 
Rough  traces  of  existence.     Let  me  pause 
Among  these  roofless  huts,  these  feeble  walls 
Thus  solitary,  thus  decayed,  amid 
The  silent  flight  of  ages.     In  these  once 
The  fierce  Danmonii  dwelt." 

Bere,  then,  we  have  the  remains  of  our  very  earliest  an- 
cestors. We  find  nothing  but  stone  foundations,  nothing 
of  the  superstructure.  Perhaps  the  superstructure  was  of 
Less  permament  material  than  the  foundation;  if  so,  then 
comes  the  question  what  could  it  have  been  ? 

Thai  Leads  me  to  mention  the  name  of  another  departed 
friend,  Mr.  Richard  Ford.  You  remember  his  very  interest- 
in-  article  upon  "Cob  Walls."  There  is  a  great  deal  of 
Learning  in  the  article,  which  appeared  in  the  Quarterly 
Review  twenty  years  ago.  It  may  have  faded  from  the 
memory  of  some,  but  it  is  quite  worth  while  to  refresh  your 
recollection  of  it.  II. ■  traces  the  origin  of  cob  to  the  very 
earliest  time-  ;  mid  lie  traces  it,  curiously  enough,  from  the 


INAUGURAL  ADDRESS  AT  EXETER.  1  7 

Phoenicians  along  both  sides  of  the  Mediterranean  sea,  to 
Carthage  and  to  Spain;  and  then  he  brings  it  over,  leaps 
over,  from  the  pillars  of  Hercules  to  the  south-west  of  Eng- 
land. One  does  not  know  very  much  of  it ;  but  still  these 
are  so  many  straws,  all  seeming  to  set  one  way.  Here 
there  certainly  does  seem  some  reason  to  suppose  that  this 
institution  (for  it  is  really  a  county  institution)  of  cob  walls 
may  have  come  to  us  from  these  same  people,  the  Phoeni- 
cians. If  we  go  further  into  this  matter  we  find  other 
things  that  may  appear  too  trifling  to  mention,  but  which 
still  suggest  the  idea  that  there  is  something  of  an  eastern 
origin  in  many  of  our  practices.  There  is  one  matter  which, 
under  any  circumstances,  I  recommend  our  visitors  to  make 
themselves  acquainted  with,  whether  it  is  of  Phoenician  an- 
tiquity or  not — I  mean  our  clouted  cream.  It  is  a  very 
good  thing  in  itself ;  therefore  they  will  not  be  doing  any 
harm  in  investigating  it  rather  carefully.  But  it  is  said  that 
clouted  cream  is  to  be  found  nowhere  except  in  the  West  of 
England  and  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Tyre.  There  are  some 
curious  little  circumstances  connected  with  it.  We  know 
the  old  name  of  cheese,  which  appears  to  have  been  some- 
thing like  compressed  milk,is  rvpos  or  Tyre;  and  again, butter, 
fiovTvpov,  which  is  a  compound  of  Bov<;  and  Tvpos.  Then,  in 
the  composition  of  the  stuff  which  they  make  in  India,  ghee, 
they  put  in  sour  milk,  called  "  tyre."  A  description  is  given 
in  one  of  the  ancient  writers,  Pliny,  I  think,  of  the  way  of 
making  butter,,  and  of  a  substance  which  he  calls  oxygala, 
a  very  close  relative  of  clouted  cream.  He  mentions  that 
butter  was  not  originally  known  to  the  Greeks  or  Romans, 
who  acquired  it  from  the  barbarous  nations.  According  to 
his  description,  the  ancients  made  oxygala  exactly  in  the 
way  that  we  make  clouted  cream,  by  warming  the  milk  over 
the  fire.  So  there  are  two  or  three  little  matters  which  seem  to 
connect  Tyre  and  its  neighbourhood  with  the  clouted  cream 
of  Devonshire.  Then  there  is  another  matter  one  may 
mention.  I  believe  there  have  been  discovered,  in  some  old 
barrows,  especially  on  Haldon,  remains  of  pottery,  some  of 
which  have  had  a  resemblance  to  Eastern  pottery ;  and, 
among  other  things,  remains  of  glass  and  glass  beads.  Now 
glass  was  one  of  the  earliest  manufactures  of  Tyre ;  and 
here  again  is  one  of  those  little  indications  which  seem  to 
connect  us  with   eastern  nations.     I  dare  say  half  these 

1862  3 


18  DSTAUGUBAL  ADDRESS  AT   EXETER. 

things  are  worth  nothing  ;  but  they  still  seem  to  tend  one 
way.  ( hie  feels  a  sort  of  revolt  at  the  sweeping  manner  in 
which  Gibbon,  in  his  history,  disposes  of  all  these  stories  of 
Eastern  origin.  He  says  the  common  sense  of  his  age  was 
contenl  to  Bee  in  Britain  the  eolony  of  the  Gauls  ;  that  this 
country  was  colonised  only  by  the  Gauls.  And  a  glance  at 
the  map  shows  that  that  is  the  way  in  which  it  should  be 
naturally  colonised.  But  at  least  it  is  worth  while  to  con- 
sider whether  there  are  not  sufficient  grounds  for  reviewing 
this  opinion,  and  considering  whether  there  may  not  be 
something  more  in  the  eastern  origin  attributed  to  us. 

There  are  undoubtedly  other  grounds  of  interest  which 
we  have  in  this  county.     But  I  may  mention  one  in  which 
I  think  we  cannot  help  feeling  sympathy ;  and  it  is  this  ; 
that  this  south-west  corner  of  England  has  been  the  corner 
in  which,  in  so  many  of  our  great  national  revolutions,  the 
oppressed  and  conquered  people  have  found  a  last  refuge  to 
betake  themselves.     It  was  long  before   the  Britons  were 
expelled  from  this  part  of  the  country.  For  the  first  century 
of  the  Saxon  dominion,  when  they  were  Pagans,  it  was  here 
in  Exeter  and  the  western  portion  of  Devon,  that  the  Chris- 
tians, and  especially  the  clergy,  appear  to  have  found  refuge. 
It  is  said  by  one  of  the  old  historians,  that  for  more  than  a 
centuiy  Exeter  was  known  by  the  name  of  Monkton,  as  a 
place  occupied  by  many  monks.     That  is  stated  by  one  of 
our  antiquaries,  Hoker.     Whether  it  can  be  confirmed  or 
not  I    do   not   know  ;  but  it  appears  there   were  a   very 
large  number  of  old  British  monks  who  took  refuge  in  this 
city  and  neighbourhood,  especially  at  Crediton,  from  the 
persecution  of  the  Pagan  Saxons.      Of  the  early  British 
church,  and  of  the  church  subsequent  to  the  conversion  of 
the  Saxons,  you  will  still  find  traces  in  Devonshire.     At  a 
later  period,  when  the  Normans  swept  over  the  country, 
Githa,  mother  of  Harold,  took  refuge  here  after  the  battle 
oi  Eastings.     It  was  some  time  before  the  Normans  con- 
quered   Exeter,  and  the  account  of  their  taking  it  stands 
muel,  to  our  credit.     The  inhabitants  offered  a  gallant  re- 

mce,  and  the  terms  obtained  were  very  much  superior 
to  those  granted  by  the  Normans  anywhere  else.  Whether, 
aa  id  by  some,  the  castle  of  Rougemont  existed  before 

that  time,  and  merely  changed  gates  in  token  of  its  submis- 
sion :  or  whether  the  castle  was  built  then  from  the  ruins  of 


INAUGURAL  ADDRESS  AT  EXETER.  19 

the  houses  destroyed,  is  a  question  upon  which  I  cannot  offer 
an  opinion.  But  it  is  interesting  to  know  what  the  date  of 
the  castle  is  ;  and  no  doubt  we  shall  have  considerable  light 
thrown  upon  it  in  the  course  of  the  present  visit.  This  at 
least  we  know,  that  the  Normans  were  obliged  to  bridle  the 
county  with  castles;  at  Totues,  Berry  Pomeroy,  Dartmouth, 
Plympton,  and  other  places,  especially  at  points  command- 
ing the  rivers.  These,  then,  were  two  great  waves  of  con- 
quest that  passed  over  England,  in  which  the  national  party 
found  refuge  in  this  part  of  the  country.  One  cannot  there- 
fore help  feeling  that  there  is  a  special  interest  in  this  county 
as  being  the  last  refuge  of  liberty  and  national  spirit.  There 
has  been  no  other  invasion  similar  to  these;  but  there  has 
been  more  than  one  occasion  upon  which  Exeter  has  shown 
its  loyalty  to  the  sovereign,  and  earned  its  motto  of  "  Sem- 
per Fidelis,"  and  a  further  occasion  on  which  they  offered 
the  rite  of  hospitality  to  the  queen  of  Charles  I,  as  afore- 
time to  the  mother  of  Harold.  It  was  here  that  queen 
Henrietta  Maria,  during  the  middle  of  the  great  troubles, 
came  to  be  confined,  and  gave  birth  to  the  princess  whose 
baptism  is  always  commemorated  by  that  font  which  we 
have  preserved  in  the  cathedral.  Here,  in  the  west  of  Eng- 
land, almost  the  last  stand  was  made  by  Devonshire  and 
Cornwall  men — sir  Bevil  Grenville,  sir  R.  Hopton,  and 
others — in  behalf  of  king  Charles.  It  was  from  this  county 
that  the  restorer  of  the  monarchy,  Monk,  duke  of  Albemarle, 
came. 

There  is  another  period  of  history  to  which  we  may  turn 
with  even  more  pride  and  interest — that  is  the  reign  of  Eliza- 
beth, when  Devonshire  produced  those  great  worthies,  Drake, 
Hawkins,  Raleigh,  Gilbert,  who  maintained  the  supremacy  of 
England  on  the  seas,  and  hurled  back  the  naval  power  of  Spain. 
You  may  almost  fancy  that  the  heroes  of  early  times  were 
reproducing  themselves,  and  found  a  parallel  in  these  men. 
When  you  see  Drake  going  forth  from  Plymouth  to  contend 
with  the  gigantic  power  of  Spain,  it  almost  reminds  you  of  the 
feats  of  Corineus  in  hurling  down  Gogmagog  from  the  Ply- 
mouth cliff.  Raleigh's  setting  out  from  the  Dart  to  colonise 
the  West,  almost  brings  back  to  us  the  landing  in  the  Dart 
of  our  supposed  colonisers  from  the  East.  We  find  remains 
of  these  great  men  still  amongst  us ;  and  the  remains  pos- 
sess for  us  a  human  interest.     At  the  old  house  at  Fardell, 


INAUGURAL  ADDRESS  AT   EXETER. 

so  much  occupied  by  sir  Walter  Raleigh,  we  have  monu- 
ments  of  him.  Of  Gilbert  we  have  relics  at  Compton. 
Plymouth  possesses  records  of  Drake;  if  in  nothing  else,  at 
Least  in  tin.'  waterworks  which  he  brought  into  the  town; 
and  in  North  Devon  are  remains  of  sir  Bevil  Grenville.  So 
thai  everywhere  there  are  traces  of  those  men  who  made 
Devonshire  celebrated  in  that  day  and  gained  for  it  a  proud 
position.  Side  by  side  with  your  antiquarian  researches, 
look  about  and  see  whether  there  are  not  traces  of  these 
heroes  to  be  found.  And  remember  when  you  are  treading 
upon  this  soil  you  may  perhaps  be  appropriately  addressed 
in  the  words  of  that  noble  epitaph  put  up  by  the  prince  de 
Conde  over  his  adversary,  the  count  de  Mercy — "  Siste 
viator,  heroem  calcas !"  "  Stop,  traveller !  you  are  treading 
upon  the  dust  of  a  hero."  In  many  places  you  will  be  tread- 
ing upon  the  dust  of  heroes.  Remember  what  we  have  to 
be  proud  of.  I  trust  there  is  no  Devonshire  man  who  will 
not  do  his  part  to  preserve  the  records  of  his  ancestors,  as 
something  to  which  he  may  turn,  to  which  he  may  point, 
and  which  may  be  an  encouragement  to  his  children  after 
him  to  persevere  in  the  course  so  well  marked  out  by  them. 
You  have  missed  a  great  many  opportunities,  in  this  city, 
of  forming  a  good  museum  of  antiquities.  I  am  sorry  to 
say  there  are  very  few  things  left  amongst  us  :  they  have 
gone  elsewhere.  I  was  asked  to  get  the  Department  of 
Science  and  Art  to  send  us  down  the  panelling  of  an  old 
room  in  Exeter,  of  which  they  have  obtained  possession,  and 
which  would  undoubtedly  have  been  a  beautiful  ornament 
on  the  present  occasion.  But  they  were  not  able  to  spare 
it.  We  ought  never  to  have  let  such  a  thing-  cm  We  ought 
to  have  had  it.  Here  one  of  our  vice-presidents,  Mr.  Petti- 
grew,  conies  down  and  flourishes  in  our  faces  a  number  of 
penates  which  he  has  picked  up,  and  which  belong  to  Exeter, 
— our  own  household  gods.  I  suppose  we  should  not  be 
justified  in  laying  violent  hands  upon  them  :  we  must  not 
violate  the  first  principle  of  morality.  But  look  at  them, 
and  blush  that  you  let  them  go  from  Exeter.  They  are  very 
curious  remains  of  the  old  Romans  in  Exeter,  and  they  have 
gone  to  London.  It  is  rather  late,  perhaps,  to  begin.  It  is 
like  asking  you  to  shut  the  stable  door  after  the  steed  is 
Btolen.  Still  it  is  never  too  late  to  mend.  We  may  be  able 
hereafter  to  discover  other  remains.     There  are  a  few  still 


INAUGURAL  ADDRESS  AT  EXETER.  21 

in  our  neighbourhood,  in  the  possession  of  societies  connected 
with  us,  which  might,  perhaps,  form  the  nucleus  of  such  a 
museum.     If  there  were  a  proper  museum,  a  proper  place 
of  deposit,  you  would  find  that  many  persons  would  come 
forward  and  make  gifts  to  acid  to  that  collection.    Of  course 
the  whole  interest  of  a  collection  depends  upon  its  being  a 
collection.     There  is  very  little  interest  in  one  man  having 
an  old  brass  pot  in  his  drawingroom,  and  another  a  few  coins 
in  his  bureau,  when  compared  with  that  of  seeing  all  those 
things  placed  together  in  connexion  one  with  the  other.   But, 
at  the  same  time,  all  honour  to  those  who  keep  these  things 
in  their  own  rooms,  and  preserve  them  somehow.    No  doubt 
the  spirit  which  led  them  to  preserve  them  under  difficulties, 
will,  as  soon  as  a  proper  museum  is  ready,  induce  them  to 
come  voluntarily  forward  and  place  them  where  they  will  be 
a  credit  to  the  town  and  the  neighbourhood.     But  I  do  not 
feel  that  I  ought  to  say  much  more  upon  this  matter.     Per- 
haps you  will  think  that  I  have  clone  it  rather  with  an  eye 
to  business,  and  that  I  am  taking  an  unfair  advantage  in 
urging  you  to  set  on  foot  such  a  museum.     At  the  same 
time,  if  these  meetings  are  good  for  anything,  we  must  try 
to  make  them  practical.     We  ought  to  commemorate  them 
in  some  way ;  and  I  hope  the  result  of  the  Association's  visit 
to   Exeter  will  be  that   something  will  be  clone  here  to 
establish  a  museum,  to  arrange  for  the  collecting  of  informa- 
tion, and  to  organize  also  a  system  for  preserving  the  records 
of  our  old  monuments  by  photographic  and  other  means. 
Then  we  shall  be  able  to  say  honestly  that  the  visit  has  not 
been  in  vain.    Our  friends  will  go  back  to  London,  not  find- 
ing us  quite  so  uncivilized  as  in  the  centre  of  England  we 
may  possibly  be  supposed  to  be ;  and  they  will  be  encouraged 
to  come  here  again,  and  to  tell  us  how  they  can  report  of 
our  progress  since  their  last  visit. 


—  — 


BRITISH    REMAINS    ON    DARTMOOR. 

BY    Silt   J.    GARDNER   WILKINSON,  D.C.L.,  F.R.S.,  V.P. 

I  n  most  countries  noticed  in  ancient  history  we  still  find 
traces  of  the  early  inhabitants;  and  the  monuments  which 
remain  enable  us  to  form  some  idea  of  their  customs  and 
their  mode  of  life. 

Sometimes,  indeed,  these  records  of  the  past  are  scanty 
and  imperfect ;  and  this  may  cease  to  surprise  us,  when  we 
remember  that  one  people,  most  noted  for  their  industrial 
prosperity,  and  for  the  extent  of  their  colonization  and 
commercial  enterprise — the  Phoenicians — have  not  left  a 
single  monumental  record,  by  which  their  former  greatness 
could  even  be  surmised  ;  and  so  few  vestiges  remain  of 
their  public  or  private  works  that,  were  it  not  for  some 
sepulchral  cippi  and  inscriptions,  and  the  evidence  of 
sacred  and  profane  history,  we  should  scarcely  know  of 
the  existence  of  that  remarkable  nation. 

It  is  therefore  satisfactory  to  find  some  records  of  our 
own  early  ancestors  still  existing  in  this  country ;  and 
though  not  of  any  excellence  in  an  architectural  point  of 
view,  they  afford  us  some  notion  of  the  abodes,  as  well  as 
of  the  sepulchres,  of  the  Britons,  of  their  rude  masonry,  of 
their  skill  in  raising  ponderous  stones,  and  of  the  success 
they  had  acquired  in  fortifying  their  camps  before  the  Ro- 
mans entirely  subdued  the  manly  spirit  of  that  brave  people. 

These  records  occur  in  many  parts  of  our  island,  par- 
ticularly in  the  mountain  districts  ;  but  in  a  hilly  country 
of  great  extent  it  was  often  thought  sufficient  to  defend 
the  outskirts,  and  to  prevent  the  passage  of  an  invader 
through  its  valleys;  and  we  therefore  find  that  the  strongest 
camps  of  Dartmoor  are  on  the  side  most  exposed  to  attack 
from  the  valley  of  the  Exe,  and  the  lower  part  of  the 
Teign,  and  Dart;  the  rest  being  thought  sufficiently  secure, 
from  the  nature  of  the  ground,  and  from  the  little  tempta- 
tion offered  to  marauders  by  its  wild  and  barren  aspect. 
This  character  of  the  country  enabled  the  Damnonian 
Britons  long  to  enjoy  their  freedom;  and  though  the 
Anglo-Saxon  monarchs  had  possession  of  Devonshire,  and 
extended  their  dominion  to  the  Tamar  (which  was  made 


BRITISH    REMAINS  ON    DARTMOOR.  23 

by  Athelstan  its  western  boundary,  separating  it  from 
Cornwall),  the  inhabitants  of  the  Dartmoor  hills  retained  a 
greater  degree  of  independence  than  any  people  within 
the  southern  part  of  the  kingdom,  and  displayed  the  same 
dislike  of  Saxon  rule  as  in  the  clays  when  they  joined  the 
Danes  in  their  inroads  from  the  coast.  And  even  when 
the  district  had  been  subjected  to  English  rule  and  some 
of  the  inhabitants  had  been  slaughtered  or  driven  from  it, 
those  who  dwelt,  or  took  refuge,  in  the  secluded  parts  of 
that  wild  country,  long  preserved  their  liberty  and  many 
of  the  early  customs  of  their  ancestors. 

The  name  Damnonii,  Dumnonii,  or  Danmonii,  which 
was  applied  by  the  Romans  to  the  people  of  Devonshire, 
and  also  to  some  of  the  mountaineers  of  Somersetshire, 
and  to  those  of  Cornwall,  is,  like  the  word  "  Devon,"  de- 
rived either  from  Dwfn-netjnt,  "  deep  valleys,"  or  from  Dan- 
y-mynydd,  "  under  the  mountains  ;"  but  though  the  latter 
would  well  apply  to  this  region,  it  must  be  confessed  that 
Divfn  is  more  readily  converted  into  Dumn  and  Devon. 

The  formation  of  large  roads  over  the  hilly  country  of 
Dartmoor  has  long  since  altered  its  ancient  character,  and 
deprived  it  of  that  appearance  of  seclusion,  and  that  diffi- 
culty of  access,  for  which  it  was  once  so  remarkable  ;  but 
any  one  who,  leaving  the  high  road,  wanders  amidst  the 
hills  on  either  side,  may  still  form  an  idea  of  the  previous 
aspect  of  that  inhospitable  region,  and  of  its  natural 
strength  against  hostile  intrusion.  This  security,  while  it 
enabled  the  early  Britons  to  dispense  with  numerous 
camps  on  Dartmoor,  induced  them  to  choose  it  as  a  favour- 
able locality  for  their  most  sacred  monuments;  and  circles, 
cromlechs,  and  other  highly  venerated  remains  abound  in 
this  secluded  district.  Many  of  these  might  even  be 
visited  in  an  excursion  from  Exeter,  provided  one  or  more 
nights  were  passed  at  some  of  the  small,  but  not  uncom- 
fortable inns,  of  Dartmoor  ;  but  before  I  mention  the  an- 
tiquities, or  the  order  in  which  they  might  be  visited,  I 
shall  offer  some  remarks  on  the  classification  and  character 
of  British  remains. 

They  may  be  classified  under  the  following  heads  : 

i.  The  sacred  circle. 

ii.  The  circle-earn,  and  concentric-circle,  and  the  cam 
or  heap  of  stones,  etc. 


24  MUM  MEXTS  CLASSIFIED. 

in.  The  barrow,  tumulus,  the  Celtic  crug  or  mound, 

and  the  Saxon  Loiv. 
iv.  The  kist,  or  cist-vaen  ("stone  chest"). 
\.   The  avenue,  or  parallelithon. 
vi.   The  cromlech. 

vir.  The  JIaen-hir,  or  "long  stone." 
vni.  The  tolmcn,  or  maen-an-tol  ("  holed  stone"), 
ix.  The  logan,  or  "rocking  stone." 
\.   The  rock  idol. 
xi.  The  rock  basin. 

xii.   The  markings  and  concentric  rings  on  stones, 
xin.  The  hut-circle,  domed  and  bee-hive  hut. 
xiv.  The  walled  village  and  pound, 
xv.  The  boundary  line, 
xvi.   Roads. 
xvii.   Bridges. 
xviii.  Camps  and  other  military  defences. 

i.  Of  the  sacred  circle  the  most  noted  examples  are, 
Stonehenge ;  Abury ;  Stanton  Drew ;  Long  Meg  and 
her  daughters,  near  Penrith  ;  the  Keswick  circle  ;  Arbor 
Lowe ;  the  Scorhill  or  Gidleigh  circle,  the  Greywethers, 
and  Fern  worthy,  and  that  near  Merivale  bridge,  on  Dart- 
moor ;  the  dauns  or  danse-maen  (or  the  Merry  Maidens) 
near  Bolleit,  that  of  Boscawen-im,  the  Nine  Maidens  near 
Boskednan,  and  the  three  circles  called  the  Hurlers,  in 
Cornwall ;  that  called  Rollditch,  Rolldrich,1  or  Rollbright, 
in  Oxfordshire  ;  the  Devil's  Arrows,  in  Yorkshire  ;  and  the 
hoar  stones  in  Shropshire  ;  the  circles  of  Addington,  near 
the  Medway  in  Kent ;  of  Hathersage  moor,  in  Derbyshire; 
and  others,  in  England  ;  and  in  Scotland,  one  near  Calen- 
dar and  Dunkeld ;  and  another  near  Inverness  called  the 
Clachan;2  that  of  Classernich  or  Callernish,  in  the  Heb- 
rides ;  and  the  four  circles  of  Stennis,  in  the  Orkneys  ;  and 
in  Wales,  one  near  Whitland  Abbey,  Caermarthenshire  ; 
and  that  of  Rhosmaen  in  Radnorshire ;  with  many  others. 

Stonehenge  is  too  well-known  to  need  any  detailed  de- 
scription; I  must,  however,  beg  to  differ  from  those  who 
think  it  was  erected  after  Roman  times,  at  "the  end  of  the 
fifth  century, "and  that  the  Britons  learnt  from  the  Romans 
a  style  of  building   with  large  stones,  which  was  never 

1  Abury  i*  also  called  Rolldicb.  l>y  the  peasantry.  2  "  Stones,"  v.  p.  29. 


BRITISH    REMAINS  ON    DARTMOOR.  25 

adopted  by  this  people.     Nor  can  I  admit  that  the  outer 
circle  of  Stonehenge  is  composed  of  forty  stones,  when  it 
is  evident  that  it  had  only  thirty  (or  at  most  thirty-one) ; 
and  as  there  is  every  appearance  of  the  rude  stones  of  the 
inner  circle  (which  were  originally  fifty-six  or  fifty-seven) 
being  older  than  the  more  finished  ones  of  the  outer  circle, 
I  cannot   consider  them  "  votive  stones  added  after  the 
original  design  was  completed."  Their  earlier  date  is  suffi- 
ciently evident  from  the  difficulty  experienced  in  making 
the  truncated  ellipse  of  the  later  "trilithons,"  in  the  centre 
of  the  circle,  accord  with  the  position  of  the  inner  ellipse, 
which  is  composed  of  the  smaller  and  older  stones  j1  for 
these  last,  had  they  been  placed  there  at  a  later  period, 
would   have  been  so  disposed  as  to  suit  the  position  of 
their  larger  neighbours.    Nor  can  I  believe  that  the  Druids 
were   only  found   in   the  Isle  of  Anglesea,  because  "no 
classical  or  native  authors  mention  having  met  with  Druids 
in  this  island  out  of  that  one  locality;"  nor  that  an  ex- 
planation of  the  form  of  "  the  inner  choir  of  Stonehenge" 
is  to  be  obtained  by  turning  "  the  lamp  of  Indian  Budd- 
hism on  these  hitherto  mysterious  arrangements,"  and  by 
"comparing  it  with  the  numerous  examples  of  choirs  in  all 
Buddhist    churches;"  and    still   less  can  I  believe    that 
"  Buddhism,  in  some  shape  or  other,  or  under  some  name 
that  may  be  lost,  did  exist  in  Britain  before  the  conversion 
of  its  inhabitants  to  Christianity." 

The  diameter  of  Stonehenge,  north  and  south,  is  96  feet 
6  inches  inside,  and  106  feet  to  the  external  face  of  the 
stones  ;  that  of  the  smaller  inner  circle  about  80  feet.  It 
stands  on  an  area  of  about  340  feet  in  diameter,  enclosed 
by  a  low  mound,  with  a  long  avenue  leading  to  it  from  the 
east. 

Abury  is  of  much  larger  dimensions,  the  diameter  of 
its  circle  being  1080  feet;  and  the  platform  on  which 
this  stands  has  an  average  diameter  of  about  11-30  feet, 
surrounded  by  a  deep  ditch  and  a  lofty  vallum,  which 
extends  the  total  diameter  to  1440  feet.  Within  the 
great  circle  are  two  others,  each  330  feet  in  diameter ; 
and  in  the  centre  of  one  of  these  are  large  upright  blocks, 

i  It  is  possible  that  those  behind  what  is  called  the  altar  (one  of  which  has 
a  longitudinal  groove  running  up  it)  may  have  been  substituted  for  older 
stones  of  the  inner  ellipse. 

1862  4 


SACKED  CIRCLES. 

very  similar  to  those  of  the  circle  itself,  which  are  sup- 
posed to  have  been  a  sanctuary. 

At  Stanton  Drew,  the  largest  circle  is  380  feet  by  347 
feet  in  diameter  (measuring  from  the  centre  of  the  stones)  ; 
the  next  is  130  feet,  and  the  smallest  circle  about  96  ft. 

At  Arbor  Lowe,  the  inner  platform  is  167  feet  in  dia- 
meter, and  the  circle  itself  about  123  feet,  the  stones 
having  fallen  very  irregularly. 

The  circle  of  Gidleigh,  on  Dartmoor,  has  a  diameter  of 
88  feet ;  and  that  near  the  avenues,  above  Merivale  bridge, 
measures  60  to  65  feet. 

The  three  called  the  "  Hurlers,"  which  stand  in  a  line, 
one  behind  the  other,  are  respectively  about  100  feet,  124 
feet,  and  103  feet  in  diameter  ;  and  the  great  circle  of 
Stennis,  in  Orkney,  which  consists  of  large  stones,  vary- 
ing from  13  feet  9  inches  to  about  6  feet  above  the 
ground,  is  about  340  feet  in  diameter,  and  stands  on  a 
platform  about  366  feet  in  diameter,  surrounded  by  a 
fosse.  There  are  many  others  in  various  parts  of  England, 
Scotland,  and  Wales ;  but  those  here  mentioned  will 
suffice  to  show  the  general  size  of  the  so-called  sacred 
circles. 

That  called  the  "  nine  ladies,"  on  Stanton  Moor,  in 
Derbyshire,  has  a  diameter  of  about  36  feet,  and  another 
at  Thro  wis  worthy,  on  Dartmoor,  measures  23  feet ;  but 
these  two  do  not  properly  come  under  the  denomination 
of  sacred  circles  ;  and,  as  I  shall  have  occasion  to  observe, 
are  probably  sepulchral,  like  the  circles  surrounding  cams 
and  subterranean  chambers.  If  it  is  true  that  the  French 
call  circles  "  cromlechs,"  the  name  may  have  been  origin- 
ally applied  to  them  from  their  frequently  surrounding 
tumuli  which  enclose  within  them  earns,  cists,  cromlechs, 
or  subterranean  chambers ;  and  the  term  dolmen,  "  stone- 
table,"  given  by  the  French  to  cromlechs,  as  well  as  to 
large  sepulchral  chambers  above  ground,  is  not  inconsist- 
ent with  the  form  of  either  of  these  monuments. 

Many,  indeed,  are  of  opinion  that  all  the  so-called 
sacred  circles  are  sepulchral  monuments,  whatever  may 
be  their  dimensions  or  arrangements.  This  may,  how- 
ex*  r,  be  doubted.  For  even  if  we  find  interments  within 
them,  thia  fact  does  not  decide  the  question;  since  it  has 
been  a  common  custom   in  many  countries  to  bury  the 


BRITISH    REMAINS  ON    DARTMOOR.  27 

dead  within  the  precincts  of  buildings  used  for  worship. 
(See  below,  on  the  avenue,  in  class  v.)  Some  have  sup- 
ported that  opinion,  by  the  assertion  that  the  Britons 
never  had  temples  ;  that  their  religion  forbade  them  to 
worship  within  a  covered  building  ;  that  their  prayers 
were  always  offered  in  the  open  air,  and  that  no  roof  was 
permitted  to  interfere  between  the  votary  and  his  God. 
But  the  objection  does  not  apply  very  suitably  to  a  circle 
of  stones,  which  had  no  roof,  and  which  presented  no 
more  visible  interference  between  the  heavens  and  the 
priesthood,  than  the  trees,  beneath  which  they  are  said  to 
have  performed  their  sacred  rites. 

Indeed,  we  are  actually  told  by  ancient  writers,  that 
the  inhabitants  of  our  island,  before  the  invasion  of 
Caesar,  had  temples ;  which,  whether  roofed  or  no,  would 
receive  that  name  from  strangers ;  and  Diodorus  (ii,  47), 
on  the  authority  of  Hecatseus  of  Abdera,  notices  the 
circular  temple  (vaos)  of  the  sun,  with  a  beautiful  grove,  or 
sacred  enclosure  {re^evo^),  and  describes  the  harpers  or 
bards,  who  chanted  the  praises  of  the  god  in  that  temple. 
The  objection,  then,  to  some  kind  of  sacred  enclosure  or 
temple,  may  be  easily  removed  ;  and  whether  closed  or 
open,  it  would,  by  the  Greeks,  have  been  equally  desig- 
nated as  a  mo?.  And  though  other  writers  inform  us 
that  they  worshipped  in  groves,  and  that  the  hostility 
of  the  Roman  conquerors  was  directed  against  these, 
when  they  invaded  that  most  sacred  stronghold  of  Druid- 
ism,  the  Isle  of  Mona  (Anglesea),  there  is  no  reason  to 
conclude  that  the  sacred  grove  was  not  separated  from 
the  surrounding  space,  or  from  the  rest  of  the  wood 
where  they  lived  j1  and  Csesar  says  the  Druids  held  assem- 
blies, and  pronounced  legal  decrees  and  judgments  in  the 
same  consecrated  place.2  It  can  scarcely  be  supposed 
that  the  limits  of  the  holy  spot,  where  they  offered  prayer 
or  sacrifice,  and  pronounced  judgment,  was  not  denned  by 
some  durable  boundary,  such  as  a  circle  of  stones,  to 
indicate  its  sanctity  and  to  prevent  the  intrusion  of  the 
profane ;  and  the  same  idea  of  a  "  sacred  enclosure  "  has 
been  retained  from  the  earliest  times  to  the  present  day,  in 

1  "  Nernora  alta  remotis 

Incolitis  lucis."  (Lucan,  Ph.  i,  356.) 

2  C«s.,  D.  O.,  vi,  13. 


2  -  BRITISH    PLACES  OF  WORSHIP. 

a  word  of  the  same  meaning,  Llan,  which  was  transferred 
to  their  churches  by  the  Welsh,  on  the  introduction  of 
Christianity. 

Nor  can  we  always  take  the  carhj  ordonnances  of  a 
religion  as  a  sure  guide  respecting  the  customs  admitted 
into  it  at  a  later  time.  Even  supposing  (which  it  is  not) 
that  a  circle  of  stones  was  opposed  to  the  early  British 
and  Druidical  idea  of  worshipping  in  the  open  air,  this 
would  not  be  conclusive  evidence  against  its  adoption  at 
a  later  time.  The  Scandinavians  are  said  to  have  ab- 
stained from  all  worship  in  temples;  and  the  Eddas  make 
the  same  remark  as  the  Bible,  that  God  dwelleth  not  in 
temples  built  by  hands ;  and  the  old  Icelandic  religion, 
which  forbade  its  followers  to  represent  the  supreme  Deity 
under  any  corporeal  form,  or  to  confine  him  within  the 
enclosure  of  walls,  commanded  them  to  worship  him  in 
woods  and  consecrated  forests.  Yet  the  Scandinavians 
had  their  stone  buildings,  circles,  as  well  as  cromlechs, 
and  earns ;  and  Iceland  is  as  famed  for  its  great  temples, 
as  Sweden,  Norway,  and  Denmark.1  The  Israelites  too,  no 
longer  satisfied  with  their  tabernacle,  built  for  the  Deity 
a  stone  temple,  like  the  nations  that  surrounded  them. 
Even  the  Egyptians  are  said  of  old  to  have  propitiated 
their  gods  simply  with  prayers  and  incense  ;2 — a  custom 
very  different  from  that  which  obtained  during  all  the 
periods  when  their  religion  and  customs  become  known 
to  us  from  the  monuments  ;  and  if  Vitruvius  states  (i,  2) 
that  the  temples  of  Jove,  the  sun,  and  moon,  and  some 
others,  were  "  sub  dio,  hypaethraque,"  it  would  be  a  great 
error  to  conclude  that  they  were  open  like  our  circles.  And 
though  some  future  antiquary,  judging  from  what  he  may 
read  in  the  early  history  of  Christianity,  and  from  the  fact 
that  the  Christians  acknowledged  the  second  command- 
ment, forbidding  man  to  make  a  graven  image,  and  fall  down 
before  it,  may  be  disposed  to  deny  the  possibility  of  images 
having  been  introduced  into  any  Christian  church  for  that 
purpose,  it  is  not  less  a  fact  that  they  have  been  made  for 
centuries,  and  have  been  treated  like  older  pagan  idols. 

Nor,  if  such  stone  monuments  were  (as  some  have  SUp- 
Pl  .Mallet's  Northern  Antiquities,  pp.  89,  100,  B.  ed. 

Macrob.,  Saturn.,  i,  c.  .0.  "Nunquam  fas  fuit  Jigyptiis  pecudibus  aut 
sanguine,  sed  precious  et  thure  solo,  placare  decs." 


BRITISH    REMAINS  ON    DARTMOOR.  29 

posed)  of  a  s^till  earlier  people  than  the  Celtic -Gauls  and 
Britons,  is  it  probable  that  these  two  people,  when  first 
converted  to  Christianity,1  would  have  constantly  revered 
them  ;  opposed,  as  they  are  said  to  have  been,  to  their 
previous  religious  feelings,  and  belonging  to  an  old  people 
with  whom  they  had  no  sympathies,  or  community  of 
habits  %  Had  they  only  possessed  their  sacred  groves,  and 
never  felt  any  reverence  for  stone  monuments,  they  would 
not  have  entertained  superstitious  feelings  towards  them ; 
and  yet  we  know  that  several  severe  prohibitions  were 
issued  against  their  "worship"  by  more  than  one  council 
and  royal  edict,  in  the  4th  and  5th  centuries  of  our  era ; 
and  the  council  of  Nantes  threatened  severe  penalties 
against  those  who  venerated  "  lapides  in  ruinosis  locis." 
Nor  was  this  always  sufficient ;  and  it  was  found  neces- 
sary to  destroy  and  bury  many  of  them,  to  prevent  similar 
superstitious  practices  among  the  Christians  of  Gaul  and 
Britain.2  The  well-known  expression  in  the  Highlands,  on 
inquiring  of  any  one  whether  he  is  going  to  church,  "  am 
Mail  thu  dol  don  clachan?"  "are  you  going  to  the  stones  V 
seems  also  to  point  to  the  old  custom  of  treating  stone 
monuments  as  places  of  meeting  for  a  religious  purpose. 
The  link,  therefore,  is  not  wanting  between  the  Druids 

1  la  our  modern  times,  when  some  have  wished  to  foster  an  antagonismof 
races,  an  attempt  has  been  made  to  connect  the  Celtic  tribes  with  the  Papist, 
and  the  Anglo-Saxon  with  the  Protestant  creed,  in  this  kingdom ;  but  it  is  a 
shallow  pretence;  and  of  the  five  Celtic  tribes,  the  Scotch,  Irish,  and  Manx, 
the  Welsh  and  Cornish,  one  only  (the  Irish)  is  Roman  Catholic,  the  four  others 
being  decidedly  Protestant.  What  the  French  may  be,  does  not  concern  us. 
Moreover,  it  was  the  English  who  first  introduced  Popery  into  Ireland,  as  the 
Anglo-Saxons  had  before  done  into  England ;  and  the  old  British  church  con- 
tinued to  flourish  in  its  purity,and  independent  of  Rome,  till  the  Anglo-Saxons, 
on  their  conversion  by  Augustin,  persecuted  the  Celtic  inhabitants  of  these 
islands,  and  at  length  supplanted  the  original  form  of  worship  so  long  esta- 
blished among  that  anti-papal  race. 

2  I  cannot  subscribe  to  the  opinion  that  the  conversion  of  the  Britons  to 
Christianity  would  necessarily  lead  to  the  destruction  of  all  the  monuments  of 
their  former  superstition.  This  is  not  confirmed  by  experience.  The  Egyptian, 
Greek,  Roman, and  other  sacred  monuments  remain  :  many  temples  were  actually 
converted  into  churches,  (as  Christian  churches  were  adopted  for  mosks  by 
those  most  bigoted  people  the  Moslems  and  their  converts)  ;  and  the  early 
mosaics  and  paintings  of  the  Christians  admitted  heathen  representations,  as 
Charon,  Orpheus,  Cupids,  the  river  god  of  the  Jordan,  and  various  emblems, 
into  their  own  sacred  subjects,  if  they  happened  to  be  thought  suitable  to  them  ; 
and  the  basilica  became  a  church  merely  because  the  temple  was  still  occupied. 
I  do  not  certainly  wish  that  the  Christians  had  destroyed  more  pagan  monu- 
ments ;  but  if  some  of  them  had  adopted  fewer  of  the  superstitious  customs  of 
their  predecessors,  it  would  have  been  infinitely  better,  and  priestcraft  would 
not  so  long  have  triumphed  over  common  sense. 


30  NUMBEB  OF  STOXES    IN  CIRCLES. 

and  the  stones ;  and  as  the  superstitious  feeling  in  favour 
of  -tone  remains  continued  even  after  Christian  time,  it  is 
only  reasonable  to  conclude  that  these  were  not  of  a 
people  whose  religion  had  been  supplanted  by  Druidism, 
but  rather  of  one  which  had  exchanged  its  older  stone 
sanctuaries  for  the  churches  of  its  new  creed.  And  while 
I  perceive  no  difficulty  in  attributing  them  to  our  Celtic 
predecessors,  and  find  no  necessity  for  seeing  in  them  the 
works  of  an  earlier  race  who  inhabited  Britain  and  Gaul, 
I  am  still  less  disposed  to  assign  to  them  a  late  date  after 
the  conquest  of  this  island  by  the  Romans.1 

The  number  of  the  stones  or  monoliths  composing  the 
circles  varies  considerably,  as  well  as  their  height  and 
dimensions.  Some  are  eight  feet  in  height,  others  in  the 
same  circle  not  more  than  three  or  four  feet ;  a  short  one 
is  often  placed  next  to  another  nearly  double  its  height ; 
sometimes  all  the  stones  are  about  the  same  size  and 
form ;  and  in  some  circles  they  are  placed  nearly  equi- 
distant from  each  other ;  in  others  at  very  irregular  in- 
tervals ;  and  occasionally  one  stone  outtops  all  the  rest  ; 
but  nowhere,  except  at  Stonehenge,  are  they  linked 
together  by  lintel- stones,  requiring  them  to  be  of  the 
same  uniform  height. 

The  statement  of  some  antiquaries  that  they  are  (or 
should  be)  nineteen,  or  multiples  of  that  number,  is  not 
confirmed  by  experience  ;  nor  is  twelve  a  number  "  more 
frequently  found  than  any  other;"  and  they  do  not  range 
in  number  "from  twelve  to  thirty-seven."  Mr.  Rowe 
very  properly  rejects  this  latter  assertion,  and  adds,  "  in 
some  instances  we  found  the  number  27  ;  but  we  also 
observed  circles  consisting  of  25,  15,  12,  11,  and  even  10, 
the  height  of  the  stones  above  the  surface  ranging  from 
7|  feet  to  18  inches,"  those  in  the  latter  cases  having 
"probably  been  mutilated."  Indeed,  we  find  the  number 
ranges  from  8  to  about  78,  the  former  in  the  Isle  of  Mull, 
the  latter  in  the  great  circle  of  Abury.  "  The  circum- 
ference," says  Mr.  Rowe,  "  varies  from  36  to  360,"  which  last 
lie  gives  to  "  the  Grey  Wethers,  the  largest  it  is  believed  in 
Devonshire";  but  as  the  diameters  of  its  two  circles  are  re- 
ctively  104  feet  6  inches  by  105  feet,  and  103  feet  by  104 
feet,  their  average  circumference  can  only  be  314  feet,  or 

1  Sue  my  paper  in  this  Journal,  vol.  xvi,  pp.  109-10. 


BRITISH    REMAINS  ON    DARTMOOR.  31 

at  most  315  feet.     The  number  of  stones  in  the  southern 
circle  at  the  Grey  Wethers  was  27,of  which  7  are  still  stand- 
ing :  of  the  northern,  9  are  standing,  7  fallen,  and  the  rest 
have  disappeared   in   the  swampy  ground,  or  have  been 
carried  away;  and  both  circles  appear  to  have  had  about 
24  or  25  when  first  erected.     The  height  of  the  stones  in 
both  differs  less  than  in  many  other  circles,  being  from  2 
feet  7  inches  to  3  feet  10  inches  broad,  and  about  4  feet  to 
4  feet  2  inches  high(above  the  ground);  and  the  entire  height 
of  the  largest  is  from  6  feet  to  6  feet  10  inches.      Those 
of  the  Merrymaidens,  near  Bolleit  in  Cornwall,  are  also 
nearly  of  equal  height,  measuring  from  3  feet  10  inches  to 
4  feet ;  and  16  of  them  are  still  standing, out  of  the  original 
19  or  20  ;  for  unless  an  unusually  large  space  was  left 
between  two  of  them,  the  number  must  have  exceeded 
19.     Mr.  Edwards,  however,  who  admits  that  one  of  the 
spaces  had  "  nearly  double  the  average  interval,"  thinks 
that  19  was  the  original  number;    and  some  suppose  that 
it  was  always   customary   to   make  one  of  the  intervals 
much  wider  than  the  rest.     This  is  very  remarkable  in  a 
circle,  described  by  Mr.  Auldjo,  in  the  Isle  of  Mull,  standing 
in  what  is  called  "  the  field  of  the  Druids."     It  has  a  dia- 
meter of  42  feet,  and  consists  of  8  stones,  placed  at  un- 
equal distances,  the  intervals  being  14  feet,  9  feet  2  inches, 
15  feet,  13  feet  6  inches,  15  feet,  11  feet  6  inches,  14  feet, 
and  22  feet ;  but  this  last,  if  none  has  been  taken  from  it, 
bears   an   unusual  disproportion   to  the  other  intervals.1 
The  stones  measure  from  3  to  4  feet  in  height  above  the 
ground,  and  at  the  distance  of  118  feet  to  the  west  is  a 
single  long  stone,  rising  about  9  feet  above  the  ground, 
and  a  smaller  one  to  the  south  15  feet  6  inches  from   the 
circle.      In  the  centre  is  no  mound,  and  no  appearance  of 
a  earn  or  cist. 

The  number  of  the  stones  in  the  outer  circle  of  Stone  - 
henge  was  30,  and  about  56  or  57  in  the  older  inner  circle, 
as  I  have  already  stated ;  but  at  Abury,  the  large  circle 
may  have  consisted  of  78  monoliths,  of  which  20  still 
remain.  The  smaller  circle  at  Stanton- Drew  is  composed 
of  8  stones  ;  the  large  circle  has  lost  too  many  to  enable  us 
to  ascertain  its  original  number  (it  was  probably  about  38); 
and  the  third  has  10  remaining  out  of  18,  the  original 
number,  two  of  which  are  a  little  out  of  their  place. 

1  V.  Journal  of  the  Arch.  Institute,  vol.  v,  p.  217. 


32  POSITION  OF  MONUMENTS. 

That  of  Arbor  Low  has  about  40  stones  remaining,  all 
fallen;  but  many  of  them  are  mere  fragments,  and  may 
not  have  been  separate  stones:  the  largest  is  13  feet  long 
by  7  feet  broad,  and  in  the  centre  of  the  circle  are  two 
large  blocks,  thought  to  be  remains  of  a  cromlech  or  of  an 
altar.  The  circle  of  Gidleigh,  or  Scorhill,  has  twenty-six 
now  standing  and  six  fallen,  out  of  about  55,  though  the 
spaces  vary  too  much  to  enable  us  to  arrive  at  a  satisfac- 
tory estimate  of  the  real  number.  That  near  the  avenues 
of  Merivale  bridge  had  originally  10,  very  nearly  at  equal 
intervals,  of  which  9  are  now  standing,  the  largest  being 
only  1  foot  10  inches  high,  and  2  feet  broad ;  and  the 
circle  of  Boscawen-Un  has  16  standing  and  1  fallen,  out  of 
18  or  19,  the  original  number,  many  of  which  are  about 
4  feet  high;  and  near  the  centre  is  an  upright  stone  about 
9  feet  high,  thought  to  belong  to  a  cromlech,  or  a  sanctu- 
ary. Of  the  Hurlers,  no  one  of  the  three  circles  is  suffi- 
ciently preserved  to  enable  us  to  ascertain  the  original 
number  of  its  stones.  In  the  first,  to  the  south,  two  only 
are  standing,  in  the  second  ten,  and  in  the  third  six  ; 
but  the  first  and  third  may  each  have  had  about  twenty- 
four,  and  the  second  about  thirty  or  thirty-one.1  I  do 
not  attempt  to  mention  the  number  of  stones  which  com- 
pose all  the  large  circles  in  England,  Scotland,  and  Wales; 
nor  do  I  pretend  to  decide  respecting  the  stones  found  in 
the  centre  of  some  of  them.  But  I  may  observe  that, 
besides  the  one  just  mentioned  at  Boscawen-Un,  and 
those  in  Abury  and  Arbor  Low,  is  an  upright  block  in  the 
circle  of  Callernish  in  the  Hebrides  (see  below  in  class  v.); 
in  Stonehenge  a  large  stone  is  placed  flat  on  the  ground ; 
and  the  Giant's  Ring,  near  Belfast,  is  said  to  have  a 
"  dolmen  or  altar  in  the  centre." 

With  regard  to  the  position  of  the  circles,  everyone  will 
perceive  that  they  do  not  occupy  the  highest  point  of  the 
hill ;  they  often  stand  near  its  summit,  but  are  rather  on 
the  first  slope  than  on  the  actual  apex  ;  and  the  same 
observation  applies  to  cromlechs  also,  while  earns  are  fre- 
quently placed  on  the  highest  part.  I  have  also  observed 
that  many  sites  of  circles  and  other  ancient  monuments 

1  The  curious  intersecting  circles  of  Botallak,  in  Cornwall,  represented  by 
Borlase  in  plate  jcvi,and  that  of  Boskednau,  near  Sennor  (ib.,  pi.  w),  no  longer 
appear  as  in  hi  -  time. 


BRITISH    REMAINS  ON    DARTMOOR.  33 

are  now  swampy,  and  almost  inaccessible  after  wet  weather, 
showing  a  great  and  unexpected  change  since  the  days  of 
their  erection. 

Some  have  thought  that  the  intervals  or  intercolum- 
niations  between  the  monoliths  were  filled  with  smaller 
stones,  or  earth ;  but  this  is  disproved  by  the  absence 
of  any  remains,  or  of  a  mound,  indicative  of  such  an 
arrangement,  except  in  those  of  a  decidedly  sepulchral 
character,  where  the  stones  are  frequently  placed  close 
together,  round  a  tumulus  or  earn ;  and  some  circles  in 
Jersey,  about  21  feet  in  diameter,  have  smaller  upright 
stones  between  the  larger  ones,  covered  by  a  slab  form- 
ing a  sort  of  recess,  bearing  some  analogy  to  those  in 
the  ortholithic  remains  near  Crendy  in  Malta,  and  the 
Isle  of  Gozo.  But  these  require  a  separate  examination, 
as  do  the  cromlechs,  avenues,  longstones,  and  other  mega- 
lithic  and  ortholithic  remains  in  India,  Malabar,  Persia, 
Syria,  Circassia,  the  Crimea,  Minorca,  Africa,  and  other 
countries.  I  shall  only  here  observe  that  Mr.  Rhind,  in 
his  interesting  memoir  on  ortholithic  remains  in  Africa 
(Archceologia,  vol.  39),  has  enumerated  the  following :  a 
circle  near  Tangiers,  and  other  rude  megaliths  in  Morocco, 
and  in  Algeria,  near  Zebdou,  to  the  south  of  Tlemecen  ; 
a  cromlech  at  Tiaret,  one  hundred  miles  from  the  sea,  in 
Oran,  the  capstone  of  which  measures  65  feet  by  26  feet, 
and  9^  feet  in  thickness,  raised  40  feet  from  the  ground, 
with  steps  cut  to  ascend  it,  and  three  basins  or  square 
troughs  cut  upon  its  upper  surface,  the  largest  three  feet 
on  each  side,  and  communicating  with  each  other  by 
channels  four  inches  broad  and  of  less  depth  than  the 
basins.  Some  "longstones"  are  in  the  neigbourhood,  still 
standing  ;  and  about  twelve  miles  from  Algiers,  on  the 
plateau  of  Bainam,  is  a  great  assemblage  of  cromlechs; 
and  near  Djelfa,  several  tombs  composed  of  four  slabs 
covered  by  one  or  two  others,  each  surrounded  by  a  single 
or  double  circle  of  rude  stones,  about  nine  inches  high,  in 
which  district  a  stone  celt  has  been  found.  At  Sigus, 
near  to  Constantine,  are  other  tombs,  and  in  the  same 
province  some  megaliths  [dolmens) ;  in  Kabylia  one  or 
more  cromlechs,  and  others  in  the  regency  of  Tunis ;  and 
in  the  Zenzur  district  Dr.  Barth  speaks  of  a  trilithon 
10  feet  high,  with  a  lintel  6  feet  6  inches  in  length. 

1862  5 


34  CIRCLES  OF  STONES. 

That  the  custom  of  placing  stones  in  a  circle  was  not 
confined  to  particular  countries  is  evident  from  the  remains 
found  in  different  parts  of  the  world.  Moses  is  said  to  have 
built  "  an  altar  under  the  hill,  and  twelve  pillars  accord- 
ing to  the  twelve  tribes  of  Israel"  (Exod.  xxiv,  4) ;  and 
Pausanias  mentions  a  circle  of  stones  near  Cheimarrus,1 
and  says  the  Thracians  built  their  temples  round,  and 
open  at  the  top ;  but  it  is  by  no  means  probable  that 
these  resembled  the  circles  of  Britain ;  nor  do  I  perceive 
anything  beyond  a  very  usual  custom  of  sitting  in  a  circle 
(when  assemblies  were  held  in  the  open  air),  in  the  often 
quoted  sentence  of  Homer  (17.  xviii,  504) — 

"  Krjpv/ces  &'  apa  Xaov  epi)rvov'  ol  he  ,yepovre<; 
TLiar'  eVt  ^earolac  \ldoi<;  lepqi  ivl  KV/cXq)." 

And  even  if  our  circles  were  used  as  places  of  assembly, 
the  members  did  not  certainly  sit  upon  those  very  un- 
polished and  uncomfortable  monoliths,  whence,  in  many 
cases,  their  voices  would  have  been  inaudible  after  all  the 
trouble  they  had  undergone  in  ascending  them. 

It  is  indeed  an  opinion  of  some  eminent  Welsh  scholars 
that  the  "sacred  circles"  were  places  of  assembly;  and  we 
may  reasonably  suppose  that  they  were  used  as  a  place  of 
judicial,  as  well  as  of  religious  meeting;2  but  there  is  no- 
where any  appearance  of  the  stones  in  the  form  of  chairs 
said  to  have  been  set  up  within  the  circle  or  place  of 
assembly,  nor  any  traces  of  the  three  "  station  stones" 
placed,  the  one  to  correspond  with  the  eastern  cardinal 
point,  the  other  two  to  face  the  rising  sun  on  the  longest 
and  shortest  days,  with  a  larger  monolith  in  the  centre  of 
the  circle,  from  which  diverging  lines  could  be  drawn  so 
as  to  point  severally  to  the  three  "station  stones,"  as  stated 
in  the  Iolo  MSS.  (p.  445). 

Certain  monoliths  do  remain  outside  the  circle  at  Stone- 
henge,  on  the  periphery  of  the  enclosure  that  surrounds 
it ;  but  radii  drawn  from  the  centre,  or  from  the  altar 
stone,  to  the  points  where  the  sun  rises  on  the  longest  and 

1  XlXtjaiov  5e  ainov  7ref>tfio\6s  eVrl  Kldoov.      (Pans.,  ii.  :iii.  ) 

2  In  the  Isle  of  Man,  three  miles  from  Peel,  is  a  circular  mound  of  earth, 
about  twelve  feet  high,  ascended  by  a  flight  of  steps  cut  into  the  turf  on  the 
east  side,  which,  from  its  name,  Tynwald,— answering  to  the  Thingwall  of  Ice- 
land,  appears  to  have  been  a  place  of  judicial  assembly.  It  is  surrounded  by  a 
ditch  and  rampart.  But  it  differs  from  the  circles  of  stones,  which  are  also 
found  in  the  Isle  of  Man,  as  at  Glcu-darragh. 


CROYDON   PUBLIC   LIBRARIES. 


FOLDING     MAP    OR    PLATE. 


Please  unfold  carefully  to  avoid 
tearing.  In  re=folding,  be  sure  you 
return  to  original  folds.  If  a  refer- 
ence book,  ask  the  assistant  to  do  it 
for  you,  rather  than  re-fold  wrongly. 

W.,  1,000 — 3/11/1900. 


CROYDON   PUBLIC  LIBRARIES. 
FOLDING    MAP    OR    PLATE. 

Please  unfold  carefully  to  avoid 
tearing.  In  re-folding,  be  sure  you 
return  to  original  folds.  If  a  refer- 
ence book,  ask  the  assistant  to  do  it 
for  you.  rather  than  re-fold  wrongly. 


W.,  1,000— 3/n/i900' 


o 


. 


■ 


■ 

—  -  ST      ¥[KL!2: 

0  '  -"a   o  \1 


0    0 


|  .  ,     . 


Fig 


o°°  ^  b 


_jr 


i'.-ti.;-!,tri:-  OireU  ""I'  pari  of  an     fvgmu 
Castin 


V, 

.■...  ..... 


',■  .s;w,.  n 


■   ■    ■  .      . 

in  ^  /■  ..■„,„/,„„ 


n. 

■    ■  .  . 


■  ■ 
■  ■    ■   ■ 


■ ..  - 


BRITISH    REMAINS  ON   DARTMOOR.  35 

shortest  clays,  do  not  correspond  with  any  of  those  stones. 
I  had  supposed  that  they  marked  the  natural  division  of 
the  circle  by  its  radius,  or  sixty  degrees,  beginning  from 
the  east ;  but  I  since  find  that  their  position  is  not  suffi- 
ciently accurate  to  verify  this  conjecture. 

I  shall  now  proceed  to  notice  certain  small  circles,  some 
of  which  are  met  with  on  Dartmoor.  One  of  these  is  at 
Throwlsworthy  Warren.  (Plate  1,  fig.  1.)  It  is  only  23  feet 
in  diameter,  and  probably  consisted  of  twelve  monoliths,  of 
which  eight  only  now  remain.  But  though  small,  its  import- 
ance is  shown  by  the  avenue  or  parallelithon  which  extends 
from  it  to  the  distance  of  400  feet,  and  which,  when  entire, 
may  have  continued  about  93  feet  farther.  At  the  distance 
of  283  feet  from  the  circle  the  ground  falls,  and  hence  the 
avenue,  making  a  slight  bend  to  the  right,  from  213°  35' 
to  215°  (or  an  angle  of  1°  25'),  runs  78  feet,  and  then  to 
216°  25'  about  33  feet;  but  if  it  ran  to  the  longstone,  as 
some  have  imagined,  which  lies  considerably  to  the  right, 
it  must  have  deviated  still  farther  even  from  its  last  direc- 
tion to  233*  40',  at  an  angle  of  about  17°  35',  to  the  dis- 
tance of  117  feet.  This,  however,  is  far  from  probable,  as 
the  large  stone  forms  part  of  a  later  wall,  and  may  not 
occupy  its  original  site.  In  this  avenue  the  stones  are  of 
small  size,  though  rather  larger  than  in  the  avenues  at 
Castor,  and  other  parts  of  Dartmoor,  some  being  3  feet 
3  inches  in  height;  and  at  the  distance  of  197  feet  from 
the  circle  is  one  of  unusual  size,  being  5  feet  in  breadth, 
which  has  fallen  across  the  avenue.  Such  occasional  large 
stones  are  not  unusual,  but  it  is  difficult  to  say  whether 
they  were  placed  there  by  chance,  or  for  any  special 
purpose.  The  circle,  with  its  parallelithon,  is  very  similar 
to  the  two  below  Black  Tor  and  Hayter  Tor,  near  Prince 
Town,  except  that  each  of  these  last  has  within  it  a  earn, 
or  a  tumulus,  which  is  evidently  sepulchral.  But  I  am 
inclined  to  think  with  Dr.  Wilson1  that  some  at  least  of 
the  smaller  stone  circles  belong  to  the  "sepulchral  class." 
That  of  the  Nine  Ladies  on  Stanton  Moor  in  Derbyshire, 
before  mentioned,  though  not  enclosing  a  earn,  and  not 
connected  with  any  avenue,  appears  also  to  be  sepulchral, 
as  are  many  others  formed  of  concentric2  rows  of  stones 
placed  at  the  extremity  or  in  the  centre  of  avenues.     In 

1  Prehist.  Ann.  of  Scotland.  2  lb.,  p.  114. 


36  CARNS  AND  CONCENTRIC  CIRCLES. 

this,  too,  the  nine  stones  are  not  equidistant,  two  of  the 
spaces   being   about   double   those   on    the  opposite  side. 

Such  circles  come  more  properly  under  the  class  of 
circle-earns. 

it.  Cams,  circle-earns,  and  concentric-circles,  which 
may  be  divided  into  four  heads :  the  cam  proper  (fig.  2),  or 
heap  of  stones  (fig.  3) ;  the  circle-cam,  a  low  heap  of  stones 
and  earth,  surrounded  by  a  circle  of  stones,  generally  placed 
upright  or  on  their  edges;  the  concentric-circle-cam  (fig.  4), 
having  similar  upright  stones  in  the  earn  itself;  the  con- 
centric-circle without  any  earn  or  mound  within  it  (fig.  5)  ; 
to  which  I  may  add  the  small  circle  ivitlwut  a  cam,  but  with 
an  interment  in  the  centre.  The  earn  proper  is  too  well 
known  to  need  any  description  ;  but  I  shall  have  occasion 
to  mention  some  peculiarities  of  those  on  Rhossili  down 
in  speaking  of  the  earns  I  there  opened. 

Those  below  Hayter  Tor  are  really  concentric-circle- 
carns,  and  have  each  an  avenue  running  from  them.  The 
northernmost  one  is  31  feet  6  inches  in  diameter,  and  con- 
sists of  fourteen  upright  stones,  forming  the  outer  circle, 
of  which  ten  are  standing,  the  original  number  having 
probably  been  fifteen : — at  the  different  intervals  (reckon- 
ing from  the  entrance  to  the  avenue  to  the  southward) 
of  4  feet  6  inches,  5  feet  10  inches,  5  feet  4  inches,  3  feet 

2  inches,  5  feet  1  inch,  3  feet  2  inches,  3  feet  4  inches, 
1  foot  2  inches,  1  foot  7  inches,  5  feet,  2  feet  8  inches, 
5  feet  1  inch,  2  feet,  and  8  feet  8  inches,  which  last  was 
originally    divided    into    two    intervals    of   about    2    feet 

3  inches  and  4  feet  2  inches,  allowing  a  space  to  this  inter- 
val equal  to  the  breadth  of  the  avenue  itself.  (Fig.  6).  The 
stones  vary  as  well  as  the  spaces  between  them,  being  (in 
the  same  order  from  the  avenue  to  the  south)  3  feet  1  inch, 

I  foot  7  inches,  1  foot  3  inches,  2  feet  1 1  inches,  2  feet,  2  feet 

II  inches,  2  feet  3  inches,  3  feet  7  inches,  2  feet  4  inches, 

4  feet,  3  feet  6  inches,  1  foot  1 1  inches,  2  feet  3  inches, 
and  3  feet  3  inches  (the  next  being  wanting) ;  and  their 
greatest  height  is  about  3  feet  5  inches  above  the  ground. 
They  surround  the  earn  or  mound,  in  which  are  other 
stones  apparently  placed  in  concentric-circles ;  and  the 
avenue,  4  feet  2  inches  in  breadth,  or  6  feet  1  inch 
external  measurement  (rather  broader  than  that  of 
Throwlsworthy),  extends  in  a  direct  line  from  the  circle 


BRITISH    REMAINS  ON    DARTMOOR.  37 

to  the  distance  of  418  feet,  where  it  is  terminated  by  a 
large  monolith,  now  fallen,  measuring  about  25  feet  long 
by°2  feet  3  inches.     Beyond  it  is  a  small  stream,  now 
distant   about   120  feet,  which  may  have  formerly  been 
within  10  or  12  feet  of  this  terminal  stone;    but  there  is 
no    appearance    of   the    avenue  having  extended  to   the 
water's  edge.     And  that  it  was  not  a  general  custom  for 
avenues  to  lead  to  a  river  is  evident  from  those  in  other 
places,  and  the  southern  parallelithon  here  extends  from 
the  earn  to  the  high  ground  without  even  approaching 
the  stream.     Those,  too,  above  Merivale  bridge  are  in  an 
elevated   position,   far    distant   from   the    river,   and  are 
terminated  by  a  single  upright  stone ;    and  at  Castor  they 
are  not  only  distant  from  the  Teign,  but  even  if  they  had 
extended   more   than   half-a-mile   would  have  reached  a 
portion  of  its  banks  which,  from  their  steepness,  rendered 
an  approach  to  the  water  inconvenient  and  even  difficult. 
The  southern  earn  below  Hayter  Tor  has  no  longer  any 
circle   surrounding   it.      The  mound  itself  is  27  feet  to 
29  feet  in   diameter,  and   distant  about  6  feet  from  its 
neighbour,  which  it  nearly  touched  when  its  outer  circle 
was  standing,  and  probably  equalled  in  size ;    and  within 
it  may  be  traced  several  of  the  inner  stones  beneath  the 
heather  that  covers  it.     Its  avenue  begins  as  usual  with 
a  stone   of  larger  dimensions  than  its   neighbours,   and 
measures  3  feet  4  inches  in  breadth,  or  5  feet  including 
the    stones    of   both   rows;     but   as   it   has   been    much 
injured,  it  only  now  extends  to  the  distance  of  20 5^  feet, 
and   its   original   length   can   no   longer  be   determined; 
one  of  the  Streamworks  of  tin,  so  common  in  these  dis- 
tricts, has  cut  its  way  across  it  and  the  other  avenue. 
To  the  westward,  beyond  the  external  limits  of  both  of 
them,  is  another  earn,  22  feet  to  23  feet  in  diameter,  uncon- 
nected with  these  or  any  other  avenue.     About  140  feet 
beyond  this  earn  the  steep  bank  has  been  supported  by 
masonry.      These   three  earns   are  doubtless  sepulchral; 
and  the  same  may  also  be  said  of  the  concentric  circle 
near  the  centre  of  the  southern  avenue  above  Merivale 
bridge,  which  is  12  feet  9  inches  in  diameter,  and  has  in 
its  outer  row  eight,  and  in  the  inner  three,  stones.     Its 
position  and  dimensions,  as  well  as  the  form  of  this  and 
the  neighbouring  parallelithon  to  the  north,  may  be  seeu 


38  CARNS  AND  AVENUES. 

in  my  plan  (vol.  xvi  of  this  Journal,  pi.  7) :  together  with 
the  fallen  cromlech ;  the  circular  cist,  or  sepulchral 
chamber,  14  feet  6  inches  in  diameter,  walled  with  low 
upright  slabs,  in  a  mound  or  earn  to  the  south  of  that 
avenue ;  the  sacred  circle ;  and  the  longstone,  about 
100  feet  beyond  it.  The  northern  parallelithon  also 
affords  a  satisfactory  illustration  of  the  custom  of  placing 
a  large  upright  stone  at  either  end  of  an  avenue. 

At  Castor  again  is  a  concentric-circle  earn  (fig.  6a)  which 
is  27  feet  6  inches  in  diameter,  and  is  composed  of  4  con- 
centric circles,  the  innermost  consisting  apparently  of  3 
stones,  two  of  which  are  rather  larger  than  any  of  the  rest. 
This  may  have  formed  part  of  a  cist  or  sepulchral  chamber. 
The  outer  circle  has  now  9  stones,  the  second  row  has  6, 
and  the  third  8  ;  but  the  three  rows  may  have  consisted 
of  15,  10,  and  10;  though  from  the  very  unequal  intervals 
in  this,  as  in  most  circles,  it  is  always  difficult  to  determine 
their  original  number.  Like  the  circle  of  Throwlsworthy, 
it  stands  at  the  end  of  an  avenue,  3  feet  6  inches  in  breadth 
internally,  and  554  feet  in  length,  terminated  at  each  end 
by  two  large  monoliths.  Those  at  the  end  nearest  the 
circle  are  respectively  11  feet  4  inches  and  7  feet  in 
length.  They  have  both  fallen,  and  lie  partly  across  the 
avenue ;  and  the  position  of  their  broadest  extremity,  or 
base,  might  lead  us  to  suppose  they  stood  originally  about 
5  feet  from  the  side  of,  rather  than  in  a  line  with,  the 
avenue.  They  are  13  feet  from  the  circle,  and  this  added 
to  the  554  feet  makes  the  total  length  of  the  avenue  567 
feet. 

Another  avenue  at  Castor,  4  feet  10  inches  in  width,  and 
about  382  feet  in  length,  terminates  with  a  earn,  contain- 
ing a  cist,  or  coffin,  7  feet  in  length,  standing  on  the  brow 
of  the  low  hill,  or  bank,  to  which  the  avenue  ascends ; 
and  beyond  this,  after  an  interval  of  about  300  feet,  is 
another  avenue,  473  feet  long,  leading  to  a  "  long  stone," 
or  "Ifaen-hir"  from  which  it  is  said  to  have  continued  to 
a  cromlech  now  destroyed,  a  distance  of  about  690  feet. 
For  this  cromlech,  however,  the  only  authority  is  derived 
from  three  stones  called  the  "  Three  Boys";  but  they  may 
have  been  large  stones  terminating  the  avenue  ;  and  I  have 
not  yet  met  with  a  real  cromlech  approached  by  an  avenue. 
(See  plate  6  in  vol.  xvi  of  this  Journal,  p.  113.) 


BRITISH    REMAINS  ON   DARTMOOR.  39 

It  is  evident,  then,  that  not  only  simple  earns,  or 
heaps  of  stone,  but  that  those  surrounded  by  a  circle  of 
upright  stones  placed  at  intervals,  and  sometimes  in  con- 
centric circles,  were  sepulchral ;  and  I  may  mention 
another  instance  of  a  concentric  circle  on  the  hills  called 
Rhossili  Down,1  in  South  Wales,  31  feet  in  diameter, 
which,  though  not  presenting  any  positive  signs  of  inter- 
ment, must,  from  the  number  of  earns  about  it,  have  been 
a  tomb.  It  consists  of  three  concentric  rows,  the  stones 
placed  upright,  and  as  usual  at  different  intervals. 

About  1900  feet  to  the  south  of  this  and  lower  down  the 
hill  of  Rhossili  Down  are  other  earns.   One  of  these  (fig.  7) 
which  by  the  kind  permission  of  Mr.  Talbot  I  was  enabled 
to  open  and  examine,  is  a  low  mound  of  earth  and  stones, 
about  3  feet  to  4  feet  high,  surrounded  by  a  circle  of  large 
upright  stones,  placed  some  on  their  sides,  others  on  their 
ends,  at  different  intervals.     It  is  33  feet  in  diameter,  in- 
cluding the  stones,  few  of  which  remain  of  the  original 
circle.     In  the  centre,  at  the  depth  of  about  2  feet,  is  an 
artificial  floor  of  clay,  upon  which  I  found  what  appeared 
to  be  a  hearth,  composed  of  seven  flat  stones  carefully 
fitted  together,  and  upon  them  a  mass  of  charred  wood 
(fig.  7)  ;  the  remains,  as  I  at  first  imagined,  of  the  fire  of  a 
human  dwelling.  On  further  examination,  however,  a  large 
slab  was  discovered,  below  one  corner  of  this  hearth  (fig.  9), 
measuring  3  feet  3  inches  by  2  feet,  and  from  4  to  6  inches 
thick  ;  and  this  covered  a  cist,  or  chamber,  1  foot  8  inches 
long,  by  1  foot  5  inches  broad,  and  1  foot  8  inches  deep, 
composed  of  small  upright  slabs,  with  others  forming  its 
floor,  and  containing  the  much  decayed  residue  of  burnt 
bones.     Two  or  three  vertebrae  of   the  spine   sufficed  to 
show   that   they  were  human.     They  had  probably  been 
deposited  in  an  earthenware  vase,  long  since  entirely  de- 
composed ;  and  small  fragments  of  pottery  were  found  in 
other  earns  in  the  same  locality.     The  only  new  feature, 
therefore,  in  British  sepulture  presented  by  this  earn  con- 
sisted in  the  presence  of  the  burnt  wood,  and  the  hearth 
on  which  it  had  been  lighted ;  and  whether  these  were 
intended  to  mislead, or  the  charcoal  was  taken  from  the  pile 
on  which  the  body  was  burnt,  or  was  the  residue  of  some 

1  The  importance  of  this  district  in  former  times  is  shewn  by  its  numerous 
camps,  and  I  hope  to  be  able  to  describe  it  more  fully  on  a  future  occasion. 


40  i-AKXS    NOT    MALEFACTORS    TOMBS. 

ceremonial  fire  like  the  Beltan^f  Scotland,  it  is  difficult  to 
determine.  The  stones  of  the  hearth,  having  evidently  been 
loni;  exposed  to  great  heat,  were  not  evidently  blackened 
bv  a  fire  once  accidentally  lighted  upon  them  ;  and  the  fact 
of  their  being  found  at  the  depth  of  two  feet  below  the  sum- 
mit of  the  mound,  precludes  the  possibility  of  their  having 
been  used  at  a  later  time.  The  same  mark  of  fire  was  found 
on  the  stones  forming  a  sort  of  floor  in  other  earns,  or  simple 
heaps  of  stone  not  surrounded  by  a  circle,  on  the  same 
Rhossili  downs;  which  floors  are  a  peculiarity  not  met  with 
in  ordinary  earns.  The  floor  consists  of  three  or  more  large 
flat  slabs  from  1  foot  3  inches  to  3  feet  in  length,  at  the 
depth  of  2  feet  from  the  present  summit  of  the  heap,  and 
on  these  the  body  had  probably  been  burnt,  and  afterwards 
deposited,  though  now  entirely  decomposed,  and  leaving 
only  a  greasy  black  residue  of  the  burnt  substance,  about 
4  inches  deep,  upon  the  slabs.  In  another  large  earn  on 
the  same  hills  about  50  feet  in  diameter,  was  a  more  com- 
plete floor  of  large  slabs,  at  the  depth  of  2  feet  3  inches 
below  the  level  of  the  ground  above  which  the  earn  rises 
to  the  height  of  4  feet  (or  6  feet  3  inches  above  the  floor) ; 
though  time  has  diminished  much  of  the  original  height 
of  the  earn. 

Such  care  in  the  burial  of  the  dead  at  once  refutes  the 
notion  of  earns  being  the  tombs  of  malefactors.  No  one 
would  take  the  trouble  of  ascending  the  highest  hills  to 
show  their  hatred  of  them  by  throwing  stones  on  their 
graves  ;  the  most  conspicuous  places  were  always  the  most 
honoured  ;  and  the  saying  "  I  would  gladly  carry  a  stone 
to  his  grave,"  applied  throughout  Wales  to  those  whose 
memory  is  revered,  is  sufficient  evidence  of  the  ancient 
custom.*  At  the  old  parish  church  at  Radnor  it  was  usual, 
until  stopped  by  the  present  incumbent,  for  everyone  who 
attended  a  funeral  to  carry  a  stone  in  his  hand,  and  to  cast 
it  on  a  heap  at  the  outside  of  the  churchyard-gate ;  and 
if  the  saying  "  cam  di  wyneb"  "  a  earn  be  on  your  face," 
used  in  Wales  as  a  malediction,  might  be  supposed  to  argue 

1  Probably  from  tan  (lire);  but  I  cannot  connect  the  first  part  of  the  name 
with  the  god  Bel,  or  Baal,  a  god  unknown  to  the  Britons. 

;  With  the  Jews,  the  heap  of  stones  was  placed  over  malefactors  (Josh,  vii, 
2G;  viii,  ■!'.)),  and  over  Absolom  (2  Sam.  xviii,  17);  but  our  ancestors  were  not 
Jews,  though  a  late  writer  has  pronounced  us  to  be  two  of  the  lost  tribes, — 
one  established  in  England,  the  other  in  Wales  ! 


BRITISH    REMAINS  ON   DARTMOOR.  41 

in  favour  of  the  former  opinion,  it  is  only  necessary  to  ob- 
serve that  this  arose  from  a  Christian  prejudice  against  an 
ancient  custom,  and  was  a  wish  that  the  person  might  be 
buried  like  a  heathen. 

In  another  earn  on  Rhossili  Down  I  found  some  rude 
pottery  on  a  clay  floor  2  feet  below  the  surface  of  the 
ground,  with  the  remains  of  burnt  wood  ;  and  this  earn 
was  also  surrounded  by  a  rude  circle  of  upright  stones. 
In  all  cases  cremation  had  been  adopted,  and  not  the  sim- 
ple burial  of  the  body ;  but  both  cremation  and  burial 
were  adopted  in  our  island,  often  at  the  same  period,  and 
even  in  the  same  interment,  as  among  many  other  ancient 
people  ;  so  that  neither  process  evidences  a  priority  of  age. 

British  pottery  is  generally  of  coarse  texture,  and  is  de- 
corated with  no  ornamental  designs  of  a  higher  class  than 
mere  punctures  with  a  pointed  instrument,  or  lines  ar- 
ranged in  zigzag  or  reticulated  lozenge  patterns,  like 
those  of  any  primitive  age  ;  but  considerable  care  is  some- 
times bestowed  on  the  ornamentation  of  certain  smaller 
cups,  which  were  buried  with  the  body  though  never  used 
to  hold  burnt  bones.  The  fragments,  however,  found  at 
Rhossili  were  destitute  of  all  ornament. 

On  Cosden  Down,  on  Dartmoor,  are  several  earns; 
one  of  great  size,  which  is  a  simple  large  heap  of  rough 
stones ;  another,  merely  a  level  space,  78  feet  in  diameter, 
surrounded  by  small  loose  stones  varying  from  8  inches  to 
1  foot  in  length,  placed  close  together  ;  about  70  feet  from 
which  is  a  larger  one,  67  feet  in  diameter,  encircled  by  up- 
right stones  placed  close  together,  having  in  the  centre  of  its 
level  area  a  cist-vaen,  once  covered  with,  and  composed  of, 
large  slabs;  and  160  feet  beyond  this,  to  the  northward, 
is  a  circle- earn,  in  the  form  of  a  mound  surrounded  by  up- 
right stones  varying  from  1  foot  10  inches  to  3  feet  6  inches 
in  height:  not  unlike  that  at  Tredeneck  in  Cornwall, 
mentioned  by  Borlase  (p.  219),  and  the  usual  circle  earns. 
It  is  50  feet  in  diameter ;  and  overgrown  with  heather. 

The  custom  of  placing  stones  of  various  dimensions 
round  the  earn,  or  the  tumulus  of  earth,  is  common  in 
many  countries  ;  and  this  with  certain  modifications  of 
the  sepulchral  mound  I  shall  notice  in  speaking  of  the 
tumulus  or  barrow. 

Some  earns,  or  heaps  of  stones,  have  been  called  bea- 

1862  6 


42  TUMULUS,  BARROW,  LOW. 

cons,  and  it  is  probable  that  they  were  occasionally  used 
for  that  purpose,  and  that  signal  fires  were  lighted  upon 
their  summit ;  but  from  the  position  of  many  of  them  in 
low  places  it  is  evident  that  this  was  not  their  primary,  or 
general,  intention.  Cains  are,  however,  mostly  on  the 
summits  of  very  high  hills,  and  are  common  throughout 
our  island ;  and  one,  evidently  used  as  a  beacon,  is  in  the 
highest  part  of  the  camp  on  Bury  Holmes,  a  fortified 
peninsula  below  Rhossili ;  another  in  a  camp  on  Clack 
Hill,  to  the  west  of  Wooton  Basset ;  and  others  in  various 
places. 

in.  The  tumulus,  or  barrow  of  earth,  crug,  or  lotv,  needs 
no  description  ;  and  its  various  forms,  as  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  Stonehenge,  are  well  known. 

To  it  the  Celtic  name  crug  (pronounced  creeg)  signifying 
a  "  heap,"  or  "  mound,"1  properly  belongs ;  though  this  is 
applied  to  any  heap  even  of  stones.  The  modern  low  or 
law  is  derived  from  the  Saxon  Maw.  Hlaiv,  or  lowe,  signifies 
in  like  manner  a  tumulus  of  earth,  and  is  the  common  name 
in  our  northern  counties,  for  those  ancient  barrows  in  which 
the  Britons  buried  their  dead :  sometimes,  as  in  their  other 
sepulchres,  unburnt,  the  body  crouched  up  and  placed 
on  its  left  side,  or  in  a  sitting  posture  ;  and  sometimes 
burnt,  the  ashes  being  placed  in  a  vase  of  coarse  earthen- 
ware, which  was  occasionally  inverted  over  them.  Arms 
and  other  implements,  beads  and  various  ornaments,  were 
deposited  in  the  tomb  ;  and  I  observed  a  finely  preserved 
bronze  dagger  under  the  head  of  a  skeleton  in  a  lotv,  or  tu- 
mulus, opened  in  1851,  by  Sir  John  Harpur  Crewe,  in 
Staffordshire.  Here,  too,  as  in  other  of  these  lows,  a  bed 
of  charcoal  was  found,  on  which  the  body  appeared  to 
have  been  placed ;  and  two  flint  javelin  heads  were  dis- 
covered near  the  body. 

Some  are  of  opinion  that  the  tumulus,  or  barrow,  is  a 
Saxon,  not  a  British,  sepulchre ;  but  this  is  an  error  ;  for 
though  the  Saxons  raised  tumuli  over  their  dead,  their 
mode  of  placing  the  body  differed  from  that  of  the  Britons, 
and  may  readily  be  distinguished  by  the  body  being 
placed  at  full  length  on  its  back,  and  by  the  objects 
buried  with    it.     Indeed,  by  far  the   greater  number  of 

It  is  even  applied  to  heather,  from  its  growing  sometimes  in  tumps,  or 
round  masses. 


BRITISH    REMAINS  ON   DARTMOOR.  43 

tumuli  in  this  island  contain  British  interments ;  and  the 
Saxons  often  buried  their  dead  in  the  upper  part  of  British 
barrows. 

The  tumulus  has  been  the  most  usual  monument  raised 
over  the  dead  in  all  ages  ;  sometimes  merely  of  earth, 
sometimes  as  a  carn,or  heap  of  stones ;  and  tumuli  are  found 
in  the  Troad,  Dalmatia,  Greece,  Italy,  Scandinavia,  and 
indeed  throughout  Europe,  Asia,  Africa,  and  America. 

The  tarabeel  of  Ethiopia,  in  the  Dar  Shaigeea  (fig.  10) 
are  lofty  mounds,  30  or  40  feet  high  ;  but  some  have  the 
peculiarity  of  being  surrounded  at  their  base  by  rows  of 
small  stones  of  various  sizes  ;  which  last  is  sometimes  imi- 
tated to  this  day  in  the  graveyards  of  the  present  Moslem 
inhabitants,  who  there  raise  small  tumuli,  instead  of  the 
ordinary  oblong  grave-mound,  so  like  to  our  own.  Such 
tumuli  are  common  in  the  province  of  Dongola  ;  they  are 
about  6  feet  high,  with  a  circle  of  small  black  stones  round 
the  base  (fig.  11),  and  a  few  white  pebbles  on  their  sum- 
mit ;  but  the  tarabeel  are  paved,  or  cased,  at  the  lower  part, 
with  a  layer  of  flat  stones  placed  on  the  surface  of  the 
mound,  which  is  itself  of  rough  stones  and  rubble  ;  and 
the  casing  perhaps  extended  originally  to  the  top. 

The  pyramid  of  Egypt,  Ethiopia,  and  Mexico,  is  a  more 
adorned  and  perfect  kind  of  stone  tumulus  ;  and  whether 
containing  a  small  cist,  or  a  spacious  chamber  and  its  pas- 
sage built  of  massive  stones  (as  in  the  chamber-cromlechs), 
or  in  the  form  of  a  circular  mound  raised  on  a  well-built 
stone  basement,  as  in  Etruria,  it  is  the  same  idea  carried 
out  in  a  different  manner.    „ 

iv.  The  cist  (kist)  or  cist-vaen,  "  stone  chest,"  generally 
contained  the  body,  unburnt ;  but  sometimes,  when  of 
small  size  it  held  the  burnt  bones.  That  of  Cosden  and 
of  Castor,  I  have  already  noticed  ;  and  it  is  too  generally 
known  to  need  any  description ;  but  as  it  varies  in  form 
and  character,  I  have  divided  the  cist  into  three  kinds  : 
1.  The  chest  formed  of  four  or  more  slabs  covered  by 
one  or  more  flat  stones,  containing  the  entire  body,  and 
about  7  feet  long.  2.  The  cist-vaen,  "  stone  chest,"  or 
coffin,  generally  of  one  stone  (or  the  rock  hollowed  out,  or 
of  four  slabs,  covered  by  a  larger  one),  2  feet  3  inches  long, 
by  1  foot  2  inches,  or  internally  about  1  foot  10  inches^, 
by   10  inches,  and  1  foot  2  inches  deep.     One  of  ti$5£2£ 


44  AVENUES  OR   FAB.ALLELITH0NS. 

is  preserved  in  the  Truro  museum,  and  contains  burnt 
bones.  Sometimes  two  cists  were  cut  in  the  rock,  side 
by   side,  covered  by  the  same  set  of  slabs;  as  in  afield 

ir  the  old  British  camp  of  Grongar,1  in  South  Wales. 
There  are  one  or  two  instances  of  cists  in  hut  circles,  or 
houses. 

v.  The  avenue,  or  parallelithon  I  have  already  mentioned 
(under  the  head  of  earns,  class  ii,  pp.  36,  37,  38).  They 
are  generally  composed  of  monoliths  of  considerable  size, 
when  attached  to  sacred  circles,  as  at  Abury,  Stanton- 
Drew,  and  some  other  places  ;  but  of  smaller  stones  when 
leading  to  earns  and  other  sepulchral  monuments,  where, 
as  I  have  stated,  they  frequently  occur.  Indeed,  their 
presence  before  these  might  be  used  as  an  argument  in 
favour  of  the  so  called  sacred  circles  having  been  tombs, 
like  the  circle-earns ;  but  the  probability  of  processions 
having  taken  place  to  a  temple,  as  well  as  to  a  tomb,  and 
the  custom  of  burying  within  the  precincts  of  the  former 
(as  Christians  did  in  their  churches)  having  been  so  general 
in  many  countries,  we  can  scarcely  draw  that  inference 
from  their  presence  before  those  circles.  Nor  does  the  fact 
of  interments  being  found  within  such  circles  decide  the 
question. 

The  passage  into  the  sepulchral  chambers  of  the  so- 
called  cromlechs,  in  the  Channel  Islands,  is  probably  the 
same  idea  as  the  avenue  leading  to  cists  and  earns,  on  a 
limited  scale ;  and  though  buried  beneath  the  mound  that 
covered  the  whole  monument,  it  may  have  been  intended 
as  a  mark  of  respect,  and  a  type  of  the  processional  cere- 
mony, by  which  the  mourners  for  a  deceased  friend  were 
introduced  to  the  last  resting  place  of  his  honoured 
remains. 

Avenues  are  generally  straight,  and  not  sinuous,  as 
some  have  supposed;  and  if  they  sometimes  curve,  this  may 
be  attributed  to  the  nature  of  the  ground  ;  and  though 
the  great  avenue  at  Carnac2  winds  in  various  directions, 
it  does  not  bear  any  resemblance  to  the  form  of  a  snake.3 

1  Grongar  Hill.     See  Dyer's  poem  in  Johnson's  English  Poets,  vol.  lviii.     It 
is  probably  called  from  the  round  form  of  the  camp  on  its  summit,  cron  or  gron 
i  dying  round.     (Cf.  coroim.) 

-'  Carnac  is  thought  to  be  the  adjective  form  of  cam,  which  last  is  often 
applied  to  a  number  of  stones  even  though  not  placed  in  a  heap  :  dc  is  a  very 
common  Breton  termination. 

3(     vol.  xvi  of  this  Journal,  pp.  111-15. 


BRITISH    REMAINS  ON    DARTMOOR.  45 

At  Callernish,orClassernich,  in  the  Isle  of  Lewis, one  of  the 
Hebrides,  is  an  avenue  of  cruciform  shape  (described  in 
Wilson's  Prehist.  Ann.  of  Scotland,  p.  115),  attached  to  a 
circle  "  60  feet  in  diameter,  with  a  column  in  the  centre, 
measuring  13  feet  in  height,"  from  which  the  avenue 
stretches  to  the  north,  while  single  rows  (of  stones)  "placed 
towards  the  other  cardinal  points  complete  the  cruciform 
arrangement  of  the  whole."  The  greatest  length  of  its 
avenue  is  stated  to  be  558  feet ;  "  by  Maculloch,  about 
680  feet,"  and  it  formerly  held  a  place  among  sacred  monu- 
ments ;  but  its  sepulchral  character  has  now  been  deter- 
mined by  the  discovery  of  two  chambers  in  the  centre  of 
the  circle :  one,  6  feet  9  inches  by  4  feet  3  inches  ;  the 
other,  4  feet  4  inches  by  2  feet  1  inch ;  in  the  former  of 
which  human  bones  were  found.  [Pro.  S.  Ant.  of  ScotL, 
vol.  iii,  Part  I,  p.  112.) 

Occasionally,  but  rarely,  a  double  avenue  has  been  met 
with  (or  three  rows  of  stones),  as  on  Chillacombe  Down, 
to  the  west  of  Grimspound,  which  is  15  feet  in  total 
breadth,  and  runs  nearly  due  north  (by  compass)  from  a 
large  stone  which  appears  to  have  marked  its  limits  on 
that  side,  to  a  distance  of  about  280  feet,  and  probably 
extended  originally  more  than  60  feet  farther  to  the 
south,  being  there  cut  through  by  a  Streamwork. 

Avenues  are  also  found  in  other  countries ;  one  is  said 
to  be  near  Hit,  on  the  Euphrates,  leading  to  a  circle  of 
upright  slabs  ;  and  in  India,  besides  many  ortholithic 
remains  in  various  places,  are  avenues  at  the  village  of 
Mushmaie,  near  Chirra  Poonjee,  and  others  leading  to 
the  latter  place  on  the  Cossyah,  or  Kasia,  hills. 

vi.  Cromlechs  appear  in  all  places  to  have  been  sepul- 
chral.    I  have  divided  them  into  five  kinds : 

1.  Three-pillared,  or  cromlech  proper,  having  the  cap- 
stone supported  on  three  upright  piers  or  slabs,  as  Lanyon1 
Quoit  (plate  2,  fig.  1),  Pendarvis  or  Caer  Wynen  Quoit 
(fig.  2),  Drewsteignton  (fig.  13),  Kit's  Coty  house,2  and 
others. 

That  such  cromlechs  had  originally   only   three  sup- 

1  This  having  been  thrown  down  was  restored  by  Lieut.  Goldsmith  after  he 
had  replaced  the  Logan  stone ;  but  as  the  position  of  the  cap-stone  differs  from 
others  in  being  quite  horizontal,  it  may  not  be  placed  exactly  as  of  old.  Those 
of  dolmens,  or  sepulchral  chambers,  are  level. 

2  This  name  recalls  the  common  Celtic  word  for  "huts"  or  "cots,"  cyttiau; 
sing.,  cut  or  cwt. 


46  VARIOUS  CROMLECHS. 

porters  I  have  already  shown  (in  vol.  xvi  of  this  Journal, 
p.  113,  note);  and  beneath  the  capstone  of  the  one  near 
Craig  Madden  castle,  in  Stirlingshire,  there  is  actually  no 
room  for  a  fourth.1  The  Pierre  des  Fees,  near  Reignier,  in 
Savoy,  has  also  three  supporters,  all  of  granite  (fig.  4) ;  and 
those  in  Anglesea,  described  by  Mr.  Longueville  Jones,  in 
the  Journal  of  the  Archaeological  Institute,  vol.  iii,  p.  41-43, 
are  chiefly  on  three  piers.  That  of  Manorbeer  (maen- 
aur-pir)  near  Tenby  has  three,  low  and  slab-shaped,  with 
a  cap-stone  measuring  about  15  feet  6  inches  in  length, 
by  8  feet  6  inches,  and  1  foot  9  to  4  inches  in  thickness, 
which,  before  it  slipped  off  its  southern  supporter,  may 
have  rested  also  on  the  adjacent  rock.  It  was  probably 
the  monument  of  some  one  who  had  perished  in  the  sea 
below. 

In  Malabar,  two  of  these  three-pillared  cromlechs  have 
been  found  ;  and  though  they  are  not  immediately  con- 
nected with  our  own,  it  is  interesting  to  know  that  similar 
monuments  are  met  with  in  very  distant  countries. 

The  size  of  the  cover,  or  cap,  stone,  varies  considerably, 
like  its  supporters.  That  of  Lanyon  measures  18  feet  by 
8  feet  4  inches  ;  and  the  supporting  stones  are  5  feet  high. 
That  of  Drewsteignton  is  15  feet  long,  by  10  feet  in 
breadth,  its  lower  face  being  6  feet  2  inches  from  the 
ground,  and  the  weight  has  been  estimated  at  about  16 
tons  16  lbs.  ;  the  solid  contents  being  216  cubic  feet. 
There  is  another  cromlech  near  Lanyon  village,  which  has 
fallen.  (Fig.  5.)  The  cover  stone  is  about  13  feet,  by  10 
feet;  and  of  its  three  supporters  the  highest  may  have 
been  about  6  feet. 

2.  The  four-pillared  cromlech  stands  on  four  upright 
slabs,  like  the  Chiun,  or  Che-un,  quoit,  in  Cornwall.  (Fig. 
6.)  The  Malfra  quoit  (fig.  7)  and  the  smaller  dolmen  near 
Saumur,  in  France  (fig.  8),  seem  also  to  have  been  origi- 
nally four-sided  cromlechs ;  and  those  described  by  Mr. 
Rhind,  in  Algeria,  already  mentioned  in  p.  12  (fig.  9),  are 
of  the  same  form.  Eighty  of  these  are  in  a  space  covering 
not  more  than  ten  or  twelve  acres  ;  their  four  slabs  form, 
as  usual,  a  rectangular  chamber ;  the  size  of  the  cap-stone 
varies  from  7  feet  by  4^  feet,  to  9  feet  by  7  feet ;  and 
others  were  found  by  Mr.   Gregory,  in   the  regency  of 

1  V.  Prehist.  Ann.  of  Scotland,  p.  CG.' 


BRITISH    REMAINS  ON    DARTMOOR.  47 

Tunis,  near  Thala.  Of  a  similar  kind  appear  to  be  most 
of  the  numerous  cromlechs  in  India,  mentioned  in  Mrs. 
Graham's  Journal  of  a  Residence  in  India,  in  Colonel  Hamil- 
ton Smith's  Nat.  Hist.  Hum.  Species,  p.  344,  and  in  Pr. 
Soc.  Ant.  ScotL,  vol.  i,  Part  I,  pp.  92,  94;  some  of  which 
are  t circular,  and  some  have  only  three  sides.  Similar 
monuments  are  found  in  Circassia  and  Syria ;  and  one  is 
described  by  Dr.  Beke,  to  the  cast  of  the  Jordan,  as  "  a 
perfect  Kit's  Coty  House." 

On  Rhdssili  down  in  South  Wales,  are  two  cromlechs, 
310  feet  apart,  each  standing  at  the  end  of  a  mass  of  ruins, 
which  appears  to  have  been  once  enclosed  by  a  circular 
wall,  now  thrown  down  (fig.  10).  They  appear  also  to  have 
had  four  supporters  to  the  cover, or  cap-stone,  which,  in  the 
northern  one,  has  slipped  off,  as  at  Zennor  and  Malfra, 
and  the  under  side,  when  standing  on  the  supporting 
slabs,  was  about  5  feet  1  inch,  to  5  feet  5  inches  from 
the  ground,  on  which  its  lower  end  now  rests.  Around 
them  is  a  circle  of  fern,  probably  indicating  other  remains 
below  it.  They  are  called  "  swine's  houses,"  probably  a 
corruption  of  "  Sweyne's  houses,"  and  may  have  received 
that  name  from  a  battle  said  to  have  been  fought  on  these 
hills  with  the  Danes,  in  the  900 ;  though  not  built  by 
those  passing  plunderers,  who,  too,  are  said  to  have  been 
defeated  on  that  occasion,  and  to  have  lost  their  ships, 
burnt  by  the  Britons.  They  are  also  too  far  from  the 
coast  (which  is  not  within  sight  of  them)  to  mark  a  spot 
inhabited  by  the  Danes ;  or  selected  by  them  as  a  place 
of  interment.     They  are  also  of  much  greater  antiquity. 

Some  cromlechs  stand  on  a  platform,  slightly  raised 
above  the  adjacent  ground  ;  but  I  know  of  none  that  have 
been  covered  by  a  tumulus,  or  mound  of  earth,  of  which 
they  formed  the  chamber.  Such  cromlechs,  within  a 
tumulus,  are  distinct  from  these,  and  I  have  classed  them 
under  the  head  of  subterranean  chambers. 

3.  Many-pillared  cromlechs,  with  several  supporters, 
either  slabs  or  rectangular  pillars,  as  at  Trevethy  (fig.  11) 

i  The  Irish  (like  the  Gaelic  of  Scotland  and  the  Manx)  is  a  different  branch 
of  the  Celtic  tongue  from  the  Welsh  ;  and  in  answer  to  those  who  pretend  that 
the  difference  has  grown  up  in  later  times,  it  is  sufficient  to  say  that  it  was  as 
different  in  the  time  of  St.  Aidus,  who  lived  in  the  early  part  of  the  500, 
as  it  is  now ;  and  the  same  kind  of  distinguishing  peculiarities  have  always 
been  maintained  from  the  earliest  times. 


4  8  MANY-PILLARED  CROMLECHS. 

and  Zennor1  (fig.  12)  in  Cornwall  (at  the  latter  of  which 
the  cap,  or  cover-stone,  has  slipped  off  the  piers  that  once 
supported  it),  and  Arthur's  stone  (fig.  13)  in  Gower,  South 
Wales,  near  which  are  one  large  and  several  small  earns 
on  the  same  hill. 

The  Trevethy2  cromlech  is  of  unusual  height,  being 
about  1 6  feet  from  the  ground  to  the  highest  point  of  the 
cap-stone,  where  it  is  pierced  by  a  small  round  hole  close 
to  the  upper  corner.  The  cap-stone  is  16  feet  in  length, 
by  10  feet,  and  the  upright  piers  or  slabs  are  six  in 
number.  At  Zennor,  the  cap-stone  has  slipped  off  its 
supporters,  and  rests  with  one  end  on  the  ground.  It 
measures  17  feet  6  inches,  by  9  feet  4  inches,  and  is  about 
1  foot  2  inches  in  thickness,  and  like  all  those  in  Corn- 
wall is  of  granite.  It  has  seven  upright  piers  ;  but 
Arthur's  stone  has  nine ;  which,  as  usual,  do  not  all  touch 
the  cover-stone,  and  this,  instead  of  being  comparatively 
thin,  and  resembling  a  slightly  convex  slab,  is  a  massive 
block,  13  feet  3  inches  long,  by  7  feet,  and  7  feet  thick. 
It  was  once  larger,  about  one-quarter  having  been  broken 
off;3  and  out  of  the  nine  short  piers  which  stand  beneath  it, 
and  form  two  chambers  or  compartments,  four  only  touch 
or  support  it.  Its  site  is  slightly  lower  than  the  surround- 
ing ground,  and  is  much  encumbered  with  fragments  of 
stones,  some  of  which  have  been  brought  there  from  the 
neighbouring  earn,  and  did  not  form  part  of  a  mound,  or 
tumulus,  with  which  some  have  fancied  it  was  once 
covered.  It  is  called  "  muen  Jcetti"  Some  have  attributed 
it  to  a  Christian  saint ;  others  relate  how  St.  David  split  it 
in  two,  to  show  the  pagans  it  was  not  a  holy  monument  ; 
and  some,  at  the  present  day,  have  erroneously  fancied 
the  surface-water  beneath  it  to  be  an  ancient  and  holy 
spring ;  but  neither  is  the  name,  kettif  derived  from 
a  saint,  nor  is  the  water  a  spring ;    and  the  water  and  the 

1  Borlase,  in  plate  21,  p.  223,  represents  Zennor  cromlech  having  its  cap- 
stone in  place.  It  has  since  partly  slipped  off  its  supporters,  and  rests  with 
one  end  on  the  ground. 

2  Trevethy,  or  Tre-beddau,  means  "town  of  graves."  If  it  signified  "three 
graves,"  as  some  have  supposed,  it  would  have  heen  tre-bedd.  In  both  cases  the 
name  points  to  its  sepulchral  character. 

3  Camden  speaks  of  it  as  already  broken  in  his  time,  to  make  millstones.  It 
is  quartz  conglomerate  of  the  old  red  sandstone. 

4  May  not  keiti  (properly  cetti)  have  the  same  origin  as  "  Kits  Coty  house" 
in  Kent  '(     (V.  supra,  p.  45.) 


BRITISH    REMAINS  ON    DARTMOOR.  49 

stones  have  been  more  than  once  cleared  out,  and  brought 
back  again  ;  the  first  by  natural  drainage,  and  the  latter 
by  young  people,  who  believe  that  by  throwing  stones 
beneath  the  cromlech,  and  placing  a  honey  cake  upon  it, 
they  will,  while  crawling  round  it  on  their  knees  at  mid- 
night, see,  in  a  vision,  the  person  they  are  destined  to 
marry  ;  some,  too,  have  been  thrown  in  by  idle  boys. 

4.  Chamber -cromlech.  Of  this  there  is  a  remarkable 
example  in  the  great  dolmen  near  Saumur  (fig.  14),  near 
Poitiers,  which  is  very  similar  to  another  in  the  Touraine, 
and  to  a  fourth  at  Antequera,  in  Spain. 

That  near  Saumur  is  61  feet  in  length,  by  about  14^ 
feet  in  breadth,  with  walls  of  four  large  slabs  on  each  side, 
those  on  the  left  (as  you  enter)  measuring  respectively 
151  feet,  9J  feet,  12  feet,  and  20  feet  in  length,  8  feet  8 
inches  high,  and  about  2  feet  thick  ;  covered  by  a  lintel 
and  three  roof  stones,  one  of  which  is  24  feet  6  inches 
square,  and  from  2  to  3  feet  in  thickness.  The  walls  are 
8  feet  8  inches  high,  and  the  end  slab  is  23  feet  6  inches 
in  length.  It  has  a  doorway  4  feet  wide,  between  two 
large  upright  slabs,  and  an  entrance  passage  extends  before 
it  to  the  distance  of  19  feet  3  inches. 

The  dolmen  near  Esse,  about  two  miles  from  Poitiers, 
called  Roche  des  Fees,  is  built  in  like  manner  with  walls 
of  upright  slabs,  supporting  a  roof  of  large  flat  blocks  ; 
and  another  of  great  size  is  near  the  village  of  St.  Antoine 
du  Eocher,  about  ten  miles  north-west  of  Tours.  That  of 
Antequera,  in  Spain,  described  by  Don  Raphael  Mitjana, 
is  very  like  the  great  Saumur  dolmen,  being  covered  with 
five  roof  stones,  of  16  feet,  14^  feet,  12^  feet,  16  feet,  and 
23  feet  in  length,  by  from  18  feet  to  27  feet  in  breadth, 
and  having  a  similar  short  passage  in  front,  of  one  stone 
in  length.  Its  internal  length  is  86|  Spanish  feet,  by  22 
feet,  and  10  feet  10^  inches  high;  surpassing  in  its 
dimensions  that  of  Saumur ;  but  as  it  is  covered  by  a 
mound  of  earth  artificially  heaped  upon  the  roof,  it  should 
rather  be  classed  under  the  head  of  subterraneous  chambers 
than  chamber-cromlechs. 

5.  The  subterranean  chamber,  though  not  properly  a 
cromlech,  has  received  that  name,  as  the  Cromlech  du 
Tus,  in  Guernsey ;  which  is  a  chamber  lined  with  large 
upright  slabs,  covered  by  a  roof  of  one  stone,  and  having 


1802 


50  LOXGSTONE  OR    MAEN-HlR. 

a  passage  leading  into  it,  formed  in  like  manner  of  upright 
slabs  covered  by  large  lintels.  Over  it  has  been  raised  a 
tumulus  of  earth,  which  is  surrounded  by  a  circle  60  feet 
in  diameter  ;  and  from  the  chamber,  which  is  in  the  centre, 
a  passage  leads  to  the  edge  of  the  circle,  where  it  is 
closed  by  a  large  stone  (v.  vol.  i.  of  this  Journal,  p.  26). 

Some  cromlechs  may  be  of  late  date,  and  erected  in 
"Roman  times ;  for  in  the  ground  beneath  one  in  Wilt- 
shire Roman  pottery  has  been  discovered  (v.  Arch.  Cam- 
brensis,  3rd  ser.,  No.  xvii,  p.  80).  As  they  are  not  monu- 
ments of  the  Saxons,  being  found  in  Gaul,  Savoy,  Spain, 
"Wales,  and  other  countries  where  the  Saxons  were  not 
established,  it  is  evident  that  this  one  in  Wiltshire  was 
cither  of  a  Romano-British  period,  or  was  used  for  a 
Roman  interment  some  time  after  its  erection. 

The  name  cromlech  has  been  supposed  to  be  derived 
from  crom  (Irish  cromb),  signifying  "bowed,"  or  "bending," 
and  to  be  applied  from  the  convex  form  of  the  capstone  ; 
though  it  has  been  objected  that  this  name  was  unknown 
till  after  the  end  of  the  1500  ;  and  it  is  certainly  not  in 
Davis's  Dictionary  of  1632.  Cromm,  however,  a  feminine 
form  of  the  word  crom,  is  there  found  for  "  curved,"  cromen, 
in  Welsh,  is  a  "  dome"  or  "  cupola,"  and  crommen  is  applied 
to  the  hollow  (tympanum)  under  the  gable  end  of  a  house. 
Llech  is  an  old  word,  used  at  least  as  early  as  500  a.d., 
and  probably  long  before  that  period.  But  their  age  is 
unimportant ;  they  are  Celtic  words,  and  no  one  requires 
them  to  have  been  current  in  the  time  of  the  Druids.  And 
as  "  cromlech"  is  a  name  used  by  the  peasants,  who  do  not 
borrow  names  from  books  or  learned  authorities,  there  is 
every  probability  of  its  being  an  old  word. 

vii.  The  macn-hir  (pi.  maenau-hirion)  or  "longstone" 
(the  men-hir  or  Peulvan1  of  Brittany,  and  the  French  picrre 
levee)  is  common  in  Cornwall,  on  Dartmoor,  in  Wales,  in 
Scotland,  and  in  France. 

From  the  word  Mr  has  probably  been  derived  the  name 
hoar  (stones) — applied  with  that  most  common  habit  of 
adopting  a  name  of  somewhat  similar  sound  in  lieu  of  an 
older  one  of  a  different  meaning  ;  in  the  same  manner  as 

1  Van  or  vaen  is,  by  mutation,  the  same  as  maen  (stone);  m,  as  usual,  being 
changed  into  v  or  /,  and  probably  related  to  the  Hebrew  alen  (stone),  whence 
it  neh, <:  he  built,"  the  Arabic  lena.    PUl  in  Welsh  is  a  "  shaft"  or  stem." 


BRITISH    REMAINS  ON    DARTMOOR.  51 

John  Dory  and  Jeandore  are  substituted  for  il  Janitore, 
and  Jerusalem  artichoke  for  gira'lsole  (sunflower).  Thus 
again  the  "  imp  stone,"  on  Tadley  common  in  Berkshire, 
has  originated  in  the  three  letters  imp  of  "  imperator"  re- 
maining on  a  Roman  milestone ;  and  the  catstone  is  that 
which  marked  the  site  of  an  ancient  battle  ("cad")  of 
British  times. 

"  Longstones "  are  acknowledged  to  be  sepulchral 
monuments;  the  remains  of  human  bodies  have  been 
found  beneath  them,  and  the  custom  of  raising  such 
monuments  to  the  dead  is  of  the  oldest  date,  and  by  no 
moans  confined  to  any  one  country.  They  were  erected 
on  some  occasions  as  memorials  of  remarkable  events ; 
and  the  pillar  of  Beth-el  ("  God's  house,"  or  rather  here 
"  God's  abode  ")  has  often  been  cited  in  confirmation  of 
this  fact ;  though  the  stone  which  Jacob  set  up,  and  on 
the  top  of  which  he  poured  oil,  after  it  had  served  him  as 
a  pillow  (Gen.  xxviii,  18),  was  small  in  comparison  to 
these  monuments;  and  as  in  early  times  in  Greece  a  rude 
stone  or  pillar  was  both  an  idol  and  a  monumental  record, 
so  in  Hebrew  the  same  word  signifies  a  cippus  and  an 
image,  as  in  Leviticus  xxvi,  1,  where  we  translate  it  a 
"standing  image."  The  word  mutzebeh  (r~D¥ft),  however, 
implies  anything  "set  up,"  and  is  derived  from  DM, 
"erected"  or  "planted,"  like  the  Arabic  nuseb,  to  ''erect"; 
and  a  similar  word  was  used  in  Phoenician  for  a  cippus  or 
monument.  The  mutzebeh  was  also  set  up  by  Jacob  as  a 
funereal  cippus  over  the  grave  of  Rachel  (Gen.  xxxv,  20). 

The  word  Ban-uXta,  so  evidently  related  to  Bethel,  and 
derived  from  the  Phoenician,  was  also  applied  to  sacred 
stones.  It  was  under  the  form  of  a  conical  stone  that 
Venus  or  Astarte,was  worshipped  in  Cyprus,  and  at  Emesa 
(as  represented  on  the  coins)  ;  and  the  black  stone  of 
Mekkeh  is  a  remnant  of  this  early  worship. 

The  upright  stone  was  also  a  boundary  mark  (as  in 
Gen.  xxxi,  51,  52),  for  which  purpose  many  in  our  own 
island    have    been    used ;    and    the   Greek    name,    klwv 

i  The  Latin  bascauda  is  the  Welsh  basged,  a  "  basket,"  from  basij,  "  plaiting." 
It  was  an  old  British  name,  as  Martial  tells  us  (xiv,  99), 

"  Barbara  de  pictis  veni  bascauda  Britannis, 
Sed  me  jam  raavult  dicere  Roma  suam." 

Juvenal  (xii,  4G)  mentions  "bascaudas  et  mille  escaria." 


u-2  SOME   LONGSTONES   INSCRIBED. 

("  column  ")  was  applied  to  a  sacred  monument,  and  even 
in  early  times  to  an  idol,  as  well  as  to  a  a-rrjXr}  or  funereal 
eippus,  and  to  any  column. 

I  do  not,  however,  suppose  that  the  "long  stones"  of  Bri- 
tain were  ever  treated  as  idols.  They  were,  probahly,  always 
sepulchral ;  and  were  also  adopted  for  this  purpose  in  our 
island  in  Christian  times,  many  bearing  Latin  inscriptions 
recording  the  names  of  persons  buried  beneath  them. 
They  are  then  frequently  surmounted  by  a  cross,  and 
ornamented  with  the  interlaced  work  so  common  in  Ire- 
land, which  has  rather  hastily  been  denominated  the  Runic 
knot,1  and  which  has  been  supposed  by  some  to  have  been 
copied  from  the  basket  work  for  which  the  ancient  Bri- 
tons were  so  noted.  One  of  them,  with  this  interlaced 
ornament,  near  Liskeard,  bears  an  inscription  purporting 
that  it  was  of  Dongerth,  king  of  Cornwall,  who  was 
drowned  in  872  a.d.;  another  of  Carausius,  the  son  of 
Canimorus,  a  Romanised  Briton,  is  near  Lostwithiel ; 
another  a  quarter  of  a  mile  from  the  noted  stone  near 
Lanyon,  called  men  scrjjffa  "the  inscribed  stone,"  bears  the 
name  of  Riolobran,  son  of  Cunoval ;  and  others  are  found 
in  various  places.  Ogham  inscriptions  also  occur  on  many 
longstones  in  Ireland,  and  on  some  few  in  Scotland  and 
Wales,  which  have  been  attributed  to  Christian  time.2 

Longstones  are  often  from  8  to  12  and  15  feet  in  height ; 
and  that  of  Plouneour  in  Britanny,  measures  32  feet  6 
inches.  They  are  numerous  in  England,  Scotland,  Ireland, 
Wales,  France,  and  other  countries ;  but  should  not  be 
confounded  with  those  placed  at  intervals  "  with  a  wall  of 
dry  masonry,  or  earth,  between  them  ;"  nor  with  those  built 
into  the  walls  of  circular  pounds,  or  enclosures,  composed 
of  large  stones;  nor  with  the  occasional  one  in  a  sacred  cir- 
cle which  outtops  its  smaller  neighbours.  They  always 
stand  alone,  independent  of  any  others ;  and  if  two  or 
more  are  sometimes  found  within  half  a  mile  of  each  other, 
they  do  not  form  part  of  a  circular,  or  any  other,  arrange- 
ment. And  when,  as  at  Castor,  a  long-stone  occurs  in  an 
avenue,  it  is  the  simple  monolithic  monument  to  which 

1  It  was  common  in  Pvoman  times,  and  has  even  been  found  in  the  Somauli 
country,  south  of  Abyssinia.     V.  Proc.  S.  Ant.  Scotl,  vol.  1,  pt.  1,  p.  91. 

2  Sec  Mr.  Pettigrew's  paper,  "  On  Ogham  Inscriptions."  in  Journal,  xvii, 
293-310. 


HILL  FORTRESSES  OF  EASTERN  DEVON.        53 

the  avenue  of  small  stones  leads,  and  is  in  the  same  rela- 
tion to  them,  as  a  earn,  or  a  circle,  in  a  similar  position. 
Occasionally  a  long-stone  may  be  the  remnant  of  an  avenue 
which  consisted  of  many  of  these  gigantic  ortholithic 
members,  but  it  does  not  then  come  under  the  denomina- 
tion of  maen-hir,  or  "  long-stone,"  as  a  Greek  column  once 
forming  part  of  a  peristyle  does  not  bear  any  relationship 
to  one  erected  as  a  monument.  An  avenue  is  also  termi- 
nated by  a  stone  loftier  than  the  rest,  but  this  is  not  a 
"  mam-hir";  nor  is  the  "  long-stone  merely  the  single  re- 
maining supporter  of  a  fallen  cromlech,  as  some  have  sup- 
posed. °  Nine  or  ten  are  still  standing  in  Gower,  and  many 
in  other  parts  of  Wales ;  and  about  Boscowen,  in  Corn- 
wall, are  several,  though  so  many  have  been  destroyed 
there,  as  in  other  parts  of  the  country.1 

(To  be  continued.) 


ON  THE  HILL  FOETRESSES,  TUMULI,  AND  SOME 
OTHER  ANTIQUITIES  OF  EASTERN  DEVON. 

BY  PETEK  ORLANDO  HUTCHINSON,  ESQ. 

In  giving  some  account  of  the  antiquities  of  eastern 
Devon"  my  paper  must  necessarily  be  discursive  ;  and  as 
I  am  limited  for  time,  I  shall  condense  as  much  as  possible. 
I  dwell  mostly  on  the  pre-Norman  period,  though  I  may 
now  and  then  descend  cursorily  to  later  times. 

To  begin  with  the  hill  fortresses.  For  the  sake  of  clear- 
ness, I  will  attack  the  eastern  side  of  the  county  first,  and 
then  proceed  westwards.  (See  Map  on  plate  3.)  During 
the  earliest  times  of  which  we  have  any  historical  know- 
ledge, it  is  supposed  that  the  river  Axe  was  the  dividing 
line  between  the  Danmonii  of  Devon,  and  the  Morini,  a  tribe 
of  Gaul  that  had  established  themselves  in  Dorsetshire. 

Several  camps  in  this  part  of  the  county  I  omit  noticing, 

1  Errata.— P.  23,  line  19,  after  " Dwfn"  read  "or  Duvn";  p.  27,  line  2,  after 
';  see  below"  read  "p.  44";  p.  28,  line  14  from  bottom  of  page,  for  "  when  their 
religion  and  customs  become  known  to  us  from  the  monuments,"  read  "when 
those  monuments  were  erected  which  make  known  to  us  their  religion  and 
customs." 


54  ON    THE    HILL    FORTRESSES,  TUMULT, 

because  I  have  nothing  new  to  offer  respecting  them. 
There  is,  however,  an  oblong  square  camp  on  Littlecombe 
Hill,  near  Branscombe,  which  appears  to  have  escaped  the 
vigilance  of  our  local  antiquaries.  The  farmers  call  the  plot 
of  ground  Langham  Field,  but  as  it  forms  a  portion  of 
Bury  Farm,  I  now  call  it  Bury  Camp.  (See  Plate  4, 
fig.  1.)  On  three  sides  it  is  surrounded  by  a  ditch  and 
rampart,  the  edge  of  the  cliff  occupying  the  fourth  side. 
This  outer  side  measures  nine  hundred  and  fifty-two  feet ; 
through  the  middle  the  length  is  more  than  one  thousand, 
owing  to  an  advance  of  the  works  at  what  was  probably 
the  original  entrance.  The  entrenchments  are  most  perfect 
at  the  north-west  end,  where  the  measurement  is  nineteen 
feet  from  the  bottom  of  the  ditch  to  the  top  of  the  agger. 
The  width  across  the  middle  of  the  camp  is  three  hundred 
and  fifty  feet.  Along  the  north-east  flank,  within  the  area, 
run  the  traces  of  a  bank.  I  was  told  by  a  man  on  the  spot, 
that  an  attempt  to  cultivate  a  garden  was  once  made  here, 
and  that  this  is  only  the  remains  of  the  hedge.  The  ground 
is  level  all  round  outside,  except  on  the  outer  part  bounded 
by  the  cliff.  If  the  shape  of  this  camp  be  a  sufficient 
warranty,  we  will  assign  it  to  the  invading  Romans ;  and 
I  am  the  more  encouraged  to  do  so  from  the  discovery  of 
decidedly  Roman  remains  in  the  neighbourhood. 

Stone  coffin. — Half  a  mile  north-west  a  stone  coffin  con- 
taining human  remains  was  first  met  with  in  a  field  about 
the  year  17.90.  At  this  time,  and  at  one  or  two  subsequent 
examinations  of  the  place,  all  the  large  bones  of  the  skeleton 
were  removed  ;  and  on  the  27th  of  July,  1857,  I  assisted 
in  exploring  the  locality  carefully.  The  coffin  was  made  of 
soft  Beer  stone,  which  is  chalk.  The  top  part  was  only  a 
few  inches  beneath  the  turf,  but  possibly  there  might  have 
been  a  mound  over  it  in  former  times.  The  whole  of  it  was 
much  broken  into  fragments,  except  about  three  feet  of  the 
head  end  :  but  even  of  this,  the  right  side  was  broken  out. 
The  head  end  lay  about  fourteen  degrees  west  of  north.  It 
was  eleven  inches  and  a  half  deep,  and  about  seven  feet 
long.  I  produce  the  fruits  of  this  search.  Amongst  the 
bones  are  two  finger  bones,  a  metacarpal  bone  of  the  back 
of  the  hand,  a  toe  bone,  a  tooth,  and  so  on.  There  is  also 
apparently  an  iron  rivet  much  corroded  ;  and  last,  though 
not  least,  a  bronze  fibula  or  brooch,  which  has  lost  the  pin. 


AND  OTHER  ANTIQUITIES  OF  EASTERN    DEVON.  55 

This  fibula   lias   been  pronounced  Roman,  by  competent 
authority. 

Castle  Close. — A  mile  north-east  from  this  spot,  a  work 
of  apparently  quadrangular  form  lias  been  nearly  destroyed 
within  the  last  dozen  years,  by  quarrymen  digging  for 
chalk.  The  place  is  called  "  Castle  Close,"  and  is  in  Brans- 
combe  parish.  In  the  plan,  a  part  has  been  excavated,  and 
all  that  now  remains  is  a  portion  of  about  twenty  to  twenty- 
five  yards  in  length.  A  trench,  about  seven  feet  deep,  had 
been  filled  with  dry  flints,  probably  when  the  land  was  first 
cleared  and  brought  into  cultivation  ;  but  the  digging  away 
of  the  earth  exposed  the  ends  gradually  to  view.  Whilst 
this  process  was  going  on,  bones  continued  to  be  found 
almost  daily  in  the  bottom  of  the  trench.  The  quarrymen 
also  said  they  met  with  pottery,  some  brown,  and  some 
yellow  ;  and  likewise,  what  they  believed  to  be  parts  of  an 
iron  crock.  If  they  really  met  with  iron,  possibly  it  may 
have  been  portions  of  a  helmet  or  breastplate.  Unfortu- 
nately, none  of  these  relics  were  preserved.  A  tumulus  was 
removed,  and  in  or  near  to  it  a  slab  of  stone,  measuring 
about  three  feet  by  two  and  a  half,  by  nine  inches  thick, 
was  found,  eovering  a  cavity  in  which  were  bones.  That 
slab  now  forms  the  floor  of  the  most  southerly  of  the  two 
limekilns  close  by. 

Quern  and  Victorinus, — Not  far  from  this,  on  the  land 
of  Mr.  Tucker,  of  Branscombe,  was  found  a  Roman  coin  of 
Victorinus,  and  the  lower  stone  of  a  quern  or  hand-mill, 
which  I  exhibit.  The  stone  is  of  hard  igneous  rock,  some- 
what resembling  the  boulders  that  lie  scattered  on  Haldon. 

Watercombe  vase. — About  ten  years  ago,  in  a  field  called 
"  Crossway  Close,"  near  Watercombe,  in  the  same  neigh- 
bourhood, a  sepulchral  earthen  vase  was  dug  up,  of  supposed 
Roman  design.  It  is  described  to  have  been  about  half  a 
yard  in  diameter,  and  nearly  as  high.  I  have  seen  but  one 
fragment  of  it,  which  the  farmer  would  not  part  with  ;  but 
I  made  a  facsimile  of  it  in  coloured  plaster.  The  pattern 
was  impressed  upon  the  wet  clay  of  the  original  with  a 
twisted  cord. 

Earthivorks  behind  "  Three  Horseshoes"  Inn. — Advancing 
still  further  inland,  and  a  little  more  than  two  miles  from 
the  coast,  we  find  an  extensive  earthwork  in  the  fields 
behind  "  The  Three  Horseshoes,"  a  wayside  inn   on   the 


ON    THE    HILL  FORTRESSES,  TUMULI, 

Lyme  road.  This  has  scarcely  been  noticed  by  our  local 
writers.  A  ridge  rims  through  the  fields  from  south  to 
north  more  than  a  thousand  feet ;  it  then  turns  towards 
the  east  by  a  rounded  corner,  and  abuts  against  a  hedge. 
If  this  were  the  western  side  of  a  Roman  camp,  the  hedge 

ms  to  take  the  place  of  the  north  side  ;  and  another,  at 
the  south  end,  leads  to  the  idea  that  the  south  side  may 
have  run  there.  The  east  side,  if  there  ever  were  one,  is 
not  apparent  now.  There  is  something  like  a  sunk  road. 
Persons  who  recollect  the  land  before  it  was  enclosed,  say 
that  the  ridge  was  then  from  twelve  to  fifteen  feet  high.  It 
may  be  observed  that  the  ditch  is  said  to  have  been  on  the 
inside  of  the  agger. 

Blackbury  Castle. — It  will  be  seen  that  I  have  pro- 
duced several  articles  and  three  series  of  earthworks,  of 
apparently  Roman  type.  Let  us  now  consider  a  camp  con- 
structed on  altogether  different  principles,  and  which  may 
be  assigned  to  a  different  race  of  people.  Half  a  mile  north 
from  the  last-mentioned  works,  and  separated  from  them  by  a 
deep  valley  lies  Blackbury  castle.  (Fig.  2.)  It  is  an  oval  camp, 
measuring  six  hundred  and  thirty-four  feet  long,  by  three 
hundred  and  twenty-four  wide,  surrounded  by  a  ditch  and 
agger.  The  slope  of  the  agger  on  the  south-east  side  is 
thirty-six  feet.  One  remarkable  feature  is  the  original 
entrance  on  the  south.  From  the  middle  of  the  camp  a 
sunk  road  is  carried  outwards  to  the  distance  of  one  hundred 
and  eighty  feet ;  and  from  the  outer  end  of  this  road,  the 
trenches  are  deflected  back  towards  the  extremities  of  the 
oval :  so  that  this  sunk  road  is  bounded  by  two  large  tri- 
angles of  similar  construction  to  the  vallum  and  fosse  of  the 
camp  itself.  Another  strange  circumstance  connected  with 
Blackbury  castle,  is  the  existence  of  calcined  flints,  which, 
though  I  ha\e  found  in  other  places,  abound  mostly  at  the 
south  point  of  the  eastern  triangle.  It  has  been  conjec- 
tured that  these  have  been  caused  by  beacon  fires.  I  find 
it  difficult  to  accept  this  solution,  but  I  find  it  equally  diffi- 
cult to  offer  another.  I  find  it  difficult  to  accept  this  solu- 
tion, first,  from  the  fact  that  the  locality  where  they  are 
most  abundant,  is  not  on  the  crown  of  the  hill,  where  a 
beacon  would  reasonably  be  placed,  but  considerably  below 
the  crown,  towards  the  hollow  of  a  valley,  shut  in  by  the 
opposite  hill :  so  that  a  light  kindled  at  this  spot  would 


"H      .. 


B  ii  p  y     C  am  p  ,   n  e  a  c     B  c  ;i  n  B  c  0  m  b  e 


'  "1  .        a  ,  /  „  .. 


•■ 


^mm^mmmmmm^0^^^ 


- 


/■;  a  7  <  of         f  h  &        r  /  1  r  f 


Bla  c  k  bury      C  a  s  I   1  e 


MniiTU 


i  brig  i  naZ Entrance 


SO     100  ZOO  SCO  400  $00  FEET 


\ 


Si  dbury      Castle 


1 


''*^^J^00^L>K£iafj^0o^aaoa^ 


vf^V^ 


Pond 


aae;4a**'i*J''-''.-s^itona 


"'■',„ 


' 


Farm 
Castle 


;  e  I  b  a  r\      Ca6tle      leai    n  11  ■   i   . 

fe.    '     2-     '_' -  /_    *.    , 

t  .^_  •      r_    f-.       >■_     K     A     fc.  v  fi 

■         "  -----     ^0^ 


-    8" 


si •" 


- 


U. 


J 


ll   c   in    b    u    c    v         C    0    u    r    l 


IN 


B  u  C  k  ('!■«■  I  I       K  n  .1  p 

■aai 


ytam&t* 


■  •■ • 

.  ■•■  i  ■ 

i- 

i 


tOO        4t)0        SOO  FEET 


V  i  x  i   <■      C  ;i  r  (1  c  a  , 

I    IT  c  ii  I  in  e     I)  o  w  n 


gppif 


1 

pwww%..     jaw 


wfiiiiiiiiiii 


M  ill  e  x        D  own      C  amp 
N  e  w  1  o  ii     Ailot. 


AND  OTHER  ANTIQUITIES  OF  EASTERN    DEVON.  57 

appear  to  have  been  nearly  useless  as  regarded  the  power  of 
giving  intelligence  to  neighbouring  camps.  A  man  who  was 
there,  said  that  when  Wiscombe  new  house  was  built  some 
thirty-five  years  ago,  he  assisted  in  carting  away  seventy 
loads  of  these  flints,  which  were  sifted  and  used  for  the 
mortar.  Considerable  traces  of  charcoal  were  also  found. 
He  further  said  that  an  earthen  vase  was  discovered  and 
taken  away  by  one  of  his  fellow- workmen.  He  did  not  see 
the  vase,  but  he  saw  the  round  hole  out  of  which  it  had 
been  lifted.  Now,  bearing  in  mind  that  fire  burns  down- 
wards with  reluctance,  and  that  heat  penetrates  downwards 
but  slowly,  it  may  seem  strange  that  such  immense  quan- 
tities of  flints,  which  appear  to  have  been  submitted  to 
great  heat,  should  be  found  here.  They  are  mostly  splin- 
tered into  small  pieces  as  if  by  fire,  whilst  the  larger  frag- 
ments are  full  of  cracks,  like  the  glaze  on  old  china  ware. 
An  idea  has  been  started,  as  to  whether  the  occupants  of 
the  camp  burnt  their  dead,  and  whether  this  practice  would 
solve  the  difficulty  of  these  calcined  flints.  A  tradition  is 
current,  to  the  effect  that  at  some  remote  period  a  great 
battle  was  fought  in  the  valley  between  Blackbury  castle 
and  the  hill  opposite  on  the  south,  where  the  above-men- 
tioned earthworks  exist ;  and  that  the  dead  were  buried  in 
a  large  mound  some  three  hundred  yards  south-east  from 
Blackbury  castle.  I  think  it  highly  probable  that  the 
Romans  attacked  the  Britons  here  :  but  from  an  actual 
examination  of  the  mound,  I  believe  it  to  be  a  natural  hill. 
A  pit,  ten  feet  deep,  was  sunk  on  its  apex,  but  nothing  was 
met  with  but  fine  yellow  sand,  which  seemed  never  to  have 
been  disturbed.  That  the  Romans  attacked  the  Britons 
here,  is  an  impression  which  the  foregoing  facts  have  forced 
upon  me.  First,  we  have  Bury  camp  on  the  edge  of  the 
cliff,  where  the  Romans  may  have  made  a  footing  within 
sight  of  their  galleys  :  then,  a  mile  inland,  is  Castle  Close  : 
and,  lastly,  a  mile  and  a  half  further  inland,  immediately 
opposite  Blackbury  castle,  on  the  brow  of  the  hill,  an 
advanced  work  is  pushed  forward,  from  which  the  invaders 
could  watch  every  movement  in  the  fortress  whose  destruc- 
tion they  were  planning.  The  tradition  then  furnishes  us 
with  the  occurrence  of  a  great  battle. 

Stone-burroiv  'plot. — Three-quarters  of   a  mile   west  of 
Blackbury  Castle,  in  a  field  called  "  Stone-burrow  Plot,"  on 

1862  8 


58  ON    THE    HILL  FORTRESSES,  TUMULI, 

Lovehayne  farm,  is  a  tumulus  which  has  been  half  cleared 
away.  I  assisted  in  examining  it  on  the  19th  of  September, 
1^.")9.  The  construction  of  this  barrow  was  as  follows: 
First,  the  natural  earth  had  been  lowered  two  feet  below 
the  surface  ;  then  a  mound  of  dry  flints  had  been  heaped 
up  to  the  height  of  four  feet  six  inches  ;  and,  finally,  over 
this  had  been  placed  a  mass  of  earth  five  or  more  feet 
thick.  From  the  bottom  and  centre  of  all  this  were  ob- 
taiued  the  remains  which  I  exhibit.  They  consist  of  eight 
pieces  of  an  urn  of  unbaked  clay  ;  a  quantity  of  calcined 
bones,  apparently  of  persons  of  different  ages,  such  as  pieces 
of  ribs,  skulls,  jaw-bones,  the  latter  being  so  small  as  to 
have  belonged  to  a  child.  There  are  also  two  arrow-heads 
and  a  spear-head  of  flint.1  I  speak  cautiously ;  for  it  is 
necessary  to  be  very  reserved  in  the  matter  of  such  articles. 
Perhaps  the  middle  size  example  may  be  genuine  ;  but  I 
have  no  confidence  in  the  others.  The  action  of  the 
weather  and  the  winter  frosts  sometimes  split  the  flints  on 
the  hills  into  many  fantastic  forms,  and  not  unfrequently 
into  those  of  very  good  arrow-heads.  The  difference,  how- 
ever, between  nature's  work  and  man's  handywork  can 
generally  be  detected.  Atmospheric  forces  commonly  make 
but  one  clean  cut  when  engaged  in  forming  arrow-heads  ; 
whereas,  the  edges  of  these  weapons  fashioned  by  the  hand 
of  man  exhibit  a  number  of  small  fascets,  as  if  they  had 
been  chipped  out  by  degrees. 

Farway  Castle. — Proceeding  across  Broad  Down  to- 
wards Honiton  Hill,  where  there  are  many  tumuli,  few  of 
which  have  been  properly  examined,  we  come  to  Farway 
(  nstle.  This  is  a  circular  entrenchment,  two  hundred  feet 
in  diameter,  which,  as  far  as  I  am  aware,  has  never  been 
mentioned  by  our  Devonshire  writers.  Although  it  is  on 
the  flat  of  the  hill,  it  commands  extensive  views  on  almost 
all  sides. 

Sidbury  Castle. — About  two  miles  and  a  half  hence, 
and  the  same  from  Sidmouth,  lies  Sidbury  Castle.  (Fig.  3.) 
The  interior  area  of  this  is  larger  than  that  of  any  camp 
in  the  neighbourhood,  though  not  so  strongly  fortified  as 

1  Mr.  Hutchinson,  subsequently  to  the  delivery  of  his  paper  at  the  Exeter 
Congress,  transmitted  to  the  Association  the  drawing  of  a  bronze  celt,  of  common 
type,  taken  from  this  tumulus  in  1810;  at  which  time,  tradition  says,  many 
others  were  found,  and  sold  for  old  metal.  The  tumulus  was  totally  removed 
in  October  1861. 


AND  OTHER  ANTIQUITIES  OF  EASTERN  DEVON.  59 

Hembuiy  Fort.  In  form  it  is  pear  shaped  ;  the  large  end 
tending  towards  the  east.  It  measures  fourteen  hundred 
feet  long,  by  four  hundred  and  thirty  feet  wide.  It  is 
encircled  by  two  aggers  with  a  fosse  between  them.  About 
the  middle  of  each  flank,  and  against  the  outer  caggcr,  there 
are  traces  of  two  semicircular  platforms,  the  former  uses  of 
which  are  not  clear.  The  southern  one  is  the  most  ap- 
parent. Possibly,  beacon  fires  may  have  been  lighted  upon 
them ;  yet  I  offer  this  remark  with  hesitation.  At  the  west, 
or  small  end,  there  is  a  sunk  road  two  hundred  feet  long  ; 
and  beyond  this  a  triangular  area,  enclosed  by  a  continua- 
tion of  the  inner  agger.  Here  was  the  original  entrance. 
The  whole  length  of  the  camp,  including  this  approach, 
is  upwards  of  seventeen  hundred  feet,  or  nearly  one-third  of  a 
mile.  Within  the  area  are  two  ponds,  which  are  rarely 
without  water.  A  comparatively  modern  opening  has  been 
made  at  the  east  end.  Near  this,  in  the  plantation  outside, 
there  is  a  large  heap  of  dry  flints.  Though  this  cairn  has 
been  meddled  with  by  the  country  people,  I  am  not  aware 
that  any  proper  examination  of  it  has  been  made.  According 
to  popular  belief,  a  large  amount  of  treasure  is  buried  here, 
and  it  goes  by  the  name  of  the  "  Treasury,"  or  "  Money 
Heap."  It  is  reported  that  some  "golden  swords"  were 
once  found  on  this  hill.  If  metal  weapons  were  ever  really 
found  here,  they  were  probably  of  bronze.  Baxter,  in  his 
Glossary,  imagines  this  station  to  have  been  the  Tidertis  of 
the  anonymous  Eavennas.  Baxter's  words  are  : — "Tidertis, 
apud  anonymum,  videtur  esse  Sidbury  supra  Sidmouth." 

Belbury  Castle. — Belbury  Castle  (pi.  5,  fig.  1)  has  been 
said  to  derive  its  name  from  Belor  Belus,  the  great  pagan 
deity  of  old.  This  station,  which  occupied  the  crown  of  a  hill 
one  mile  and  a  half  south-west  from  Ottery,  was  obliterated 
seventy  years  ago.  On  the  last  day  of  May  1861,  I 
assisted  in  exploring  the  site.  After  some  inquiry,  we 
found  a  man  seventy-nine  years  of  age,  called  Samuel 
White,  who  lives  at  Castle  farm,  close  by.  He  told  us  that 
when  he  was  a  boy  the  hill  was  entirely  open  heath  ;  that, 
seventy  years  ago,  he  and  his  late  father  were  employed  in 
leveling  the  entrenchments  of  the  camp,  then  entire  ;  that 
they  raised  the  earth  in  the  interior  with  what  they  got  at 
the  encircling  banks  ;  that  there  was  a  great  ditch  all 
round  outside  ;  that  the  present  road  at  the  south  and  east 


60  ON    THE    HILL    FORTRESSES,  TUMULI, 

sidos  occupies  the  bottom  of  the  former  ditch  ;  that  the 
camp  was  .ailed  Belbury  or  Belsbury  Castle  ;  that  he  does 
not  recollect  any  coins  or  other  relics  having  been  found  in 
the  locality  ;  and  that  the  field  now  standing  in  its  place 
is  called  "Castle  Field."     This  field  is  two  hundred  and 
thirty  paces  long  by  eighty  wide.     We  examined  the  re- 
markable sunk  road  running  through  the  plantation  on  the 
west  side  of  the  hill.     The  man  said  he  could  remember 
when  it  was  perfect  all  the  way  northward  to  Streetway 
Head,  and  that,  even  now,  he  could  trace  it  in  many  places. 
High  Peak  Hill  Camp,  and  Hembury  Fort. — There 
are  the  remains  of  a  camp  on  High  Peak  Hill,  a  mile  and  a 
half  west  of  Sidmouth.     In  an  article  in  the  Gentleman's 
j\l«<jazine  for  February  1849,  I  assigned  this  place  as  the 
probable  site  of  the  lost  station  Moridunum,  mentioned  in 
the  Itineraries.     This  hill  meets  all  the  requirements  re- 
corded by  ancient  authors.     It  stands  at  the  right  distance 
from  Durnovaria  or  Dorchester  on  the  one  hand,  namely 
thirty-six  Eoman  miles,  and  fifteen  from  Isca  or  Exeter  on 
the  other  ;  secondly,  it  is  a  commanding  elevation,  being 
above  five  hundred  feet  high  ;  and  thirdly,  it  stands  upon 
the  sea  coast.    Hembury  Fort  (pi.  5,  fig.  2)  is  a  most  remark- 
able work  for  strength,  rather  than  for  size,  and  cannot  be 
looked  at  without  admiration.     As  it  tallies  with  the  re- 
quired distances  mentioned  above,  it  has  also  been  pointed 
out  as  a  likely  candidate  for  the  site  of  the  missing  station. 
My  only  difficulty  with  regard  to  Hembury  Fort  is,  that  it 
is  not  on  the  sea  coast,  as  all  the  old  writers  agree  that 
Moridunum  was.     The  interior  area  of  Hembury  measures 
ten  hundred  and  eighty-five  feet  long,  three  hundred  and 
thirty  broad  at  the  north  end,  two  hundred  and  eighty-five 
across  the  middle,  and  sixty-seven  at  the  south  end,  which 
is  almost  a  point.     Beacon  fires  were  apparently  lighted 
here.     Though  this  camp  was  probably  constructed  by  the 
Britons,  Roman  remains  have  been  met  with  in  it.     I  should 
like  to  know  what  has  become  of  the  iron  figure  of  Mars, 
said  to  have  been  found  there  %     Transversely  across  the 
area  run  two  parallel  ridges,  whilst  mounds  and  undulations 
are  perceptible  in  other  places.     It  has  been  suggested  that 
these  mark  the  quarters  of  the  Roman  troops.     This  splen- 
did hill  fortress  meets  all  the  requirements,  except  that  it  is 
twelve  miles  from  the  sea.     However  little  stress  some  of 


AND  OTHER  ANTIQUITIES  OF  EASTERN    DEVON.  61 

our  much  respected  modem  writers  may  place  on  the  fact 
of  maritime  position  when  discussing  this  subject,  I  cannot 
help  thinking  that  the  opinions  of  our  predecessors  should 
not  be  lost  sight  of.  Thus,  we  are  told  that  Moridunum  is 
a  Latinization  of  the  more  ancient  Celtic  form  Mar-y-dun: 
mor,  the  sea ;  y,  the  article  placed  after  its  noun  ;  and  dun, 
diuium,  din,  dinas  (according  to  different  dialects),  a  hill 
fortress  or  town.  The  learned  Gale,  in  his  edition  of  the 
Itinerary  of  Antoninus,  remarks  : — "  Mor  Britannis  est 
mare,  et  super  collem  (dunum)  juxta  mare,  eminet  hoc  op- 
pidum."  Gough's  edition  of  Camden  says: — "A  town 
upon  a  hill  by  the  sea."  Burton,  in  his  Commentary  on 
Antoninus,  writes  : — "  The  town  on  an  hill  by  the  sea." 
Westcote,  p.  244  : — "  A  town  upon  a  hill  by  the  sea."  Ris- 
don  : — "  A  town  upon  a  hill  by  the  sea ;"  and  so  on.  I 
quote  these  passages  to  shew  the  prevailing  opinion,  but  not 
to  prove  anything. 

All  that  now  remains  of  the  camp  that  once  crowned 
the  cone  of  High  Peak  Hill,  is  a  line  of  earthworks  about 
two  hundred  and  fifty  feet  long,  of  a  bold  character  ;  for  in 
one  place  it  measures  fifty  feet  on  the  slope  of  the  agger, 
and  has  a  succession  of  aggers,  one  outside  the  other,  at  its 
northern  extremity.  A  turn  of  the  south  end  of  the  agger 
outwards,  suggested  an  inclination  in  that  direction  ;  and 
the  repeated  earthworks  at  the  north  end  encouraged  the 
idea  that  there  may  have  been  a  strong  entrance  at  that 
point.  The  traces  of  an  old  road  against  the  south  flank 
of  the  cone,  may  perhaps  suggest  an  entrance  there  also. 
Beyond  these  data,  I  have  nothing  to  go  by.  At  the  north 
end  of  the  great  agger,  on  the  sea  face  of  the  cliff,  about 
three  feet  down,  there  lies  exposed  to  view  a  stratum  of 
charcoal,  doubtless  the  remains  of  beacon  fires,  subsequently 
buried  by  repairing  the  earthwork.  Here  are  two  pieces  of 
the  charcoal.  One  appears  to  be  that  of  oak,  and  the  other 
that  of  fir. 

Coins. — The  number  of  coins  that  have  been  at  different 
times  found  on  the  beach  near  Sidmouth  is  somewhat  re- 
markable ;  and,  perhaps,  it  is  not  unreasonable  to  suppose 
that  some  of  the  older  ones  came  from  High  Peak  Hill 
Camp.  A  coin  of  Constantine  was  met  with  on  the  shore ; 
so  also  was  this  Bactrian  coin.  These  I  now  exhibit.  Also, 
this  bronze  Roman  centaur  (engraved  in  the  Gentleman's 


G2  ON    THE    HILL    FORTRESSES,  TUMULI, 

Magazine  for  June  1843).  It  was  found  near  the  mouth 
of  the  river  Sid  in  1840.  Roman  occupation  in  the  valley 
of  Sidmouth  is  further  shewn  by  the  finding  of  a  Claudius 
(.'«alii<u.s  at  Mill  Cross  ;  and  a  second  brass  of  one  of  the 
Faustinas,  dug  up  in  the  burial  ground. 

Buckerell  Knap. — Buckerell  Knap  (pi.  6,  fig.  1)  has  all 
the  appearance  of  an  outpost  connected  with  Hembury  Fort. 
Knap  is  a  word  locally  employed  to  signify  a  knoll,  emin- 
ence, or  hill.  At  the  south  point  of  this  ridge  there  is  a 
tumulus  or  Toot  Hill,  at  one  period  surrounded  by  a  ditch. 
Receding  northwards  by  an  ascending  track,  we  come  to 
three  great  ditches  cut  across  the  narrow  ridge,  and  then 
attain  a  circular  mound  of  about  two  hundred  feet  in 
diameter,  encompassed  by  an  earthwork.  By  these  defences, 
the  approach  of  an  enemy  would  be  impeded.  This  inter- 
esting place  has  scarcely  been  noticed  by  local  inquirers. 
Some  have  spoken  of  a  sacrificial  stone  as  existing  on  this 
hill ;  but  no  one  on  the  spot  could  give  any  intelligence 
of  it. 

Woodbury  Castle. — Woodbury  Castle  is  of  very  irre- 
gular form.  It  is  believed  to  have  been  enlarged  at  some 
unknown  period  subsequent  to  its  first  construction.  The 
northern  part  is  the  original  enclosure.  This  is  defended 
on  its  west  side  by  two  bold  aggers,  the  inner  one  mea- 
suring forty-five  feet  on  the  slope.  Through  this  runs  the 
public  road.  This  road  is  the  old  port  way.  The  southern  por- 
tion is  that  which  has  been  afterwards  added.  I  was  told 
on  the  spot  that  three  old  coins  were  once  turned  up  here  ; 
but  they  were  purchased  by  a  lady,  formerly  of  Woodbury, 
who  left  the  county  some  years  ago.  The  outworks  of  this 
camp  are  of  a  different  character  ;  for  they  are  composed  of 
straight  lines  instead  of  curves.  In  July  and  August  1549, 
the  Cornish  rebels  besieged  Exeter,  and  the  first  lord  Russell 
was  sent  down  by  the  government  on  this  emergency. 
Lord  Russell  had  his  troops  posted  on  this  hill,  where  a 
battle  was  fought.  It  is  supposed  that  these  works  were 
thrown  up  at  this  time.  The  insurgents  were  dispersed, 
and  the  city  relieved,  on  the  6th  of  August— a  day  still 
observed  in  Exeter. 

Soldiers'  Pits. — Two  miles  and  a  half  north  by  east  from 
Woodbury  Castle,  near  the  Halfway  House  on  the  Exeter 
and  Sidmouth  road,  there  is  a  series  of  pits  carried  in  two 


AND  OTHER  ANTIQUITIES  OF  EASTERN    DEVON.  63 

lines  like  a  street,  for  three  quarters  of  a  mile  across  the 
wild  hill.  They  lie  a  few  hundred  yards  north  of  the  two 
clumps  of  fir  trees.  Lest  they  should  mislead  antiquaries, 
lor  their  appearance  is  very  singular,  I  may  mention  that 
in  the  years  1803  and  1804,  a  division  of  General  Simcoe's 
army  was  encamped  here,  and  these  pits  mark  the  quarters 
of  the  married  soldiers.  They  are  called  "  Soldiers'  Pits," 
and  are  well  worth  examining. 

Pixie  Garden. — On  Uffculmc  Down  there  formerly  ex- 
isted a  small  enclosure,  believed  to  have  been  ancient,  and 
known  by  the  name  of  Pixie  Garden  (fig.  2).  After  some 
inquiry,  I  succeeded  in  finding  an  old  man  called  Baker, 
who  took  me  to  the  spot  and  described  what  he  remembered 
of  its  former  appearance  before  it  had  been  destroyed.  He 
spoke  of  the  enclosure  as  having  been  a  place  about  twenty 
or  thirty  yards  square,  surrounded  by  a  hedge  some  two 
feet  high  ;  and  that  a  similar  hedge  ran  from  the  middle  of 
each  side  to  the  centre,  where  there  was  a  "  mump,"  as  he 
called  it,  meaning  a  mound.  Lysons  speaks  of  a  mound  in 
each  compartment,  but  this  man  did  not.  He  had  remem- 
bered the  place  well  when  he  was  a  boy,  and  had  often 
jumped  over  the  hedges.  About  the  beginning  of  the  pre- 
sent century  it  was  levelled  by  the  cultivation  of  the  land. 
If  we  take  a  sheet  of  the  Ordnance  Survey,  No.  21,  we  see 
the  words  "  Uffculme  Down,"  and  under  them  the  word 
"  Hillhead."  Connect  the  last  letters  of  these  words  by  a 
line  and  about  the  middle  of  this  line  is  the  spot,  now  in 
the  corner  of  a  field  near  some  fir  trees.  The  former  use 
of  this  enclosure  has  never  been  hazarded.  But  if  we  turn 
to  Pennant's  Scotch  Tour,  and  read  his  account  of  the 
square  enclosure— the  fire  in  the  centre — and  the  ancient 
ceremonies  of  the  Bel-tein,  as  practised  on  the  first  of  May 
each  year, — we  are  encouraged  to  think  that,  perhaps,  this 
place  had  been  destined  to  similar  rites. 

Danes'  Castle,  Exeter. — Let  us  approach  Exeter.  In 
a  field  behind  the  county  jail,  there  once  stood  a  very  in- 
teresting work,  but  it  was  destroyed  by  the  ruthless  hand 
of  improvement,  when  the  eastern  reservoir  for  the  water- 
works was  made.  It  was  known  by  the  name  of  "  Danes' 
Castle."  This  work  consisted  of  a  circular  agger,  thirty- 
eight  paces,  or  about  thirty-five  yards,  in  diameter.  I  have 
paced  it  many  times.     Traces  of  a  fosse  were  also  visib1 


icol 


s 


3k 


64  ON    THE    HILL    FORTRESSES,  TUMULI, 

around  it.  As  rain  water  used  to  lodge  in  the  basin  within, 
a  gap  in  the  agger  had  been  made  in  the  west  side,  and  a 
glitter  on  the  south,  to  drain  it  off.  Jenkins,  in  his  history 
of  Exeter,  thinks  this  work  originally  had  been  no  more  than 
a  tumulus,  but  he  does  not  appear  to  have  carried  popular 
opinion  along  with  him.  Its  name  implies  that  it  was 
attributed  to  the  Danes.  Considering  that  these  people 
several  times  besieged  Exeter  from  the  period  of  Alfred  to 
that  of  Sweyne,  I  am  inclined  to  think  that  it  was  a  post  of 
observation  planted  opposite  the  castle,  for  the  purpose  of 
watching  the  garrison. 

Ugbrook  Park  Camp. — The  camp  in  Ugbrook  Park 
occupies  the  crown  of  a  hill  half  a  mile  south-east  from 
Chudleigh.  Lysons  is  extremely  brief ;  he  merely  says, 
"  Camp  at  Ugbrook  called  Castle  Dyke  ;  irregular  oval ; 
greatest  length  about  seven  hundred  and  eighty  feet,  and 
breadth  about  five  hundred  and  eighty."  From  having  paced 
it  several  times,  I  think  his  numbers  tolerably  correct.  The 
labourers  in  the  park  called  it  "  The  Round  Field."  It  is 
encompassed  by  a  single  ditch  and  agger  of  bold  dimen- 
sions, for  it  varies  from  forty -five  to  fifty  feet  on  the  slope. 
The  agger  is  densely  covered  with  forest  trees.  A  track 
runs  across  the  area  from  the  south-west  to  the  north-east ; 
but  there  are  also  openings  in  the  south-east  side.  Lysons 
does  not  mention  the  surrounding  outworks,  which  are 
peculiar.  Nearly  concentric  with  the  camp,  and  about 
three  hundred  yards  in  advance  of  it,  runs  a  large  curve. 
Towards  the  south-west  the  construction  is  almost  as  bold 
as  that  of  the  camp  itself.  Near  the  south  there  is  an 
entrance,  guarded  by  a  re-entering  zig-zag.  At  the  south- 
east the  works  run  down  the  hill  to  the  head  of  the  lake, 
doubtless  for  the  procurement  of  water.  They  return  again 
from  the  lake  and  then  ascend  the  hill,  flanking  the  eastern 
side  of  the  camp.  On  the  north  and  west  the  steep  declivity 
of  the  ground  towards  Chudleigh  serves  as  a  natural  defence. 
Possibly  these  outworks  were  thrown  up  during  the  period 
of  the  civil  wars. 

Milber  Down  Camp. — A  mile  from  Newton  Abbot,  on 
the  St.  Mary  church  road,  lies  Milber  Down  camp  (fig.  3). 
Its  square  interior  area  and  the  small  rectangular  plot  out- 
side the  south-east  verge,  have  been  ascribed  to  the  Romans. 
The  centre    square   measures  one  hundred  and   fifty-four 


AND  OTHER  ANTIQUITIES  OF  EASTERN    DEVON.  65 

yards  north-cast  and  south-west,  and  one  hundred  and 
thirty-four  yards  in  the  opposite  direction  along  the  public 
road.  Outside  this  nucleus,  at  the  distance  of  fifty  yards, 
runs  a  second  circumvallation  of  similar  construction,  em- 
bracing it  on  all  sides  ;  and  as  the  corners  of  this  are  slightly 
rounded  off,  a  somewhat  circular  shape  is  the  result.  Again, 
at  fifty  yards  more,  a  third  encompasses  the  second  ;  and 
as  the  corners  of  this  too,  and  also  the  flanks,  are  still  more 
rounded,  the  square  figure  is  entirely  lost.  The  inner  and 
second  are  connected  together  by  a  ditch  or  covert  way,  at 
A,  and  on  the  south-cast  at  b  by  a  ditch  and  agger,  of 
similar  construction  to  the  trenches  of  the  camp  itself.  A 
part  of  this  has  been  levelled  for  carts  to  pass  through. 
The  semicircular  projection  on  the  north-west  suggests  that 
the  principal  entrance  was  at  this  spot.  Beyond  all  this,  at 
the  distance  of  one  hundred  and  fifty  yards,  runs  another 
entrenchment,  and  outside  its  south-eastern  flank  is  the 
small  supposed  Roman  oblong  square  before  alluded  to. 
Near  this,  a  little  towards  the  south-west,  are  some  traces  in 
a  field,  but  they  are  too  faint  to  admit  of  accurate  descrip- 
tion. The  large  outer  circle  is  believed  to  have  been  made 
in  comparatively  modern  times,  possibly  during  the  period 
of  the  civil  wars.  William  III  had  his  artillery  here  soon 
after  he  had  landed  at  Torbay  in  1688.  About  the  year 
1845,  nearly  half  a  mile  north-east  from  the  camp,  as  I  was 
told  by  one  of  the  gamekeepers  on  the  spot,  a  silver  coin  and 
some  copper  coins  were  found,  as  also  some  rusty  knives 
and  forks.  These  may,  perhaps,  have  been  of  William  Ill's 
time.  Whilst  the  quadrangular  interior  area  of  this  camp 
has  been  assigned  to  the  Romans  by  Gough's  Camden  and 
other  books,  the  circumscribing  works,  being  more  circular, 
have  been  given  to  the  Danes.  It  is  an  old  notion,  however, 
now  exploded,  that  works  must  necessarily  have  been  made 
by  the  Danes,  because  they  were  circular. 

Denbury  Down  Camp. — But  Denbury  Down  camp,  three 
miles  south-west  from  Newton  Abbot,  has  with  more  con- 
fidence been  referred  to  these  people,  the  word  Denbury 
being  supposed  to  signify  Danes'  Town.  This  station  is  an 
oval  which  encircles  the  crown  of  a  steep  igneous  rock. 
The  dimensions  are  about  seven  hundred  feet  long  by  five 
hundred  broad.  I  confess,  however,  that  owing  to  the  den- 
sity of  the  bushes  and  brambles,  I  could  not  make  a  very 

1862  9 


66  ILLUSTRATIONS  OF  DOMESTIC  MANNERS 

accurate  measurement.  A  large  mound,  apparently  a  tumu- 
lus, is  seen  iuar  the  middle  of  the  area,  and  another  near 
the  west  end.  The  remaius  of  this  hill  fortress  are  the 
most  perfect  on  the  south  side.  The  slope  of  the  agger  is  here 
above  forty-five  feet.  All  the  camps  which  I  have  noticed 
in  this  paper,  have  been  examined  and  measured  by  myself. 


ILLUSTRATIONS     OF    DOMESTIC     MANNERS 
DURING  THE   REIGN   OF   EDWARD    I. 

BY    THE   REV.    C.    H.    HARTSHORNE,    M.A. 

There  are  no  documents  preserved  to  us  from  the 
middle  ages  that  furnish  such  a  clear  insight  into  the 
habits  of  the  period  as  the  household  accounts  of  some  of 
the  noble  families.  Unfortunately  but  few  of  these  have 
escaped  destruction,  therefore  we  must  regard  what  are  left 
as  very  valuable  memorials  of  the  individuals  themselves, 
personal  portraits  of  them,  as  it  were,  as  well  as  vivid 
records  of  their  domestic  life.  There  are  few  historical  in- 
quirers who  are  unacquainted  with  the  curious  information 
that  is  to  be  derived  from  the  Misc.  Rolls  of  king  John,  or 
from  the  Clause  or  Liberate  Rolls  both  of  his  and  the  two 
succeeding  reigns.  The  entries  occurring  upon  these  docu- 
ments, taking  only  those  of  a  single  day,  throw  more  light 
upon  his  private  life,  upon  the  manners  and  the  customs  of 
the  age,  than  the  most  authentic  chronicle  existing.  Every 
item  reveals  some  fresh  and  singular  fact,  or  else  depicts 
an  event  that  serves  to  impart  animation  and  fresh  interest 
to  historic  truth. 

Nor  will  the  accounts  that  have  been  treasured  up 
amongst  the  public  records,  relating  to  the  personal  ex- 
penditure of  individuals  less  known  than  those  noble  per- 
sonages whose  names  are  familiar  to  the  world,  be  of  inferior 
value  in  illustrating  the  inner  life  of  the  middle  ages.  Their 
social  character  is  well  pourtrayed  in  a  document  of  this 
nature  that  has  been  preserved  with  others  of  a  similar 
kind  amongst  the  collections  placed  under  the  custody  of 
the  Master  of  the  Rolls.  As  its  existence  has  not  hitherto, 
as  far  as  I  am  aware,  elicited  any  observation,  it  may  be 
considered  worth  a  careful  examination.     Other  Rolls  of  an 


DURING  THE    REIGN  OF  EDWARD  J.  67 

analogous  character  will  subsequently  be  noticed  ;  but  this, 
being  the  earliest  of  the  class,  will  take  precedence. 

The  document  in  question  embodies  the  daily  expendi- 
ture of  a  certain  Bogo  de  Clare,  during  the  twelfth  year  of 
Edward  I  (1284).  These  accounts  are  written  rather  in- 
distinctly upon  three  membranes  of  parchment,  and  are 
intitled,  "  Rotulus  de  Expensis  Hospicii  Bogonis  de  Clare." 
There  is  nothing  to  be  gathered  from  the  Boll  itself  to  shew 
who  this  individual  was.  In  the  accounts  that  have  been 
written  by  Dugdale  and  others  concerning  the  noble  family 
of  the  earls  of  Clare,  no  such  person  appears  on  the  pedigree, 
or  in  any  way  connected  with  this  illustrious  house.  The 
only  individual  of  the  name  that  has  occurred  is  a  Bogo  de 
Clare,  who  by  a  charter  in  the  nineteenth  year  of  Edward  I, 
had  a  grant  of  a  fair  at  Tollerton  in  Yorkshire.1  He  is 
here  mentioned  as  treasurer  of  the  Cathedral  of  York. 
Can  this  ecclesiastic  have  been  the  person  on  whose  behalf 
the  charges  now  to  be  adduced  were  incurred  ;  or  was  he 
that  Bogo  de  Clare  who  was  fined  £10,000  for  arresting 
Edmund,  Earl  of  Cornwall,  in  the  middle  of  Westminster 
Hall,  as  he  was  passing  to  the  king's  parliament  V1  _  Leaving, 
however,  this  matter  as  one  that  cannot  be  satisfactorily 
determined,  it  may  be  remarked  that  he  must  have  been 
some  one  of  considerable  wealth  and  influence.  His  style 
of  living  evidently  was  that  of  a  man  who  had  ample  means. 
His  being  employed  on  public  business  with  the  king  shows 
he  was  a  man  held  in  repute.  The  company  he  daily  enter- 
tained whilst  in  London  evinces  Bogo  de  Clare  to  have 
lived  with  the  greatest  people  of  his  time.  His  friendship 
with  the  noble  family  of  the  Mortimers  and  the  Prior  of 
Striguil,  but  more  especially  the  former,  would  favour  the 
supposition  that  he  was  a  scion  of  the  noble  house  already 
referred  to.  But  all  proof  is  wanting  to  shew  it.  We  must 
be  satisfied  with  the  items  in  the  account  of  his  daily  ex- 
penditure ;  therefore  let  us  pass  on  to  their  examination. 

The  Boll  seems  imperfect  at  beginning  and  end,  as  it 
abruptly  commences  with  an  entry  upon  Monday,  the  feast 
of  the  apostles  Philip  and  James,  at  Ruthin,  near  which 
place  Bogo  de  Clare  must  have  been  previously,  and  ends 
at  Lincoln.     In  proof  of  this  we  find  him  at  Conway  on 

1  Calend.  Rot.  Chart.,  p.  121. 

2  I  give  the  facts  of  this  in  the  Appendix  (C). 


68  ILLUSTRATIONS  OF  DOMESTIC  MANNERS 

Tuesday  following.  The  charges  on  this  day  were  as  follows, 
and  may  be  taken  as  a  fair  sample  of  the  expenses  gener- 
ally recurring. 

"  In  bread  two  shillings  ;  in  wine  sixteen  pence  ;  in  eggs 
two  pence  halfpenny  ;  in  butcher's  meat  two  shillings  and 
seven  pence ;  in  goat's  flesh  three  pence  ;  in  potage  one 
penny ;  in  salt  a  farthing ;  in  plaice  for  those  who  fasted 
eight  pence  ;  in  hay  and  forage  twenty  pence  ;  in  one 
quarter  of  oats  three  shillings  ;  in  salt  fish  two  pence  ;  in 
wood  three  pence  ;  in  candles  two  pence  ;  in  mending  a 
boat  for  conveying  the  harness  over  the  water,  and  for 
carriage  of  the  harness,  for  stabling,  and  for  horses  six 
pence  ;  in  the  dinner  of  the  lord  and  family  at  Denbigh 
two  shillings  and  a  penny  halfpenny. 

The  cortege  of  Bogo  de  Clare  thus  setting  out  from  Euthin 
on  Monday,  the  feast  of  the  apostles  Philip  and  James, 
reached  Conway  on  Tuesday,  and  thus  proceeded  on  its 
route.  They  breakfasted  at  Bangor  on  Wednesday,  and 
then  went  on  to  Carnarvon  where  they  remained  over 
Thursday,  Friday,  and  Saturday.  On  Sunday  they  were 
again  at  Conway  ;  on  Monday  at  Llanrwst  (Lanagust)  ;  on 
Tuesday  at  Oswestre,  and  in  the  evening  of  the  same  day 
at  Shrewsbury  ;  on  Thursday  at  Newcastle-under-Lyne  ; 
on  Friday  at  Derby  ;  on  Saturday  at  Nottingham ;  on  Sun- 
day at  Bentrefeld  ;  on  Monday  at  Axholme  in  the  Isle, 
in  Lincolnshire.  At  this  place  the  payment  of  four  pence 
occurs  for  wood  to  dry  the  clothes  of  my  lord  on  account 
of  the  great  rains.  "  In  bosco  empto  in  Insula  ad  ignem 
faciendum  ad  siccandum  pannos  domini  4d.  occasione 
magnse  pluvise." 

On  the  Wednesday  following,  Bogo  de  Clare  supped  at 
Stowc  ;  from  Thursday  till  the  following  Tuesday  he  re- 
mained at  Lincoln.  During  this  time  the  only  entries  on 
the  accounts  worth  notice,  are  fresh  water  fish  six  pence 
("  in  pisce  de  dulci  aqua  "),  and  eight  pence  for  ale. 

On  Whit  Sunday,  Walter  de  Reny,  who  seems  to  have 
been  the  confidential  attendant  of  Bogo  de  Clare,  left  Lin- 
coln to  go  to  the  king  in  Wales,  and  John  de  Wortley  took 
his  place  and  began  to  expend  the  money  of  the  lord. 

We  have  now  an  account  of  the  cost  of  his  journey, 
occupying  fifteen  days  from  his  departure  from  Lincoln  to 
Caernarvon,  at  the  rate  of  two  shillings  a  day.     These  ex- 


DURING  THE    REIGN  OF  EDWARD  I.  G.9 

pcnscs  were  nominally  incurred  for  the  affairs  of  the  lord 
with  the  king  and  queen,  together  with  his  sojourn  at  the 
same  place,  waiting  the  will  and  answer  of  the  king  and 
queen  from  the  day  of  Pentecost,  1284. 

On  the  two  membranes  containing  these  expenses  there 
also  occur  the  following  items  : 

For  parchment  purchased  for  the  rolls  of  account,  and 
for  making  letters,  six  pence. 

For  six  pounds  of  wax,  of  which  were  made  candles  and 
torches  for  the  lord,  two  shillings  and  three  pence.  There  is 
also  a  charge  :   For  one  piece  of  foot  cloth  for  the  feet. 

On  the  return  of  Walter  de  Reyny  from  Caernarvon  he 
resumed  his  place  as  the  clerk  of  Bogo  de  Clare.  The 
accounts  proceed  as  follows  : 

Expenses  of  the  house  of  Bogo  de  Clare  made  by  the 
hands  of  Walter  de  Reyny  12,  13,  Edward  I  (1284),  from 
the  feast  of  St.  Gregory  to  the  feast  of  St.  Michael  next 
following.1 

The  first  entry  shews  that  Bogo  de  Clare  set  out  from 
Thacham  towards  London,  on  Wednesday  next  after  the 
translation  of  St.  Eichard  of  Cirencester,  Abel,  Walter  de 
Reyny,  Richard  de  Sallie,  and  others  of  the  family  being  in 
company.  They  travelled  with  twenty  horses,  fourteen 
grooms,  and  a  page  (unius  pagani).  Without  giving  each 
entry  of  this  day's  expenditure,  it  may  be  sufficient  to  state 
that  fourteen  pence  was  paid  for  bread  at  Maidenhead 
where  they  supped  ;  ten  pence  halfpenny  in  wine,  and  the 
same  sum  for  a  pike  (lupus  aquaticus)  ;  a  letter  cost  two 
shillings  and  a  halfpenny ;  beds  five  pence  ;  wood  and  char- 
coal seven  pence  three  farthings. 

Such  facts  as  these  are  sufficiently  tedious  and  apparently 
too  trifling  to  occupy  attention.  The  bare  mention,  how- 
ever, of  such  seemingly  small  things  does  in  reality  appear 
necessary,  because  these  minute  details  furnish  the  best 
evidence  that  can  be  desired  of  the  social  economy  and  the 
domestic  habits  of  a  person  of  considerable  wealth,  though 
he  might  have  been  below  the  class  of  nobility,  at  the  period 
of  Edward  I.  The  illustrations  annexed  in  the  original  will 
throw  fresh  light  upon  the  manner  of  living  when  Bogo  de 
Clare  reached  London. 

On  Saturday,  the  vigil  of  the  Pentecost,  as  we  find  from 

1  See  Appendix  A. 


70  ILLUSTRATIONS  OF  DOMESTIC  MANNERS 

the  daily  accounts,  Bogo  de  Clare  entertained  a  distinguished 
assembly  of  personages  at  dinner.  Walter  de  Eeyny  has 
furnished  us  with  their  names,  and  even  told  us  what  was 
placed  upon  the  table. 

The  company  consisted  of  lord  Edmund  de  Mortimer, 
lord  William  de  Mortimer,  lord  Roger  de  Moubray,  lord 
Robert  de  la  Warde,  lord  John  de  Clinton,  lord  Roger  de 
Molton,  lord  Henry  de  Kokington,  lord  Roger  de  Beltofte, 
Gilbert  de  Clifton,  Henry  de  Ludlow,  and  others.  The  con- 
sumption of  ale  amounted  to  eleven  shillings,  which  may  in 
some  measure  be  accounted  for  from  the  fact  that  there 
occurs  no  entry  for  wine.  Of  fish  there  was  an  abundant 
supply.  They  had  congre,  plaice,  and  soles,  costing  eight 
and  sixpence  ;  pike  and  barbels  seven  shillings  ;  lampreys 
six  and  eight  pence  ;  besides  "  morue  "  and  stockfish.  The 
expenses  of  this  entertainment,  together  with  the  necessary 
recurring  cost  of  the  family,  came  to  fifty-five  shillings  and 
eight  pence. 

On  the  following  day  all  the  preceding  guests,  with  the  ex- 
ception of  lord  Roger  de  Moubray,  were  again  invited.  This 
being  the  Feast  of  Pentecost  ten  sextaries  of  wine  were 
drunk  ;  they  had  beef,  veal,  white  pudding,  two  sheep  from 
the  store  at  Dorking,  geese,  kids,  fowls,  and  pigeons,  to- 
gether with  all  the  essential  parts  of  a  good  dinner.  Nor 
were  forty  horses  forgotten,  for  besides  their  provender, 
their  hay  and  their  oats,  there  is  an  entry  of  a  pudding  for 
them,  costing  two  pence  halfpenny,  if  the  word  "  sagimen  " 
admits  of  this  meaning. 

The  hospitality  of  Bogo  de  Clare  was  continued  on  the 
Monday,  when  Henry  de  Cockington  and  William  de  Lam- 
born,  clerks  of  the  exchequer,  and  others  sat  down  to  a 
most  bountiful  entertainment. 

Also  on  Tuesday  and  Thursday  in  the  same  week,  Bogo 
de  Clare  received  his  friends  at  dinner.  We  find  amongst 
them  Roger  de  Aspal,  the  prior  of  Striguil,  and  Roger  de 
Moubray.  On  the  Sunday  following  Roger  de  Moubray 
and  Lis  whole  family  dined  with  him.  They  were  his 
guests  again  on  Monday,  together  with  two  merchants  from 
*'«rmany.  Again  we  have  an  entry  of  mutton  and  pork 
from  Dorking.  On  Tuesday  many  of  the  court  were  at 
dinner,  and  in  the  evening  Bogo  de  Clare  departed  from 
town  towards  Brentford. 


DURING  THE    REIGN  OF  EDWARD  I.  71 

From  the  repeated  notices  these  daily  accounts  give  of 
the  visits  of  the  de  Mortimers  to  Bogo  dc  Clare,  from  the 
mention  of  his  acquaintance  with  the  prior  of  Striguil,  and 
Henry  de  Ludlow  who  was  the  builder  of  Stokesay,  it  seems 
very  probable  that  he  was  some  connection  of  the  great 
carls  of  Clare,  who  held  extensive  possessions  contiguous  to 
those  of  these  distinguished  people. 

On  the  back  of  this  expense  roll,  there  occurs,  amongst 
others,  the  following  curious  entries.  For  a  chaplet  of  flowers, 
bought  for  John  de  Belchamp  on  the  day  of  Pentecost,  four- 
pence  halfpenny.  For  two  rings,  bought  and  given  to  lady 
Margery  la  Eouse  and  her  daughter  by  the  precept  of  the 
lord  at  London,  four  and  sixpence.  For  one  hat  of  felt, 
bought  for  the  lord  and  given  to  Edmund  Mortimer,  twenty 
pence.  On  Sunday  the  feast  of  the  Holy  Trinity,  in  an 
oblation  of  the  lord  Edmund  de  Mortimer  and  his  lady  and 
their  knights  and  companions  of  the  lord  at  London,  accord- 
ing to  the  precept  of  the  lord,  eightpence.  In  alms,  given 
at  the  same  time,  two-pence.  For  a  chest,  bought  to  hold 
the  spoons  of  the  lord,  sixpence  ;  and  paid  to  William  Pilk 
the  jester  of  Sarum,  two  shillings. 

With  these  entries  the  analysis  of  these  accounts  would 
naturally  close,  but  a  small  rider  is  attached  to  them  of  so 
singular  a  nature,  that  it  is  quite  worth  giving  it  in  a  trans- 
lated form.  I  am  not  aware  of  any  statement  in  the  least 
degree  similar.  We  have  already  seen  that  when  Bogo  de 
Clare  despatched  Walter  de  Reyny  on  his  business  to  the 
king  and  queen  at  Carnarvon,  a  certain  John  de  AVortley 
was  appointed  to  take  charge  of  the  household  accounts. 
We  have  now  to  notice  one  concerning  the  funeral  expenses 
of  this  useful  official,  who  died  in  the  service  of  his  master, 
and  who  was  buried  at  his  expense.1 

This  document  gives  a  full  account  of  the  ceremonies  and 
the  charge  of  a  funeral  of  an  individual  in  the  middle  ranks 
of  life  ;  he  may  be  called  a  clerk  or  secretary.  It,  therefore, 
affords  a  clear  insight  into  the  customs  attending  the  inter- 
ment of  this  class  of  people.  Judging  from  the  entire  cost, 
which  came  to  as  much  as  three  pounds,  three  and  four- 
pence,  there  was  as  much  money  uselessly  spent  on  his 
obit,  as  would  have  to  be  borne  by  survivors  at  the  pre- 
sent day,  though  the    money  passed   according  to  medi; 

1  See  Appendix  B. 


72  ILLUSTRATIONS  OF  DOMESTIC  MANNERS 

seval  usage  chiefly  into  the  hands  of  ecclesiastics  or  inferior 
people  connected  with  the  church;  whereas  at  present  a 
mosl  reprehensible  feeling  of  false  respect  for  the  dead  shows 
itself  by  yielding  to  the  extravagant  ideas  of  an  undertaker. 
Let  us,  however,  examine  the  different  items  as  they  stand, 
when  the  poor  clerk  of  Bogo  de  Clare  was  buried. 

Paid  to  twelve  clerks,  saying  the  psalter  for  the  soul  of  John 
de  Worteley, eighteen  pence;  of  whom  six  took  twelvepence 
because  they  said  it  both  day  and  night,  and  the  rest  took 
sixpence  because  they  said  it  only  by  night.  Also  paid  for 
five  wax  lights  for  the  monastery  of  the  Holy  Trinity  at 
London,  for  the  soul  of  the  aforesaid,  by  the  hands  of  Walter 
de  Reyny,  at  the  command  of  the  lord.  Also  two  wax  lights 
for  the  Friars  Preachers  ;  two  for  the  brethren  of  the  Angus- 
tines  ;  one  for  the  church  of  All  Saints,  and  one  for  the 
church  of  St.  Mary  Magdalene.  Also  to  Aunger,  the  lay 
sacristan,  according  to  his  right,  fourpence.  Also  to  the 
clerk  of  the  parish,  for  twice  beating  the  whole  of  the  bells, 
twopence.  Also  for  tolling  the  great  bell  of  St.  Paul's,  six- 
pence, Also  to  the  common  porter  of  the  bell  for  divulging 
his  death,  sixpence.  For  bread  bought  and  given  for  the 
soul  of  the  foresaid  John,  by  the  hands  of  Walter  the  clerk, 
ten  shillings.  In  carriage  of  wheaten  bread  from  the  corn 
at  Dorking,  to  wit  three  quarters,  and  sixpence  for  carriage 
of  the  bread.  For  carrying  wax  lights  inside  the  church, 
fourpence.  For  carrying  the  coffin  in  which  the  body  was 
deposited,  one  penny.     In  making  the  sepulchre,  fourpence. 

Also  for  half  a  hundred  of  wax,  twenty-three  shillings 
and  sixpence.  For  making  it  into  square  wax  lights,  and 
for  the  driver,  and  for  the  horse,  and  for  the  carriage  of 
wax  lights,  and  for  bringing  the  herse,  in  all,  four  and  four- 
pence.  For  incense,  threepence  ;  earthen  jars,  a  penny. 
For  a  chest,  sixpence.  Also  for  a  bed  brought  for  Jordan 
to  lie  upon  before  John  de  Wortley  for  six  nights,  sixpence. 
Also  for  a  certain  woman  from  Swaneschamp  keeping  him 
by  the  command  of  the  lord,  two  shillings.  Also  in  an 
oblation  the  day  of  his  death,  seventeen  shillings  and 
fourpence.    ■ 


DURING  THE    REIGN  OF  EDWARD  I.  73 


ILLUSTRATIONS. 

APPENDIX    A. 

Expenscc  domus  Bogonis  de  Clare  factae  per  manus  Waltere  de  Rcyny, 

12,  13,  Edw.  I. 

Expense  domus  factae  per  manus  Walter!  de  Reyny  a  fcsto  Sancti  Grego- 

rii,  a.d.  1284,  usque  ad  festum  Sancti  Michaelis  proximo  sequent. 

Die  Mercurii  proxima  post  festum  translationis  Sancti  Ricardi  Cices- 

trensis,  eodem  die  reccssit  dominus  Bogo  de  Thacham  versus  London, 

praesentibus  dominis  Abel,  W.  de  Reyni,  R.  de  Sullie  et  aliis  de  familia. 

In  pane  ad  cenam  apud  Maidenhid  14c?. ;    in  vino  10£c/.>  unus  sextarius 

de  Stauro  de  Thacham.     In  cervisia  \2\d. ;  in  uno  lupo  aquatico  10£c?. ; 

in  menuse  lOJc?. ;  in  ovis  6c?. ;  in  salsa  2d. ;  in  feno  pro  20  equis  lOd. ; 

in  uno   quarterio  uno  bussello   avenarum   emptarum   2s.  8|c?. ;  item  de 

stauro  de  Thacham  2  busselli  et  dimidium  de  remanenti  carectarionum 

qui  cariaverunt  carnes  de  Retherfeld ;  in  lettera  2s.  0|c?. ;  in  lectis  5d. ; 

in  candelis  Id. ;  in  bosco  et  carbone  7fc?. ;  in  potu  domini  per  viam  una 

cum  pane  empto  pro  equis  apud  Reding  I2fc?. ;  in  vadiis  14  garcionum 

et  unius  pagani  Is.  10c?. 

Summa  15s.  \\d. 

Die  Sabbati  in  Vigilia  Pentecostes,  Dominus  ibidem  (London),  proe- 

sentibus    Domino  Edmundo    de   Mortuo    Mari,    Domino  Willielmo   de 

Mortuo  Mari,  Domino    Rogero    de    Moubray,   Domino   Roberto   de   la 

Warde,    Domino   Johanne    de    Clinton,     Domino    Rogero    de    Molton, 

Domino  Henrico  de  Kokington,  Domino  Rogero  de  Beltofte  Gilberto  de 

Cliftone,  Henrico  de  Lodelowe  et  aliis.     In  pane  6s.,  vinum  de   stauro 

decern  sextarii  et  dimidium ;  in  cervisia  lis.;  in  butiro  3d.     Coquina — 

in  morue  et  Stocfis  3s.  lOd. ;  in  congre,  playz,  et  soles  8s.  6 d. ;  in  lupis 

aquaticis  et  barbellis  7s. ;  in  lampredis  6s.  8 d. ;  in  capriolis  marinis  pro 

infirmis  2d.  ;  in  salsa  l\d. ;  in  4  libris  amigdalarum  6c?. ;  in  potagio  \d. ; 

in  sale  2d. ;  in  cepo  Iff/.;  in  portagio  Id.     Marescalcia— in  feno  pro  39 

equis  2s.  b\d. ;  in  prebenda  2  quarteria  et  dimidium  avenee  de  stauro,  et 

Boscus  de  Stauro ;  in  lectis  Ad. ;  in  4  libris  candelae   de   cepo   Id. ;  in 

litera  2s.  \\d. ;  in  cyrpis  20c?. ;  in  vadiis  27  garcionum  et  2  paganorum 

3s.  6|c?.;  item  15  ferra  ferrata  de  stauro 

Summa  55s.  8c?. 

Die  dominica  in  festo  Pentecostes  praesentibus  domino  Edmundo  de 

Mortuomari  et  omnibus  praedictus  excepto  domino  Rogero  de  Moubray. 

In  pane  8s.  ;  item  vinum  de  Stauro  10  sextarii;  item  cervisiae  de  Stauro 

in  cyphis  8c?. ;  Coquina— in  bove  8s.  6c/. ;   in  vitulo  2s.  2c?. ;  in  lardo  2d, 

in  albo  sagimine  3c?. ;  item  duo  multones   de   stauro   de  Dorkinge   3s. 

in  aucis  5s.  10c?.;  in  capriolis  2s.  8c?.  ;  in  pullis  10c?.;  in  columbis  2s. 

in  lacte  5|rf. ;  in  potagio   |c?. ;  in  salsa  4c/. ;  in  pane  pro  coquina  3c?. 

1862  10 


74  ILLUSTRATIONS  OF  DOMESTIC  MANNERS,  ETC. 

in  portagio  Id.    Marescalcia — in  fcno  pro  40  equis  2s.  Gd. ;  in  praebenda 

2  quarteria  et  dimidium  et   dimidium   bussclli   de   stauro  ;  in  bosco  et 

carbone  6s.  8d. ;  in  lectis  Ad. ;  in  vadiis  25  garcionum  et  2  paganorum 

3s.  A\d. ;  in  sagimine  pro  equis  2\d. 

Summa  48s.  3d. 

Die  Lunae  sequente,  Dominus  ibidem,  prcesente  Domino  Henrico  de 

Cokington,  Domino  "Willielmo  de  Lamborne  clericis  de  scackario  et  aliis. 

In  pane  Gs. ;  vinum  de  stauro  8  sextarii ;  in  cervisia  3s.  Gd.     Coquina — 

in  bove  5s.  6d. ;  in  vitulo   14<7.  ;  in  came  porcina  3^r/. ;   item  dimidium 

porci  de  Dorkingc   de  stauro  20d. ;   in  caponibus   6s.  ;  in  columbis   et 

pullis  3s. ;  in  ovis  lid. ;  in  pastillis  faciendis  lO^d. ;  in  pane  pro  coquina 

2d. ;    in  lacte   \d. ;    in  potagio    \\d. ;    in  salsa  3^d. ;    in  portagio    Id. 

Marescalcia — in  feno  pro  40  equis  2s.  Gd. ;  in  prebenda  2   quarteria  et 

dimidium,  et  dimidium  busselli  de  stauro.     Boscus  et  carbo  de  stauro ; 

in  lectis  5d. ;  item  13  ferra  ferrata  de  staxiro ;  in  vadiis  26  garcionum  et 

3  paganorum  3s.  Gd. ;  in  candela  alba  lfr/. 


Summa  36s.  lfc/. 


APPENDIX    B. 


Expense  circa  "\  Liberati  duodecim  clericis  dicentibus  Salterum  pro 
Obitum  Johannes  >  Anima  Johannes  de  Wrteley   I8d. ;  de   quibus   sex 

de  Wrteleye.      J  capiunt  12d.  quia  dixerunt  per  diem  et  noctem,  et 

ceeteri  Gd.  per  solomodo  per  noctem.     Item  liberatae  5  cireae  monasterio 

Sanctae  Trinitatis  London,  pro  anima  dicti  Johannis   de  Wrteleye  per 

manus   Walteri   de    Reyny,    praecepto    domini ;    item   liberatse  2  cireae 

fratribus    praedicatoribus    London ;    item    2    cireae    fratribus    minoribus 

London ;  item  2  cireae  fratribus  Sancti  Augustini  London ;  item  1  cireae 

Ecclesiae  Omnium  Sanctorum,  London  ;  item  Ecclesiae  Mariae  Magdalenae, 

London  1  cerca ;  item  liberati  Maglar  Sanctae  Trinitatis,  London,  Ad. ; 

item  Aungero  Sacristie  laico  pro  jure  suo  6d. ;  item  clerico  parochiae  pro 

glassio  bis  pulsato  2d.  ;  item  pro  magna  campana  Sancti  Pauli,  London, 

pulsanda  6d. ;    item  vulgari  portitori  campanae    ad   devulgandum  ejus 

obitum   6d. ;    item   in  pane   empta   data  pro   anima  dicti  Johannis  per 

manus  Walteri  Clerici  19s. ;  in  portagio  panis  frumenti  de  frumento  de 

Dorking  scilicet  3  quarteriorum  et  in  praedicto  pane  portando  6d. ;  item 

in    portagio    cereorum    infra   ecclesiam    Ad. ;    in  portagio   cistae  in  qua 

corpus  depositum  fuerat  Id.  ;  in  sepulchro  faciendo  Ad. ;  item  in  dimidio 

centum  cerae  emptae  23s.  6d. ;  item  in  factura  praedictae  cerae  in  cereos 

quadratos  et  pro  limmone  et  pro  quadam  hercia  conducta  et  pro  portagio 

cereorum  et  herciae  conductae  in  omnibus  4s.  Ad. ;  item  in  incenso  3d. ; 

item  pro  ollis  luteis  Id. ;  item  pro  cista  6c/. ;  item  pro  uno  lecto  con- 

ducto  pro  Jordano  jacente  coram  eo  per  sex  noctes  Gd. ;  item  cuidam 

mulieri  de  Swaneschamp  custodienti  eum  praecepto  domini  2s. ;  item  in 

oblatione  die  obitus  sui  17s.  Ad. 

Summa  63s.  Ad. 


ON   THE  COINS  OF  URICONIUM.  75 


APPENDIX    C. 


In  the  Rolls  of  Parliament  of  18  Edward  I.  occur  the  following  notices  : 
Bogo  de  Clare  wa%  attached  to  answer  the  king  on  a  charge  of  having 
cited  the  earl  of  Cornwall  on  his  way  to  Parliament,  which  being  a 
direct  contempt  against  the  king,  he  had  to  pay  £10,000.  In  defence  he 
alleged  his  ignorance  of  the  extreme  nature  of  the  offence,  and  it  was 
afterwards  decided  that  he  should  be  confined  in  the  Tower  of  London 
during  his  majesty's  pleasure ;  but  bail  being  found  for  him  he  was  set 
free  after  paying  another  heavy  fine  to  the  king  and  one  to  the  Church, 
which  was  remitted  from  £1000  to  £100. 

On  another  occasion  he  was  embroiled  with  one  Johannes  le  Waleys, 
inasmuch  as  the  latter  had  entered  his  house  and  forcibly  taken  away 
certain  documents  which  incriminated  Bogo  de  Clare,  and  caused  him  to 
be  imprisoned  on  a  charge  of  contempt  for  the  king  and  church.  Soon 
after  he  was  confronted  with  the  king,  but  the  final  hearing  seems  to 
have  been  adjourned  sine  die. 


ON   THE   COINS   OF  URICONIUM. 

BY   BEALE    POSTE. 

The  name  of  Uriconium,  referring  as  it  does  to  an  ancient 
city  of  renown,  is  found  mentioned  on  coins  ;   and  forms  a 
subject  which  requires  to  be  duly  noticed  and  examined. 
The  topic  is  one  of  interest ;  and  as  there  are  three  or  four 
varying  types  of  them,  it  is  my  purpose  briefly  to  describe 
them,  in  order  that  it  may  be  understood  what  they  are. 
Further,  as  this  subject  must  be  new  to  many,  and  indeed 
to   most   persons,  I  have  to  make   the    prefatory  remark 
that  these  coins,  which  are  all  in  gold,  are  of  that  class 
which  is  called  "  ancient  British  ;"  that  the  inscriptions  on 
them  are  in  the  Celtic  language,  in  a  dialect  much  resem- 
bling the  modern  Welsh  or  Irish  ;  and  that  the  word  tascio 
which  is  read  on  them  implies  the  same  as  the  Latin  word 
imperator,  in  the  sense,  not  of  emperor,  but  as  ruler  or 
commander  merely,  and  is  frequently  so  applied  to  Cunobe- 
line,  a  powerful  king  in  Britain  of  that  day,  mentioned  by 
ancient  historians  ;  and  who,  it  may  be  inferred  from  these 
moneys,  was  recognized  and  acknowledged  by  this  city  as 
its  sovereign.     Further,  that  the  name  of  the  place  is  ex- 
pressed on~thc  coins  by  the  word  "  Vricon"  and  its  varieties  ; 


7»;  ON   THE  COINS  OF  URICONIUM. 

and  also  that  uo  other  inscription  has  been  hitherto  found 
on  any  coin  of  Uriconium  beyond  variations  of  the  above 
t  wo  words.  I  must  now  proceed  to  the  description  of  the 
several  types  hitherto  known  of  these  moneys,  with  the  read- 
ings of  their  inscriptions,  to  which  I  must  request  attention; 
as^descriptions  of  coins,  of  course,  consist  of  somewhat  pre- 
cise details,  to  make  them  available  for  historical  purposes. 

The  varieties,  then,  or  to  speak  more  technically,  the 
types  of  the  coins  of  the  city  of  Uriconium,  as  far  as  at  pre- 
sent  known,  are  four  in  number  ;  and  they  have  this  pecu- 
liaritv,  that  though  the  lettering  somewhat  differs,  the  repre- 
sentations on  them  are  invariably  the  same. 

Having  noticed  this,  it  may  be  observed,  that  the  work- 
manship of  all  the  specimens  is  somewhat  roughly  executed, 
though  certainly  the  figures  are  sketched  out  with  consider- 
able spirit.  The  obverses  or  front  faces  of  the  coins  display 
a  horseman  with  shield  and  helmet  galloping  rapidly  to  the 
left,  holding  some  implement  in  his  right  hand,  probably  a 
carnyx  or  Celtic  war  trumpet,  with  which  the  leaders  of  the 
ancient  Britons  were  often  provided.  He  is  looking  back, 
and  appears  to  be  waving  to  his  men  to  followr  on.  The 
reverse  delineates  a  row  of  five  spears,  placed  upright  against 
apparently  some  framework;  and  from  one  side  of  these 
projects  another  representation  of  the  Celtic  carnyx,  or  war 
trumpet.  In  all  these  specimens  there  is  delineated  a  double 
tablet,  terminated  at  each  end  in  two  peaks,  and  placed  in 
frout  of  the  row  of  spears.  On  this  double  tablet  the  in- 
scription is  inserted  in  two  lines  ;  one  word  in  each. 

The  variations  of  the  inscription  are  singular,  as  though 
only  the  same  two  words  occur;  yet  the  orthography  of 
them  is  not  always  uniform,  nor  the  position  of  the  letters 
always  corresponding  in  the  different  specimens. 

The  other  details  of  the  types  may  now  be  proceeded 
with,  which  are  as  follows. 


i.  Obverse  the  same  as  has  been  just  before  described; 
reverse  also  the  same  as  has  been  just  spoken  of,  and  the 
words  V;!.  V'n'  in  two  lines.     This  coin  was  first  published  by 


ON   THE  COINS  OF  URICONIUM.  77 

the  rev.  Mr.  Trafford  Leigli  in  the  Numismatic  Chronic!  <\ 
vol.  iii,  for  1841,  p.  152 ;  and  is  now,  or  a  similar  one,  in  the 
British  Museum  collection. 

n.  A  coin  engraved  in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  for 
January,  1821,  p.  G6.  Obverse  and  reverse  as  before;  and 
on  the  latter  the  legend  XmcoNV-  It  is  described  as  then 
lately  found  near  Epping.  This  coin  is  evidently  very 
nearly  the  same  as  Ruding's  type  which  he  refers  to  in  his 
Annals  of  the  Coinage,  but  does  not  insert,  reading  tascio 
vrioon  :  the  difference  apparently  being  the  misreading  of 
one  of  the  letters  of  the  second  word,  and  the  variation  in 
the  placing  of  the  letter  v. 

in.  The  coin  in  the  Hunterian  Museum,  Glasgow,  reacl- 

•  TASI   I 

nig    RICONI. 

iv.  The  coin  in  the  museum  at  Rouen  in  France,  reading 
EICON5-  This  is  engraved  in  Lambert's  Numismatique  du 
Nord-ouest  de  la  France,  plate  xi,  fig.  21,  and  is  briefly 
referred  to  at  p.  146  of  the  work. 

With  regard  to  this  last  coin,  though  given  on  good 
authority,  I  cannot  but  suspect  the  correctness  of  the  read- 
ing. The  o,  somewhat  obliterated,  if  such  were  the  case, 
may  have  been  mistaken  for  an  e  :  likewise  as  there  is  no 
instance  of  a  double  s  in  the  word  tascio,  the  c,  like  the  o, 
may  have  been  misread.  In  short,  the  orthography  tassie 
too  much  approaches  to  the  form  of  a  modern  French  word. 

There  is  no  question  but  that  the  name  of  the  city  of 
Uriconium  is  really  of  occurrence  in  these  five  foregoing 
coin  inscriptions.  It  is  true  that  in  three  of  the  instances 
the  name  is  in  the  form  of  Eicon  and  not  of  Uricon  ;  but  of 
this  no  great  account  need  be  made. 

Uriconium,  as  a  city  of  the  Cornavii,  a  British  state  lying 
between  the  Ordovices  and  the  Cangi,  might  be  supposed, 
of  course,  to  have  belonged  to  the  Iceni,  and  probably  usu- 
ally did ;  but  the  coins  from  their  workmanship,  which  is 
essentially  different  from  those  of  the  Iceni,  seem  best 
assigned  to  Cunobeline,  particularly  as  he  was  accustomed 
to  strike  moneys  inscribed  with  the  names  of  places  which 
were,  as  it  would  appear,  not  within  his  usual  dominions ; 
as  those  ostensibly  with  the  names  of  Scgontium,  Huiccum 
and  Solidunum.  The  chances  of  war  may,  therefore,  have 
thrown  those  cities,  wherever  they  may  have  been  situated, 
temporarily  or  permanently  within  his  power,  as  may  have 


78  OX    THE  COINS  OF  URICONIUM. 

been  the  ease  with  Uriconium  ;  which  may  have  occasioned 
the  somewhat  transient,  and  rather  rare  appearance  of  their 
names  on  his  moneys. 

It  may  be  concluded  that  there  is  not  sufficient  reason  to 
regard  these  coins  of  Uriconium  as  "  autonomous,"  which  is 
almost  the  only  remaining  conjecture  respecting  them.  They 
may  be  pronounced  to  be  not  ''  autonomous,"  there  not 
appearing  to  be  the  occurrence  of  other  types  of  Uriconium. 
In  fact,  they  neither  exist  in  number  nor  variety. 

With  regard  to  the  weight  of  these  coins  ;  we  have  only 
that  particular  supplied  with  respect  to  two  of  them  ;  viz., 
No.  I,  which  is  eighty-four  grains,  a  common  weight  with 
Cunobeline's  gold  coins ;  and  No.  n,  which  is  given  us  as 
high  as  one  hundred  and  thirty  grains  :  a  weight  which 
may  remind  us  of  the  proximity  of  gold  mines,  which  it  is 
believed  did  formerly  exist  in  North  Wales. 

I  must  leave  all  further  discussions  and  inquiries  respect- 
ing these  coins  to  others,  it  having  been  solely  my  purpose 
on  the  present  occasion  to  state  the  fact  of  the  existence  of 
these  moneys  of  Uriconium,  and  to  give  a  correct  descrip- 
tion of  them,  and  some  circumstantial  details. 

I  cannot  conclude  without  referring  to  the  very  spirited 
and  patriotic  explorations  now  proceeding  at  Wroxeter,  on 
the  site  of  the  ancient  city  of  Uriconium.  These  excava- 
tions, under  the  guidance,  as  they  at  present  are,  of  talent 
and  skill,  may  be  looked  upon  as  calculated  to  supply  much 
insight  into  the  manners  and  customs ;  and  even,  perhaps, 
by  means  of  inscriptions,  into  the  history  of  past  ages.  It 
is  very  possible,  also,  that  they  may  furnish  materials  of  a 
numismatic  nature  ;  and  such  as  may  either  augment  or 
correct  the  details  of  the  coins  of  Uriconium  given  as 
above. 


Britisfj  &rdjrcolocjical  3tesoctatton\ 


EIGHTEENTH   ANNUAL    MEETING, 
EXETER   1861. 

AUGUST   19th  TO   24th   INCLUSIVE. 


PATRONS. 

The  Earl  Fortescue,  K.G.,  F.R.S.,  Lord  Lieutenant  of  Devon. 

The  Right  Rev.  Lord  Bishop  of  Exeter. 

His  Grace  the  Duke  of  Northumberland,  K.G.,  F.R.S.,  F.S.A. 


president. 
Sir  Stafford  Henry  Northcote,  Bart.,  M.P.,  C.B.,  M.A. 


VICE-PRESIDENTS    AND    COMMITTEE. 

Sir  John  J.  T.  B.  Duckworth,  Bart,  Sheriff  of  Devon. 

The  Eight  Worshipful  Frederick  Franklin,  Esq.,  Major  of  Exeter. 

The  Very  Bev.  the  Dean  of  Exeter. 


The  Earl  of  Devon,  D.C.L. 

Lord  Viscount  Sidmouth. 

Lord  Viscount  Exmouth. 

Lord  Viscount  Vallexort,  M.P. 

Lord  Clifford. 

Lord  Poltimore. 

Bt.  Bev.  Bishop  Trower. 

The  Hon.  C.  H.  Trefusis,  M.P. 

The  Bt.  Hon.  Sir  John  T.  Coleridge. 

Shi  Lawrence  Palk,  Bart.,  M.P. 

Sir  Massey  Lopes,  Bart.,  M.P. 

Sir  Alex.  P.  Bruce  Chichester,  Bart, 

Sm  John  Bowring,  LL.D.,  F.B.S. 

Shi  J.Gardner  Wilkinson,  D.C.L.,F.B.S. 

John  Harvey  Astell,  Esq.,  M.P. 

James  Wentworth  Buller,  Esq.,  M.P. 

S.  T.  Kekewich,  Esq.,  M.P. 

Alex.  Baillie  Cochrane,  Esq.,  M.P. 

J.  Davie  Ferguson  Davie,  Esq.,  M.P. 

BlCHARD  SOMMERS  GARD,  ESQ.,  M.P. 

John  Hardy,  Esq.,  M.P. 

T.  D.  Acland,  Esq.,  M.A.,  D.C.L. 


George  Ade,  Esq. 

John  Alger,  Esq. 

Mr.  Commissioner  Andrews. 

E.  Ashworth,  Esq. 

S.  S.  Bastard,  Esq. 

Wm.  Harley  Bayley,  Esq.,  F.S.A. 

The  Bev.  Canon  Browne. 

W.  Buckingham,  Esq. 

J.  C.  Bucknill,  M.D. 

John  Carew,  Esq. 

Bobert  Chichester,  Esq. 

James  Copland,  M.D.,  F.R.S. 

W.  R.  Crabbe,  Esq. 

John  Daw,  Esq. 

T.  E.  Drake,  Esq. 

P.  C.  Delagarde,  Esq. 

E.  S.  Drewe,  Esq. 

B.  Dymond,  jun.,  Esq. 

Bev.  H.  T.  Ellacombe,  M.A.,  F.S.A. 

John  Evans,  Esq.,  F.S.A. 

Bev.  J.  L.  Fulford. 

—  Geachsias,  Ksq. 


80 


John  Gendall,  Esq. 

George  Godwin,  Esq.,  F.R.S.,  F.S.A. 

Nathaniel  Gould,  Esq.,  F.S.A. 

J.  0.  Halliwell,  Esq.,  F.R.S.,  F.S.A. 

A.  Henry  A.Hamilton,  Esq. 

Lieut. -Colonel  Harding 

J.  Hayward,  Esq. 

James  Heywood,  Esq.,  F.R.S.,  F.S.A. 

Gordon  M.  Hills,  Esq. 

J.  Hughes,  Esq. 

Rev.  JEneas  B.  Hutchison,  B.D. 

E.  Jeffery,  Esq. 

M.  Kennaway,  Esq. 

Wm.  Kennaway,  Esq. 

Richard  John  King,  Esq. 

T.  W.  King,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  York  Herald. 

John  Lee,  LL.D.,  F.R.S.,  F.S.A. 

Edward  Levien,  Esq.,  M.A.,  F.S.A. 

J.  P.  Ley,  Esq.,  M.A. 

James  J.  Macintyre,  Esq. 

LlEUT.-COLONEL  MACKEY. 

War.  Calder  Marshall,  Esq.,  R.A. 
Joseph  Mayer,  Esq.,  F.S.A. 
John  Mllford,  Esq. 
Patrick  Miller,  M.D. 
W.  D.  Moore,  Esq. 


Rev.  Henry  Newport,  M.A. 

T.  G.  Norris,  Esq. 

G.  W.  Ormerod,  Esq.,  M.A. 

W.  Pengelly,  Esq. 

Thos.  J.  Pettigrew,  Esq.,  F.R.S.,  F.S.A. 

J.  W.  Preyite,  Esq. 

G.  Pycroft,  Esq. 

Rev.  James  Ridgway,  M.A.,  F.S.A. 

David  Roberts,  R.A. 

Edward  Roberts,  Esq.  F.S.A. 

Ralph  Sanders,  Esq. 

W.  R.  Scott,  Ph.D. 

Thomas  Shapter,  M.D. 

J.  W.  Sillifant,  Esq. 

Samuel  R.  Solly,  Esq.,  M.A.,  F.R.S., 

F.S.A. 
Charles  L.  Teesdale,  Esq. 
Robert  Temple,  Esq. 
Alfred  Thompson,  Esq. 
Wm.  Tombs,  Esq. 
Wm.  Vicary,  Esq. 
J.  W.  Walrond,  Esq. 
C.  Wescomb,  Esq. 
Rev.  Christopher  Wolston. 
A.  W.  Woods,  Esq.,  Lancaster  Herald. 
Thomas  Wright,  Esq.,  M.A.,  F.S.A. 


Treasurer — Thomas  Joseph  Pettigrew,  Esq.,  F.R.S.,  F.S.A. 

Honoraru  Secretaries  \ J<  K  Plakche>  Esq.,  Rouge  Croix. 
tionoiary  secretaries  \  H    gyER  CtJMINOj  EgQ- 

Secretary  for  Foreign  Correspondence — William  Beattie,  M.D.,  Member  of  the 

Historical  Institute  of  France. 

Hon.  Local  Sees,  for  the  (J.  Gidley,  Esq.,  Town  Clerk,  Guildhall. 

Congress  \  H.  S.  Ellis,  Esq.,  Quadrant,  Mount  Radford. 

Palceograi>her—  W.  H.  Black,  Esq.,  F.S.A. 

Curator  and  Librarian — G.  R.  Wright,  Esq.,  F.S.A. 


81 


^roccctmicjs  of  tije  (£oncjrc:5S. 


Monday,  August  19. 

The  officers  and  committee,  together  with  numerous  visitors,  assembled 
at  the  Guildhall,  Exeter,  and  were  received  by  F.  Franklin,  esq.,  the 
mayor,  and  corporation.  The  mayor,  addressing  the  president,  said  :  "On 
behalf  of  myself  and  the  corporation,  I  beg  to  assure  you  that  your  pre- 
sent visit  to  Exeter  affords  us  sincere  pleasure,  and  we  offer  to  your  Asso- 
ciation our  cordial  welcome  to  this  ancient  city.  I  trust  that  your  visit 
will  be  the  means  of  calling  public  attention  to  the  importance  of  your 
inquiries.  I  venture  to  hope  that  the  Association  will  find  objects  of 
antiquarian  interest  in  this  city  and  neighbourhood  to  meet  their  expecta- 
tions, and  such  as  to  add  to  your  stores,  and  contribute  to  your  enter- 
tainment." 

The  mayor  then  invited  the  company  to  partake  of  some  refreshment, 
which  had  been  laid  out  in  the  council  chamber.  The  mayor  gave  the 
health  of  sir  Stafford  Northcote,  and  drank  to  the  prosperity  of  the 
Association,  which  was  responded  to  by  the  president,  who  proposed 
the  mayor  and  corporation  of  Exeter.  J.  Gidley,  esq.,  the  town  clerk, 
then  presented  to  the  president,  from  R.  S.  Cornish,  esq.,  late  mayor  of 
Exeter,  for  the  library  of  the  Association,  a  Description  of  the  Guildhall, 
Exeter,  by  the  rev.  George  Oliver,  D.D.,  and  Pitman  Jones,  esq.  This 
is  a  carefully  drawn  up  and  trustworthy  description  of  the  building  in 
which  the  members  and  visitors  were  now  assembled.  The  late  Dr. 
Oliver  may  justly  be  regarded  as  the  antiquary  of  the  county  of  Devon, 
and  the  Association  looked  forward  with  much  anxiety  to  meeting  him 
on  this  occasion,  in  the  interest  of  which  he  had  expressed  himself 
warmly,  and  caused  his  name  to  be  placed  on  the  committee.  In  this 
hope,  however,  they  were  doomed  to  be  disappointed.  Dr.  Oliver  had, 
for  some  time  past,  been  in  bad  health,  and  his  decease  occurred  on  the 
23rd  March,  at  the  advanced  age  of  eighty-one.  He  will  be  long  remem- 
bered and  venerated  by  antiquaries,  and  his  works,  especially  the 
Monasticon  Dicccesis  Exoniensis,  consulted  by  all  students  of,  and 
inquirers  into,  Devonshire  history.  From  the  researches  of  Dr.  Oliver 
1862  H 


n^  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS. 

and  his  collaborates,  we  learn  that  the  Guildhall  invariably  occupied  its 
present  situation  ;  for  it  appears  in  a  deed  of  the  thirteenth  century,  that 
an  annual  rent  of  seven  shillings  was  granted  to  St.  Nicholas's  priory, 
from  certain  lands  and  shops  in  the  High-street,  near  the  Guildhall,  de 
to-ris  ct  seldis  in  magno  vico  jnxta  Gialdam.  Other  deeds  of  the 
fifteenth  and  sixteenth  centuries  confirm  this  opinion.  The  present 
structure,  according  to  Hoker,1  was  rebuilt  in  146G,  and  Thomas 
Cahvodelegh,  "  a  gentleman  born  and  learned,"  who  governed  Exeter  at 
that  time,  "paid  in  monies,  which  were  employed  in  building  of  the 
front  and  chapel  of  the  Guildhall." 

The  chapel  was  dedicated  to  St.  George,  and  St.  John  the  Baptist.  At 
the  suppression  of  chantries,  soon  after  the  accession  of  Edward  VI,  the 
plate  belonging  to  this  chapel  was  sold  to  Mr.  Smythe,  Dec.  3,  1547,  for 
the  sum  of  £22  :  5  :  8.  An  inventory  of  the  plate,  vestments,  and 
ornaments  belonging  to  this  chapel,  under  the  date  of  Oct.  10,  1537,  is 
inserted  in  the  Chamber  Act  Booh,  No.  1,  p  1.  This  book  also  acquaints 
us  that  on  Nov.  2,  1592,  "  it  was  agreed  that  the  forepart  of  the  Guild- 
hall, now  in  a  ruinous  and  decayed  state,  shall  be  re-edified  at  the  city's 
expense."  In  April,  1594,  John  Sampford  was  appointed  overseer  of 
the  building,  and  in  the  month  of  October  following,  Mr.  Receiver  was 
directed,  with  all  convenient  speed,  "to  planche,  plaister,  glase,  and 
finishe  the  forepart  of  the  Guildhall."  The  Guildhall  is  certainly  much 
disfigured  by  the  present  confused  and  tasteless  substitute.  The  build- 
ing itself  is  a  bold  structure,  measuring  62^  feet  in  length,  and  25  feet 
in  breadth.  The  roof  is  well  formed.  Around  are  the  armorial  bearings 
of  the  city,  several  of  the  mayors  of  Exeter,  and  some  of  the  companies. 
There  are  also  portraits  of  several  distinguished  individuals,  among  the 
chief  of  whom  may  be  mentioned  sir  Charles  Pratt,  lord  high  chancellor 
in  1766,  by  Hudson;  Benjamin  Heath,  LL.D.,  town  clerk  of  Exeter  for 
fourteen  years,  by  Pyne ;  general  Monk,  earl  of  Albemarle,  K.G.,  high 
steward  of  the  city  in  1662,  by  sir  Peter  Lely  ;  John  Rolle  Walters,  esq., 
uncle  of  lord  Rolle,  who  represented  Exeter  in  Parliament,  from  1754  to 
1776,  by  Leahy;  George  II,  by  Hudson;  John  Tuckfield,  esq.,  the 
founder  of  Exeter  Hospital,  and  M.P.  for  Exeter  1745  to  1776;  the 
princess  Henrietta,  duchess  of  Orleans,  the  daughter  of  Charles  I,  who 
was  born  at  Bedford  House,  in  Exeter,  June  16,  1644,  and  baptised  in 
the  cathedral,  July  21  following.  This  portrait  is  by  sir  Peter  Lely, 
and  was  presented  to  the  corporation  in  1672,  by  Charles  II;  Henry 
Blackall,  painted  in  1833.  He  was  thrice  mayor  of  Exeter,  and  died 
in  1845. 

The  council  chamber  presents  also  some  portraits  of  interest,  among 
which  are  William  Hurst,  aged  ninety-six,  a.b.  1568;  sir  Thos.  White, 
aged   eighty-three,  who  was  the  founder  of  St.  John's  college,  Oxford, 

1  MS.  Hist. 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS.  83 

and  died  in  1566;  John  Holier,  first  chamberlain  of  Exeter,  and  mem- 
ber of  parliament  for  the  city,  he  died  at  the  age  of  seventy-six,  in  a.d. 
1601  ;  Thos.  Jefford,  a  wealthy  dyer,  knighted  by  James  II  on  presenting 
the  congratulatory  address  on  the  birth  of  the  prince  of  Wales,  com- 
monly called  the  Pretender;  Hugh  Crossing,  the  founder  of  St.  John's 
hospital;  sir  Benjamin  Oliver,  knighted  by  Charles  II  in  1670. 

The  city  swords  and  cap  of  maintenance  were  exhibited,  and  are  of 
considerable  interest  and  in  fine  preservation.  Edward  IV  presented  a 
sword  to  the  city  in  1470,  upon  occasion  of  his  visit  to  Exeter.  Henry 
VII,  upon  his  visit  in  1497,  did  the  like,  and  also  presented  a  cap  of 
maintenance,  for  the  vigorous  resistance  of  the  citizens  made  to  Pcrkin 
Warbcck's  army.  The  act  book  under  date  May  13,  1624,  records  the 
order  "  to  provide  a  new  hat  for  the  sword  bearer,  either  at  London  or 
elsewhere,  of  a  comely  fashion,  as  it  is  now  used  in  London  or  Bristow. 
Our  late  vice-president  and  excellent  antiquary  sir  Samuel  Rush  Mey- 
rick,  K.H.,  examined  the  swords  and  declared  them  to  be  the  only  ones 
of  ancient  English  monarchs  in  existence.  The  sword  given  by  Edward 
IV  has  a  mounting  of  the  time  of  Charles  II,  and  that  of  Henry  VII 
was  altered  in  the  reign  of  James  I,  one  of  his  coins  appearing  on  the 
pommel.  There  were  also  exhibited  four  silver  collars  worn  by  the 
sergeant  at  mace,  and  silver  gilt  maces  of  the  time  of  George  I,  carried 
before  the  mayor  on  court  days.  From  the  Guildhall  the  president,  offi- 
cers, and  members  of  the  Association,  accompanied  by  the  mayor  and 
corporation,  proceeded  to  the  Royal  Public  Rooms,  fitted  up  for  the 
occasion,  and  there  were  displayed  numerous  antiquities,  drawings, 
rubbings  of  brasses,  etc. 

The  president  then  proceeded  to   deliver  the  introductory   address. 

(See  pp.  1-21,  ante.) 

At  the  conclusion  of  the  address,  Mr.  Pettigrew,  V.P.,  rose  to  an- 
nounce the  programme  of  the  proceedings,  and  said  he  was  sure  they 
would  all  agree  with  him  that  they  would  be  wanting  in  feelings  of  grati- 
tude were  they  not,  before  departing  to  view  the  antiquities  of  Exeter, 
to  express  the  deep  sense  of  obligation  they  entertained  to  their  learned 
and  honourable  president,  and  to  ofTer  to  him  their  most  unqualified 
thanks  for  his  very  learned,  interesting  and  varied  discourse.  At  the  present 
time  it  was  not  desirable  to  enter  on  any  of  those  topics  which  had  been 
so  admirably  alluded  to  ;  no  doubt  opportunities  would  be  afforded  the 
Association  for  that  purpose  in  the  course  of  the  present  congress.  He 
only  hoped  that  those  suggestions  which  had  been  so  ably  put  forward 
by  their  president  on  the  present  occasion  would  be  duly  responded  to. 
Col.  Harding,  whose  knowledge  of  this  locality  and  deep  acquaintance 
also  with  subjects  of  antiquity  were  well  known,  had  kindly  volunteered 
to  be  their  guide  to  the  principal  antiquities  of  Exeter,  prior  to  assembling 
at  the  reception  kindly  offered  by  the  Devon  and  Exeter  Institution.    He 


84  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS. 

■was  quite  sure  they  would  carry  a  hearty  vote  of  thanks  to  their  president 
by  acclamation. 

Sir  Stafford  Northcote  said:  I  have  only  one  word  to  say  in 
offering  my  best  thanks  for  your  kind  reception  of  me.  When  you 
get  a  programme  this  evening  you  will  see  that  the  business  of  to-morrow 
includes  a  visit  to  Pynes ;  and  I  shall  take  it  as  a  particular  favour  if 
those  present  will  do  me  the  honour  to  join  in  the  visit.  I  am  afraid  I 
have  no  antiquities  to  show  you ;  but,  at  the  same  time,  I  do  hope — and 
I  specially  address  the  mayor  and  corporation  of  this  city — that  all  pre- 
sent will  do  me  the  favour  on  their  way  to  Crediton  to-morrow  of  coming 
out  to  Pynes  to  luncheon. 

The  association  and  visitors  then  proceeded  under  the  guidance  of 
colonel  Harding  to  view  some  of  the  objects  of  antiquarian  interest  in 
this  city.  They  passed  the  spot  where  the  old  East-gate  stood,  finally 
removed  in  1784,  and,  as  col.  Harding  imagines,  St.  Bartholomew's 
chapel  also,  which  was  annexed  to  it  on  the  north  side.  The  princi- 
pal stones  taken  from  this  building  were  disposed  of  in  erecting  some 
houses  on  the  north  side  of  High-street,  where  the  statue  of  Henry  VII 
was  likewise  placed,  which  before  had  occupied  a  niche  in  the  outer  side 
of  East-gate.  A  clock  was  also  at  the  same  time  removed  to  St.  John's 
hospital.  This  gate,  together  with  the  chapel  of  St.  Bartholomew,  fell 
to  the  ground  26th  September,  1459,  but  it  was  shortly  rebuilt,  and  we 
find  the  chapel  also  in  existence  a  few  years  after,  1481.  During  the 
attack  of  the  rebels  under  Perkin  Warbeck,  in  1497,  they  succeeded  in 
entering  this  gate  and  penetrating  as  far  as  Castle-lane,  and  it  was  so 
much  shaken  by  this  occurrence  that,  in  1511,  the  chamber  resolved  to 
rebuild  it,  and  a  contract  was  entered  into  with  Robert  Poke,  of  Thor- 
verton,  mason,  for  £28.  The  party  now  proceeded  to  the  Castle-yard, 
whence  they  viewed  Rougemont. 

This  castle  was  anciently  the  residence  of  the  West  Saxon  kings,  then 
of  the  earls  of  Cornwall.  It  was  once  a  Roman  station.  Athelstan  re- 
built the  citadel  after  its  partial  demolition  by  the  Danes,  but  the  castle 
fell  with  the  town  in  1003.  History  is  silent  as  to  the  existence  of 
another  castle  until  the  conquest,  when  William  the  Conqueror,  in  1067, 
planted  a  strong  citadel  on  Rougemont  as  a  check  to  the  inhabitants  who 
had  often  risen  against  him.  William  Rufus  embellished  the  buildings. 
Richard,  son  of  Baldwin  de  Brioniis,  baron  of  Oakhampton  and  viscount 
Devon,  was  the  first  castellan,  and  the  office  remained  in  the  family  till 
Henry  III  annexed  it  to  the  earldom  of  Cornwall.  Queen  Anne  leased 
the  site  of  the  castle,  with  the  lands  and  buildings  within  its  walls,  to 
trustees  for  the  benefit  of  the  county  of  Devon,  which  grant  was  con- 
firmed by  George  I,  and  the  fee  of  the  same  was  granted  in  trust  by  the 
13  George  III,  under  the  ancient  yearly  rent  of  £10,  payable  at  Michael- 
mas to  the  inheritor  of  the  duchy  of  Cornwall.      An  old  building  in  the 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS.  85 

castle  yard  has  lately  been  cleared  away  from  the  north  side  of  Rouge- 
mont,  and  the  ground  levelled;  a  Norman  arch  has  been  restored,  as 
well  as  the  base  and  other  portions  of  the  tower,  and  two  small  windows 
on  the  south  have  been  opened ;  so  that  the  ancient  ivy  crowned  tower 
can  be  viewed  under  favourable  circumstances. 

Entering  the  grounds  of  R.  S.  Gard,  esq.,  M.P.,  the  Association  had 
an  opportunity  of  tracing  the  course  of  the  walls,  to  the  square  tower 
overlooking  Northernhay,  and  which  has  lately  been  rebuilt,  as  far  as 
possible  with  the  old  materials.  The  tower  was  in  a  dangerous  condition. 
From  its  summit,  and  from  the  higher  portions  of  the  grounds  of  Rouge- 
mont,  views  were  obtained  of  the  old  city,  the  cathedral  forming  a 
prominent  feature  in  the  scene.  The  Association  descended  into  North- 
ernhay, where  the  line  of  the  castle  wall — the  base  of  which  appeared  to 
be  of  Roman  construction — now  gave  place  to  that  of  the  city,  tracing 
which  they  were  brought  to  Athelstan's  palace,  in  Paul-street,  now  oc- 
cupied by  Mr.  Drake.  The  northern  gate  was  passed,  and  the  boundary 
wall  followed  into  Bartholomew-yard,  to  the  spot  where  old  Allhallows- 
on-the-Walls  stood,  till  taken  down  at  the  time  of  rebuilding  Exe-bridge. 
The  present  edifice  of  that  name  was  erected  in  1845.  The  party  next 
proceeded  to  Exe-bridge  and  were  shown  where  the  old  open  arches 
stood  (of  which  good  drawings  were  exhibited  at  the  Royal  Public 
Rooms).  Thence  they  proceeded  to  the  old  church  of  St.  Mary  Steps, 
and  viewed  its  Anglo-Saxon  font  and  quaint  clock ;  a  dial  represents  the 
four  seasons  ;  above  the  dial  three  figures,  said  to  represent  Henry  VIII 
and  two  of  his  courtiers.  The  centre  figure,  by  a  nod  of  the  head,  indi- 
cates the  hour,  and  the  other  two  strike  the  half-hours.  These  figures 
have  obtained  the  appellation  of  Matthew,  the  miller,  and  his  two  sons, 
and,  even  to  the  present  time,  the  lower  orders  sometimes  called  the 
church   "  Matthew's   Church."     This  has   given   rise   to  some   doggerel 

lines : — 

"  Matthew  the  Miller  's  alive, 

Matthew  the  Miller  is  dead ; 

For  every  hour  in  Westgate  Tower, 

Matthew  the  Miller  nods  his  head." 

It  is  said  that  thirteen  pictures,  and  the  tabernacle  belonging  to  this 
church,  were  burnt  by  order  of  queen  Elizabeth's  visitors,  in  St.  Peter's 
churchyard,  September,  1559.  "Water-gate,  also  in  this  neighbourhood, 
was  taken  down.  Allhallows-on-the-Walls  formerly  stood  on  Fore-street 
.  hill.  It  formed  a  part  of  the  town  wall,  and  on  the  low  tower  was  placed 
a  culvereen,  which  so  annoyed  Cromwell's  battery,  that  when  the  city 
was  taken  the  church  was  destroyed.  The  vaults  of  the  church  are  now 
under  Mr.  Westlake's  shop,  and  under  the  pavement.  The  remains 
were  removed  when  the  new  bridge  were  built,  and  the  street  thrown 
open,  in  1778.     St.  Bartholomew's  churchyard  was  consecrated  by  bishop 


86  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS. 

Hall,  24th  August,  1637.  Here  formerly  stood  a  religious  establishment 
belonging  to  the  Franciscan  order,  which  was  removed  to  Colleton 
crescent  between  1292  and  1307.  From  this  cause  the  place  has  obtained 
the  name  of  Friernhaye.  There  is  a  stone  on  which  there  is  an  inscrip- 
tion, stating  that  the  churchyard  was  opened  during  the  mayoralty  of 
Roger  M attack,  merchant.  In  Mallack's  room,  in  Gandy-street,  over 
the  fireplace,  arc,  on  the  left,  the  arms  of  the  deceased  impaling  bishop 
Hall's,  in  the  centre,  the  city  arms,  and  on  the  other  side,  those  of  "  the 
merchant  adventurers  of  this  city  trading  with  France,"  and  incorporated 
by  the  queen's  charter,  17th  June,  2nd  of  Elizabeth,  1559.  They  were 
first  incorporated  by  Philip  and  Mary,  and  the  special  grant  was  made  in 
consideration  of  the  faithful  services  of  the  mayor  and  citizens  of  Exeter 
in  the  several  reigns  of  Henry  VII  and  Edward  VI,  in  defending  the 
city  against  the  rebels.  South-gate  was  a  massive  building  of  hewn 
stone.  The  interior  arch  of  the  gateway  being  circular,  Dr.  Stukeley  is 
of  opinion  that  it  was  of  Roman  construction.  From  a  very  early  age 
it  was  the  city  prison.  The  entrance  to  the  old  church  of  Holy  Trinity 
was  by  the  side  of  this  gate.  The  next  progress  was  to  where  the  old 
water-gate  stood ;  after  which  col.  Harding  conducted  the  party  to  St. 
Mary  Major's,  and  shewed  where  the  palace-gate  was  at  the  entrance  of 
the  close  and  looked  into  the  palace. 

The  party  then  prepared  for  the  table  iVh6te  at  the  London  Inn,  sir  S. 
H.  Northcote,  bart.,  presiding. 

At  nine  o'clock  the  Association,  in  pursuance  of  an  invitation  received 
from  the  Devon  and  Exeter  Institution,  proceeded  to  the  building  in  the 
cathedral-yard,  when  a  soiree  was  given.  Lord  Clifford,  president  of  the 
Institution,  welcomed  the  Association.  The  attendance  was  numerous, 
and  the  library  well  arranged  for  the  purpose.  After  refreshments  had 
been  partaken  of,  Mr.  C.  E.  Davis,  F.S.A.,  read  a  paper  on  "Exeter 
Cathedral,"  preparatory  to  its  examination  on  the  morrow,  a  full  account 
of  which  will  appear  with  extended  illustrations  in  the  second  volume  of 
the  Collectanea  Archaiologica  of  the  Association. 

Mr.  Pettigrew  said  he  could  not  express  in  terms  too  warm  their 
obligations  to  Mr.  Davis  for  the  time  and  trouble  which  he  had  devoted 
to  the  preparation  of  his  paper.  Mr.  Davis  had  done  violence  to  his  own 
feelings  in  reading  it  this  evening — and  had  only  done  so  at  urgent  soli- 
citation to  prevent  disappointment — because  he  felt  that  he  could  not  do 
justice  to  the  subject  without  having  the  cathedral  before  him,  to  illus- 
trate the  details,  and  to  afford  explanations  on  various  points,  which 
could  not  otherwise  be  adverted  to. 

Mr.  Davis  endorsed  what  the  previous  speaker  had  said  as  to  the 
desirability  of  the  paper  being  read  with  the  cathedral  before  them.  He 
considered  it  one  of  the  finest  specimens  of  ecclesiastical  architecture ; 
and  it  was  a  pity  those  who  had  not  understood  its  beauties  hitherto 
should  not  learn  to  appreciate  them. 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS.  87 

Sir  Stafford  Northcote  said  he  might  he  permitted  first  to  add  his 
testimony  as  to  the  interest  and  importance  of  the  paper  which  Mr.  Davis 
had  read,  and  at  the  same  time  to  say  that  it  certainly  struck  him  on 
hearing  one  or  two  passages  that  he  ought  to  have  had  the  opportunity 
of  having  the  details  referred  to  before  him  on  the  spot.  It  was  easy 
enough  to  give  a  general  and  loose  description,  which  should  be  at  once 
instructive  and  interesting ;  but  if  it  were  necessary  to  go  into  details,  the 
only  way  in  which  they  could  be  made  thoroughly  comprehensible  and 
really  interesting  to  persons  who  knew  but  little  about  the  subject,  was 
to  have  the  object  before  them.  The  lecturer  ought  to  have  been  per- 
mitted to  point  out  and  show  at  once  what  he  referred  to.  As  an  old 
Roman  poet  says,  "  What  we  hear  through  the  car  comes  much  more 
slugglishly  on  the  mind  than  what  we  see  with  the  eyes.  They  repre- 
sent faithfully  that  which  is  intended  to  be  pointed  out."  What  they  had 
heard  was  only  enough  to  stimulate  the  curiosity  which  had  drawn  them 
all  together;  on  the  morrow  they  would  receive  a  truthful  description  of 
details,  which  Mr.  Davis  would  be  able  to  point  out  more  fully.  But 
what  he  rose  to  say  was  that  he  was  quite  certain  the  Association,  which 
he  had  the  honour  to  represent  amongst  them,  would  not  be  satisfied  if 
he  did  not  undertake  as  their  president  to  return  their  warm  and  hearty 
thanks  to  the  president  and  committee  of  the  Devon  and  Exeter  Institu- 
tion for  their  kind  and  hospitable  reception.  Of  course,  the  Association 
was  perfectly  well  aware  that  when  they  met  in  this  city  they  should  find 
many  persons  who  would  sympathise  more  or  less  with  the  pursuits  to 
which  the  Association  devoted  themselves.  It  was  also  an  additional 
and  great  advantage  that  they  should  find,  not  only  individuals  scattered 
here  and  there  in  an  isolated  manner  who  would  take  an  interest  in  their 
pursuits,  but  whole  societies  here,  formed  to  promote  purposes  cognate 
to  those  of  this  Association.  He  was  sure  this  Institution,  as  his  lord- 
ship, who  so  worthily  presided  over  it,  had  kindly  promised,  would  assist 
and  cooperate  with  the  Association.  What  he  specially  hoped  was  that 
the  Archa3ological  Association  would  leave  a  trace  of  its  work,  that  it 
might  be  able  to  leave  this  work  if  only  just  begun  and  taken  in  hand  by 
this  Institution  and  other  societies ;  so  that  they  might  look  on  the  great 
work  in  process  of  formation — the  history  and  antiquities  of  Devonshire. 
If  that  work  were  energetically  undertaken,  and  both  societies  worked 
cordially  together,  the  result  would  be  the  production  of  several  volumes 
to  fill  the  vacancies  on  their  shelves.  '  He  said  "both  societies,"  because 
he  claimed  an  interest  in  this  Institution  as  well  as  in  the  Archaeological 
Association.  He  hoped  they  should  be  able  to  collect  a  good  deal  that 
was  old,  and  to  produce  a  great  deal  that  was  new,  for  the  purpose  of 
filling  one  of  their  empty  shelves  with  volumes  which  would  be  really 
interesting — a  settled  and  well-considered  history.  He  again  returned 
their  thanks  for  the  kind  hospitality  of  the  members  of  this  Institution^*^ 


88  PROCEEDINGS   OF  THE  CONGRESS. 

Sir  Stafford  then  stated  that  Mr.  Dawson  kindly  exhibited  a  model  of 
the  old  well  of  St.  Sid,  which  had  been  lately  destroyed  in  the  progress 
of  the  works  of  the  new  railway.  This  well  was  recorded  in  early  his- 
tories, and  was  an  interesting  relict.  A  Devonshire  legend  stated  that 
St.  Sid  was  an  old  British  saint,  who  was  put  to  death  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  the  city,  and  whose  monument  was  to  be  found  in  one  of  the 
cathedral  windows ;   and  this  well  bore  her  name. 

Mr.  Dawson  explained  the  plan,  and  the  meeting  shortly  afterwards 
broke  up. 

Tuesday,  August  20. 

At  ten  o'clock,  a.m.,  the  Association  met  at  the  Royal  Public 
Rooms,  and  resumed  their  inspection  of  Exeter  antiquities,  attended,  as 
before,  by  colonel  Harding.  Proceeding  down  High-street,  a  glance 
was  taken  at  St.  John's  hospital,  founded  in  1240,  and  the  small 
restored  church  of  St.  Lawrence,  with  its  statue  of  queen  Anne.  Oppo- 
site to  this  church  was  formerly  a  small  conduit.  The  Apollo  room,  of 
the  reign  of  George  II,  built  for  a  music  room,  with  its  handsome 
ceiling  and  carving,  was  looked  into,  and  a  word  said  about  the  old  bow 
of  St.  Stephen's,  and  a  stone  at  the  corner  of  Gandy-street,  removed 
from  the  old  Exe  bridge.  This  stone  was  placed  in  its  present  position, 
by  order  of  the  late  Mr.  Nation,  who  purchased  it  for  £1:1.  A  tradition 
by  Hoker,  records  that  about  1339  one  of  the  middle  arches  of  Exeter 
bridge  fell  down,  "  and  was  now  builded  by  Ed.  Bridgeman,  then  warden 
of  the  bridge,  for  which  he  bought  great  store  of  stones  at  St.  Nicholas's 
abbey,  late  dissolved ;  and  then  the  prophesy  was  fulfilled,  that  the 
river  of  Exe  should  run  under  St.  Nicholas  abbey."  Next  a  visit  was  paid 
to  the  ancient  private  Mayoralty  hall  of  Roger  Mallock,  in  Gandy-street, 
which  contains  finely-carved  wainscoting.  The  arms  of  Mallock,  and  of 
the  Exeter  merchant  venturers,  granted  by  queen  Mary,  and  incorporated 
by  queen  Elizabeth,  June  17th,  1559,  are  over  the  chimney  piece.  The 
Association  then  proceeded  to  the  guildhall,  and  surveyed  its  blackened 
front.  In  1466,  a  chapel,  dedicated  to  St.  George  and  St.  John  the 
Baptist,  was  built  on  this  site,  projecting  into  the  street.  This  wras 
replaced  in  1592,  by  the  present  curious  specimen  of  mixed  English  and 
Italian  architecture.  The  interior  of  the  common  hall,  with  its  arched 
roof,  carving  and  wainscoting,  was  then  inspected,  and  the  valuable 
paintings  contained  therein.      (See  p.  82,  ante.) 

At  the  residence  of  Mr.  James  Pearse,  in  Fore-street,  the  Association 
found  an  old  room  worth  notice.  They  glanced  at  the  gabled  front  of 
Mr.  Trehane's  house,  with  horsemen  over;  and  learned  that  the  large 
conduit,  at  the  top  of  South-street,  was  removed  in  1766.  Some  old 
houses  in  Mary  Arches-street  were  looked  at.  They  belonged  to  one 
Crofton,   bishop's  registrar,   early  in  the  sixteenth  century,   from  whom 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS.  89 

they  passed   to  dean  Sutcliffe,  in  1587,  and  subsequently  became  the 
property  of  Hele's  trustees.     St.  Mary  Arches  church  was  inspected  on 
the    return ;    the    Anglo-Norman  pillars,    and   some   tombs   and  mural 
monuments  were  the  only  objects  of  note.     In  the  mint,  an  old  Norman 
crypt  was  found,  called  St.  Nicholas,  and  probably  the  mint  of  Charles  I, 
now  used  as  a  respectable  dwelling-house.     A  curious  discovery  was 
lately  made;    the    flue    of   the   house    requiring   repair,   the  workmen 
employed  found  that  by  that  way — and  that  way  alone — a  large  under- 
ground chamber  could  be  reached.     Passing  through  St.  John's  Bow — 
soon  to  be  removed— the  Association  proceeded  to  the  College  hall,  in 
South-street.      This  was    formed  by  bishop    Grandison,   who  presided 
over  the   diocese   from  1328   to   1370,    from  an   old  almshouse  into   a 
residence  for  vicars  choral.     It  was  formerly  called  Frater's  Calenderum 
or  Calenderhay,  for  twenty  poor  men  and  women.     The  panelling  of  the 
room,   table,   chairs,   fireplace,   etc.,  are  all  handsome.     This  hall  was 
used  as  a  refectory.     The  residences  of  Mr.  Down  and  Mr.  Gendall  in 
the  cathedral-yard  were  found  to  possess  interest,  and  with  the  examina- 
tion of  these,  under  the  most  courteous  and  able  guidance  of  colonel 
Harding,  the  perambulations  in  Exeter  were  concluded,  and  the  Associa- 
tion returned  to  the  close  on  the  north  side  of  the  cathedral,  where  they 
were  met  by  Mr.  Davis,  who  repeated  the  substance  of  his  paper  with 
the  building  before  him,  directing  the  attention  of  his  audience  to  the 
various  points  both  of  the  exterior  and  the  interior  as  he  proceeded. 

A  special  train  left  Exeter  to  proceed  to  Pynes,  the  seat  of  sir  Stafford 
Northcote,  bt.,  the  president  of  the  Association.  A  large  party,  num- 
bering about  one  hundred  and  fifty,  had  accepted  the  baronet's  hospi- 
tality ;  and  upon  entering  the  park,  they  were  met  by  sir  Stafford,  and 
heartily  welcomed.  After  partaking  of  a  most  elegant  entertainment, 
Mr.  Pettigrew  proposed  "  The  health  of  sir  Stafford  and  lady  North- 
cote," which  was  most  warmly  received  and  courteously  responded  to. 

After  walking  through  the  upper  portion  of  the  park,  beholding  the 
fine  scenery  it  commands,  and  viewing  the  gardens  enriched  with  beauti- 
ful flowers,  the  party  took  leave  of  sir  Stafford  and  lady  Northcote,  and 
proceeded  to  visit  Crediton. 

Arriving  at  Crediton,  the  association  was  met  by  the  rev.  prebendary 
Smith,  vicar  of  Crediton,  and  immediately  proceeded  to  view  the  church, 
which  was  well  examined  and  commented  upon  by  Mr.  Davis,  Mr. 
Gordon  Hills,  Mr.  Roberts,  and  Mr.  Hay  ward.  To  the  latter  gentle- 
man we   are  indebted  for  the  following  description : — 

"  The  church  is  cruciform  with  a  nave,  nave  aisles,  transepts,  chan- 
cel, chancel  aisles,  and  central  tower,  and  eastward  of  the  chancel 
is  a  lady  chapel  opening  from  the  aisles  by  an  archway  on  each  side. 
The  lower  part  of  the  tower  is  the  earliest  portion  of  the  building,  the 
four  arches  and  probably  some  extent  of  work  above  being  of  late  Nor- 
1862  12 


90  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS. 

man  or  transitional  work.  It  has  Norman  shafts  and  pointed  arches, 
which  originally  were  probably  of  two  orders,  the  central  shaft  and  its 
voussoirs  having  apparently  been  cut  away  to  give  increased  width  to 
the  openings.  The  upper  part  of  the  tower  is  of  early  English  work 
and  has  three  foliated  lancet  openings  on  each  face  with  a  roll  label 
moulding  continued  all  round,  and  a  corbelled  cornice.  The  parapets 
and  pinnacles  are  of  later  work.  The  lower  part  of  the  Lady  Chapel 
and  also  of  a  projecting  building  on  the  south  side  of  the  chancel,  now 
used  as  a  vestry,  but  which,  as  there  are  indications  of  there  having  been 
archways  between  it  and  the  aisle,  was  probably  a  chapel,  are  of  the 
same  date  as  the  upper  part  of  the  tower,  the  plinth  and  some  of  the 
buttresses  being  clearly  of  early  English  work,  and  the  roll  moulding 
being  also  used  in  the  last  named  building.  The  upper  part  of  the  Lady 
Chapel  is  of  Decorated  work,  the  two  arches  connecting  it  with  the 
chancel  aisles,  and  also  the  edge  shafts  and  arches  of  the  window  open- 
ings, being  clearly  of  this  period.  The  remainder  of  the  church  is 
probably  of  late  Decorated  work,  but  all  the  windows,  including  those  of 
the  Lady  Chapel,  have  been  filled  with  Perpendicular  mullions  and 
tracery,  and  the  weatherings  of  the  buttresses,  are  of  the  same  late 
character.  The  nave  consists  of  six  bays  or  divisions,  and  the  chancel 
of  five  ;  but  the  aisles  of  the  latter  are  continued  beyond  the  east  wall 
of  the  chancel,  in  order  to  give  access  to  the  Lady  Chapel,  by  means  of 
the  arches  before  referred  to.  Shafts  project  from  the  clerestory  wall  to 
support  carved  ribs  or  spandrils  of  the  ancient  roof,  which  is  now  re- 
placed with  one  of  comparatively  recent  date,  having  a  flat  plastered 
ceiling.  The  aisle  roofs  were  and  partly  are  of  the  same  character,  but 
about  ten  years  since,  when  repairs  became  necessary  to  the  nave  aisles, 
the  old  oak  ribs  and  bones  were  found  above  the  plastered  ceiling,  and 
were  replaced  with  new  of  exactly  the  same  character.  Of  the  exact 
form  of  the  roofs  of  the  nave  and  chancel  there  is  no  certainty, 
as  all  the  old  timbers  have  been  removed,  and  common  tie  beam 
roofs,  with  flatplastered  ceilings,  have  been  substituted,  and  as  this 
fine  building  is  in  the  Court  of  Chancery  and  no  funds  are  likely 
to  be  had  for  anything  beyond  such  repairs  as  are  essential  to  the 
preservation  of  the  fabric,  some  years  will  probably  elapse  before  a 
proper  restoration  like  that  recently  effected  in  the  nave  aisles  can 
be  hoped  for.  The  general  character  of  the  church  is  that  of  great 
massiveness.  It  is  built  of  local  dark  coloured  stones,  principally  from 
Thorverton,  and  as  the  surface  of  the  walls  internally  was  wrought  to  a 
fair  face,  and  the  piers  and  arches  were  of  the  same  stone,  the  whitewash 
was  removed,  and  the  masonry  painted."  An  objection  was  raised  to 
this  mode  of  treatment  by  one  of  the  members  of  the  Association,  who 
expressed  an  opinion  that  this  was  not  the  manner  in  which  the  church 
was  originally  treated.     Some  discussion  ensued,  and  it  is  possible  that 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS.  9 1 

the  walls  may  have  been  coloured,  but  certainly  they  were  not  merely 
whitewashed,  and  as  no  funds  are  available  for  the  introduction  of  colour, 
the  present  mode  of  treatment  was,  perhaps,  the  best  that  could  be  adopted. 
All  who  knew  the  church  before  the  whitewash  was  removed,  concur  in 
expressing  their  sense  of  the  warm  rich  colour  of  the  stone  being  a 
marked  improvement  on  the  former  cold  whitewash.  Much  has  been 
done  in  restoring  the  exterior  of  the  church,  and  it  is  hoped  that 
the  work  of  renovation  will  still  go  on,  and  still  more,  that  the  Lady 
chapel  may  be  preserved  and  devoted  to  religious  uses.  It  was  used  for 
many  years  as  the  grammar  school ;  but  a  new  school  and  masters' 
houses  have  recently  been  built  at  the  eastern  end  of  the  town.  Another 
thing  to  be  desired  is  the  removal  of  the  present  high  pews  and  the 
substitution  of  low  open  seats  or  chairs. 

In  that  portion  of  the  church,  formerly  used  as  the  grammar  school, 
Mr.  Levien,  F.S.A.,  in  the  absence  of  Mr.  John  Tuckett,  read  the 
following  paper  on  Crediton  : 

"  As  an  account  of  Crediton  would  occupy  considerable  time,  I  purpose 
on  this  occasion  simply  to  direct  your  attention  to  a  few  passages  in  its 
history,  which  are  not  generally  known,  or  correctly  understood. 

"  Crediton  was  called  by  the  Saxons  Cridiantune,  as  Chappie  sug- 
gests from  its  situation,  on  the  Cridian  or  Crydr  river,  now  corrupted 
into  '  the  Creedy.'  It  may  probably  rank  among  the  most  ancient  towns 
in  the  county,  and  first  comes  under  our  notice,  as  the  birthplace  of  St. 
Winifred,  surnamed  Boniface,  the  great  apostle  of  Germany.  This 
happened  about  the  year  a.d.  670,  two  years  before  the  death  of  Ken- 
walch  king  of  the  West  Saxons,  and  thirty-five  years  after  the  intro- 
duction of  Christianity  into  that  country.  His  parents  are  stated  to 
have  been  illustrious,  and  were,  doubtless,  converts  to  the  new  faith, 
for  we  find  them  early  instructing  their  son  in  its  tenets.  At  the  age  of 
thirteen  he  was  placed  in  a  Benedictine  monastery  at  Exeter,  where,  we 
are  told,  he  made  considerable  progress  in  the  learning  and  religion  of 
the  times.  It  is  not  necessary  to  follow  up  the  life  of  this  saint,  but  I 
may  remark  that  St.  Burchard,  and  Frederick  of  Crediton,  two  of  his 
assistants  in  his  German  apostolic  mission,  were  also  natives  of  this 
town.  From  these  facts  I  am  almost  disposed  to  infer  that  there  was 
here,  even  at  this  early  period,  some  monastic  establishment. 

"  The  next  point  of  certainty  in  the  history  of  Crediton,  is  its  selection 
as  an  episcopal  see,  in  the  year  905,  when  Eadulph  was  appointed  its 
bishop,  and  had  the  towns  of  Pawton,  Lawhitton,  and  Callington,  in 
Cornwall  given  him,  '  that  he  might  from  thence  yearly  visit  the  Cornish 
race,  to  extirpate  their  errors,  for  they  had  previously  to  the  utmost  of 
their  power  resisted  the  truth,  and  not  obeyed  the  apostolic  decrees." 
This  bishop  is  mentioned  in  a  charter  dated  933,  and  appears  to  have 
died  in  that  year,  for  I  find  by  Florence,  of  Worcester,  that  Ethelgar, 

1  William  of  Malrnesbury. 


92  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS. 

his  successor,  died  anno  953,  in  the  twenty-first  year  after  his  appoint- 
ment to  the  episcopate. 

<•  The  charter  of  933,  to  which  I  have  alluded,  is  by  king  Athelstan, 
enfranchising  the  see  of  Crediton,  and  as  it  is  somewhat  curious,  I  will 
quote  from  it.     The  original  in  Latin  is  preserved  in  the  British  Museum 
among  the  Cottonian  collection  (Augustus  II,  31),  and  has  been  printed 
in  Mr.   Kemble's    Codex  Diplomaticus,    No.   362.     It  runs    thus  : — '  I, 
Athelstan,  raised  by   the   right  hand  of  the  Almighty  to  the  top  of  all 
Albion,  for  the  honour  of  Almighty  God,  and  in  reverence  to  the  blessed 
Mary  the  mother  of  the  Lord,  for  the  authority  of  all  the  saints,  as  well 
as  for  the  gift  of  money  agreed  to  be  taken  from  the  venerable  bishop 
Eadulf  (that  is  sixty  pounds  of  silver),  have  agreed  to  confer  freedom 
upon  the  episcopate  of  the  church  of  Crediton,  so   that  it  may  be  per- 
petually secure  and  protected  from  all  secular  services,  royal  revenues, 
greater  and  lesser  contributions,  and  war  taxes  to  wit,  and  everything, 
save  only  military  services,  and  fortress  reparations.'     On  reading  this 
charter  we  are  reminded  of  the  proverb,    '  Amour  fait  beaucoup,  mais 
l'argent  fait  tout ;'   and  from  the  largeness  of  the  sum  (sixty  pounds  of 
silver,  a  considerable  amount  in  those  days),  are  tempted  to  suspect  that 
ready  money  had  greater  influence  with  our  Anglo-Saxon  king,  than  the 
honour  of  God,  or  the  authority  of  the  saints.     However,  after  an  awful 
imprecation  on  its  opponents,  the  charter  proceeds,  '  this  munificent  act 
of  freedom,  was  done  in  the  year  of  our  Lord's  incarnation,  933.'     As 
we  have  seen,  bishop  Eadulf  did  not  long  survive  the  payment  of  this 
sixty  pounds,  and  we  are  informed  that  when  he  died  he  was  buried  at 
Crediton. 

"  Probably  the  church,  at  this  time,  like  many  others  of  the  early 
Saxon  period,  was  built  only  of  wood,  and  it  appears  that  steps  were 
being  taken  to  erect  a  more  substantial  edifice,  for  we  find  Ethelgar, 
Eadulf's  successor,  journeying  to  Rome,  and  obtaining  indulgences  for 
the  'donors  and  benefactors  to  Crediton  minster;'  and  he  then  speaks 
of  returning,  and  '  consecrating  the  church  enclosure  from  each  corner,' 
this  was  in  the  time  of  pope  Leo  VII,  probably  about  the  year  938. 
As  a  translation  of  the  whole  of  this  curious  document  will  be 
read  in  the  paper  by  Mr.  Levien  upon  the  unpublished  Devonshire 
MSS.  in  the  British  Museum,  I  have  not  quoted  it  more  fully  here,  but 
will  draw  your  attention  to  another,  on  the  same  roll,  by  one  of  bishop 
Ethelgar's  successors.  This  is  in  Saxon,  and  though  not  dated,  must, 
both  from  internal  and  external  evidence,  have  been  written  in  the  year 
1018.  It  is  a  grant  by  bishop  Eadnoth,  of  land  at  Crediton,  as  an  in- 
demnity for  a  loan  of  thirty  marks  ;  translated,  it  runs  thus  : — 

"'In  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  I  Eadnoth,  bishop,  make 
known  by  this  writing,  that  I  borrowed  thirty  marks  of  gold,  by  way  of 
loan  on  my  land   at   Reading,  of  Beorthnoth,  and  I  gave  him  one  yard 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS.  93 

(garden  ground),  to  possess  at  Crcditon,  on  the  condition,  that  he  should 
hold  it  his  day,  and  after  his  day  should  hequcath  it  to  whatever  church 
he  preferred  which  stands  in  the  land.  This  is  the  boundary  of  the 
land  which  pertains  to  Crcditon,  first  from  Schokesbrookesford,  thence  to 
the  east,  to  the  path  from  the  little  gore  (tongue  of  land),  eastward  on 
the  south  to  the  stagnant  pool  at  Crediton,  thence  along  the  stream  to 
the  Elpinian  field,  thence  east  to  the  path,  then  east  again  even  to 
Schokesbrookesford.  This  is  witnessed  by  Canute  the  king,  Wulfstan 
archbishop  of  York,  and  Living  archbishop  of  Canterbury,  Brihtwold 
bishop,  and  Eadnoth  bishop,  and  Buhrwold  bishop,  and  Athclwine  bishop, 
and  Brithwine  bishop,  and  Athelward  (duke),  and  Athelwold  abbot,  and 
the  monks  of  Exeter,  and  the  monks  of  Crediton,  and  this  the  bishops 
make  known,  to  the  borough  town  of  Exeter,  and  to  Totnes,  and  to 
Lidford,  and  to  Barnstaple. 

"'Peace  be  to  all  those  who  preserve  this,  but  hell  to  all  who  shall 
violate  it,  and  this  writing  is  preserved  in  Crediton,  with  their  old  books.' 

"  There  would  certainly  be  a  great  difficulty,  from  the  frequent  use  of 
the  word  cast,  to  comprehend  the  exact  spot  here  indicated;  but  it  is 
nevertheless  curious,  as  showing  the  great  care  taken  over  title  deeds, 
that  they  were  deposited  with  the  treasures  of  the  sacred  edifice. 

"Eadnoth's  successor  in  the  episcopal  chair  was  bishop  Living;  and 
we  have  on  the  same  roll,  a  confirmation  of  indulgences  by  him  for  the 
benefactors  to  Crediton  church.  Bishop  Living  was  abbot  of  Tavistock, 
and  nephew  of  Brithwold  bishop  of  Cornwall,  and  originally  a  monk  at 
St.  S within' s  monastery,  Winchester ;  he  accompanied  king  Canute 
(with  whom  he  appears  to  have  been  on  terms  of  the  greatest  intimacy) 
to  Borne;  and,  on  his  return,  was  despatched  in  1031  with  that  king's 
memorable  letter  to  his  council.  About  this  period  he  was  made  bishop 
of  Crcditon,  and  succeeded  in  obtaining  from  king  Canute  the  Cornish 
see  on  the  death  of  his  uncle  Brithwold;  and  in  1038  he  was  made 
bishop  of  Worcester  by  king  Harold.  In  1040,  iElfric,  archbishop  of 
York,  accused  him  of  participation  in  the  murder  of  Alfred,  the  brother 
of  Edward  Atheling,  when  king  Hardicanute  accordingly  deprived  him 
of  his  newly  acquired  bishoprick  of  Worcester,  and  gave  it  to  his  accuser 
archbishop  ^Elfric ;  but  the  year  following  (1041),  he  was  restored  and 
.^Elfric  ejected.  In  the  year  1042,  on  the  death  of  king  Hardicanute, 
Edward  his  successor  was  proclaimed  king  at  London,  mainly  by  the 
instrumentality  of  this  prelate  and  earl  Godwin.  He  died  Sunday  (10th 
kalends  of  April,  1046). 

"  The  late  learned  Dr.  Oliver,  in  his  recent  work  on  the  Bishops  of 
Exeter,  says  that  this  bishop  '  obtained  the  consolidation  of  the  two  dio- 
ceses Crediton  and  Cornwall  in  perpetuity,'  but  I  think  this  an  error; 
bishop  Living  was  a  royal  favourite,  and  '  only  a  pluralist,'  and  there 
appears  no  reason  to  conclude  but  that  he  held  them  as  two  distincJu-~*^ 

VI 

•  ,,coJ 


04  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS. 

sees.  Indeed,  the  Saxon  Chronicle  is  very  clear  on  the  point:  for  after 
naming  his  death,  it  states, — '  He  (Living)  had  three  hishopricks :  in 
Devonshire,  in  Cornwall,  and  in  Worcester.  Then  Leofrick  succeeded 
to  Devonshire  and  Cornwall,  and  bishop  Aldred  to  Worcester.  Where 
bishop  Living  died  is  not  known ;  but  he  was  buried  in  Tavistock  abbey, 
to  which  he  had  been  a  liberal  benefactor,  and  in  the  time  of  William  of 
Meilmesbury  service  was  daily  performed  there  for  the  repose  of  his  soul.' 
This  author  describes  him  as  an  '  ambitious,  self-willed,  and  headstrong 
tyrant,'  in  the  administration  of  the  ecclesiastical  laws  ;  and  adds,  that 
when  he  breathed  his  last,  '  a  horrible  noise  was  heard  throughout  the 
whole  of  England,  so  much  that  it  was  taken  for  the  end  of  the  world.' 

"  Bishop  Living  was,  as  we  have  seen,  a  royal  favourite  and  a  plu- 
ralist ;  and  the  same  may  be  said  of  his  successor  Leofric,  who  was  a 
native  of  Lorraine,  of  noble  family,  and  appears  to  have  been  of  great 
note.  He  was  king's  chaplain,  and  the  king's  high  chancellor;  and  on 
the  death  of  Living  (with  king  Edward's  known  partiality  for  French 
ecclesiastics),  it  is  not  at  all  wonderful  that  he  obtained  both  bishopricks, 
Crediton  and  Cornwall ;  but  ere  he  had  been  long  seated  in  his  diocese, 
he  had  a  desire  to  live  at  Exeter,  and  as  he  seems  aware  that  this  could 
not  be  done  but  by  the  authority  of  the  pope,  he  despatched  Landbert,  a 
priest,  to  Leo  IX,  soliciting  his  paternal  letters  to  king  Edward,  that  he 
might  concede  to  its  removal, — '  that  in  Exeter,  secure  from  hostile 
attacks,  he  might  be  able  to  execute  his  ecclesiassical  duties  in  greater 
safety.'  Dr.  Whittaker  suspects  the  sincerity  of  these  assigned  reasons  ; 
and  it  is  remarkable  that  pope  Leo's  reply  does  not  allude  to  them,  but 
merely  insists  on  the  impropriety  of  the  see  being  in  a  village  instead  of 
a  city,  and  expresses  surprise  that  Leofrick  and  other  prelates  should  so 
act.  By  the  canons  of  the  church  also,  it  was  enjoined  that  bishops 
should  reside  in  the  large  towns ;  and  when  we  consider  the  love  of 
ostentation,  and  the  luxurious  habits  which  distinguished  the  foreign 
clergy  at  this  period,  we  may  somewhat  suspect  that  this  move,  as  well 
as  the  obtaining  the  Devon  and  Cornish  sees,  was  not  free  from  motives 
which  had  reference  to  personal  interests,  and  savoured  rather  more  of 
the  loaves  and  fishes  than  of  anxiety  for  the  spiritual  welfare  of,  at  any 
rate,  his  Cornish  flock.  Be  this,  however,  as  it  may,  the  plan  suc- 
ceeded ;  the  pope  consented  to  his  petition,  and  the  king  as  readily 
yielded  his  assent,  and  bestowed  on  him  the  monastery  of  St.  Mary  and 
St.  Peter  at  Exeter ;  and  a  few  months  later  the  king,  coming  there,  con- 
ducted the  bishop  by  his  right  hand,  and  his  queen  Editha  conducting 
him  by  his  left,  they  placed  him  in  his  episcopal  chair  in  the  aforesaid 
abbey-church,  in  the  presence  of  many  of  the  English  nobility.  Thus  in 
the  year  1050  was  installed  the  first  bishop  of  Exeter,  and  thus  ended 
the  bishopricks  of  Crediton  and  Cornwall. 

"  Crediton  from  this  period  (except  in  matters   connected   with   the 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS.  95 

church),  does  not  hold  a  considerable  position  in  the  history  of  the 
county ;  it  was,  however,  of  sufficient  importance  to  send  burgesses  to 
the  parliament  held  at  Carlisle  in  the  thirty-fifth  year  of  Edward  the 
first,  when  we  find  '  Stephen  the  carpenter  and  Payne  the  tayler'  re- 
turned, whom,  judging  from  their  names,  we  can  readily  imagine  to  have 
been  truly  '  the  representatives  of  the  people?  It  is  probable,  however, 
that  this  was  one  of  the  earliest  and  most  important  scats  of  the  woollen 
manufactory;  for  so  late  as  the  year  1538,  we  find  this  the  only  market 
in  the  county  for  wool,  yarn,  and  kersies.  In  that  year,  we  are  told  that 
Henry  Hamlyn,  the  then  mayor  of  Exeter,  established  a  market  of  this 
description  in  that  city.  Of  course,  this  was  strongly  opposed  by  the 
Creditonians,  who,  alarmed  for  the  interests  of  their  own  town,  brought 
the  matter  before  the  lords  of  the  Council,  but  were  repulsed.  Crediton 
had  to  succumb  ;  and  we  learn  that  this  market  was  one  of  the  greatest 
benefits  accruing  to  the  city  of  Exeter. 

"  It  is,  however,  in  another  aspect,  that  of  a  warlike  position,  that  our 
town  next  presents  itself  to  notice.  The  Devonshire  opponents  to  the 
Reformation,  in  1549,  assembled  their  forces  here,  entrenched  the  roads, 
formed  a  rampart  at  the  east  end  of  the  town,  and  furnishing  some 
adjoining  barns  with  men,  pierced  loopholes  in  the  sides  for  their  shot; 
but  with  all  this,  sir  Peter  and  sir  Gawen  Carew  coming  against  them 
with  a  superior  force,  they  were  compelled  to  withdraw. 

"  Its  next  mention  is  by  that  celebrated  antiquary,  Richard  Symons, 
who  accompanied  the  army  of  king  Charles  I  here  in  1644.  The  place 
does  not  seem  at  all  to  have  met  his  approbation,  and  if  we  may  judge 
from  his  words,  it  is  probable,  that  like  some  of  our  modern  manufac- 
tories, it  did  not  present  quite  so  clean  an  appearance  as  it  might:  this  is 
what  he  says — '  On  Sunday,  July  28th,  his  majesty  and  the  whole  army 
marched  to  Crediton,  vulgo  called  Kirton,  a  great  lowsy  town,  a  corpo- 
rate town,  governed  by  a  bayliff;  the  best  house  in  the  town  belongs  to 
a  justice  of  the  peace,  where  the  king  lay.'  His  majesty,  on  this  day, 
Sunday,  here  knighted  sir  Thos.  Bassett,  sir  Joseph  Wagstaffe,  and  sir 
Henry  Cary,  all  officers  in  prince  Maurice's  army.  '  On  Tuesday, 
September  18th,  1644,  his  majesty  (we  are  told)  dined  at  Crediton,  and 
from  thence  proceeded  to  Exeter,  in  rather  greater  state  than  usual.' 

"However  objectionable  in  appearance  the  town  of  Crediton  might  at 
this  period  have  been,  the  next  century  doomed  it  to  a  series  of  dire 
calamities,  at  short  intervals.  In  1743,  a  dreadful  fire  broke  out  in  the 
west  town,  when  four  hundred  and  sixty  houses,  and  sixteen  lives  were 
lost,  and  the  damage  was  estimated  at  £53,000.  In  1766,  another  fire 
broke  out  on  St.  Lawrence's  Green,  which  burnt  so  violently,  that  sixty 
houses  were  destroyed  before  it  could  be  got  under.  In  1769,  another 
destructive  fire  happened  here,  which  destroyed  upwards  of  two  hundred 
houses,  and  burnt  from  Bowdcn-hill  to  the  corn  market,  and  all  Back- 


96  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS. 

lane  for  nearly  three-eighths  of  a  mile.  In  1772,  another  fire  broke  out 
here  and  destroyed  thirty-nine  houses  :  thus,  in  less  than  thirty  years, 
this  town  was  the  scene  of  four  most  awful  conflagrations,  which 
destroyed  seven  hundred  and  fifty-nine  houses. 

"  I  do  not  propose  to  follow  the  history  of  the  town  any  further ;  but 
ere  I  leave  the  subject,  I  wish  to  say  a  few  words  respecting  the  church, 
not  as  to  its  present  appearance,  or  architectural  details,  but  to  remark, 
that  the  earliest  church  here,  whether  of  wood  or  not,  was  certainly 
dedicated  to  St.  Mary  the  Virgin,  evident  by  king  Athelstan's  charter 
of  933,  and  also  by  bishop  Ethelgar's  charter;  also  that  the  church, 
built  about  938,  by  this  last-named  prelate,  was  dedicated  to  the  same 
saint,  of  which  there  is  abundant  evidence.  I  do  not  find  any  mention  of 
the  holy  cross,  the  name  by  which  it  is  now  known,  till  the  year  1236, 
when  bishop  Brewer,  in  confirming  the  indulgences  acquired  by  his  pre- 
decessors, calls  it  '  the  church  of  the  Holy  Cross,  and  the  mother  of  him 
crucified  thereon,  the  ever  Virgin  Mary ; '  though  the  chapel  at  the  east 
end  of  the  church,  is  to  this  day  called  St.  Mary's  chapel,  I  find  no 
further  mention  of  the  church  under  that  name;  but  I  think  that  a  careful 
examination  of  this  chapel,  might  place  it  beyond  a  bare  conjecture, 
that  it  is  part  of  the  original  Saxon  church,1  and  it  is  not,  I  think, 
improbable,  that  at  the  time  of  bishop  Brewer's  charter  (1236),  the 
church  had  undergone  considerable  repairs,  and  perhaps  enlargement ; 
if  so,  this  would,  in  a  great  measure,  account  for  its  double  dedication. 

"  It  is  not  altogether  astonishing  in  the  darkness  of  the  middle  ages  to 
find  such  a  noble  and  celebrated  church  as  Crediton  should  have  had  a 
miraculous  power  attributed  to  it,  and  thus  we  are  told  'in  1315  one 
Thomas  Orey  (of  Keynsham  in  Somerset,  near  Bristol),  a  blind  man,  dreamt 
that  if  he  should  visit  the  church  of  the  Holy  Cross  at  Crediton,  he  should 
recover  his  sight;  accordingly,  on  the  1st  of  August,  while  kneeling  before 
the  altar  of  St.  Nicholas,  in  the  said  church,  and  while  bishop  Stapledon 
was  celebrating  solemn  mass,  the  sight  of  the  said  Thomas  Orey  was 
instantaneously  restored.  After  mass,  the  miracle  having  been  reported 
to  the  bishop,  and  he  having  convinced  himself  of  the  man's  previous 
blindness  and  his  decided  cure,  considered  himself  justified  in  offering 
with  the  accustomed  ceremonies  a  solemn  thanksgiving  to  Almighty  God 
for  this  manifestation  of  His  mercy  and  power.'  " 

The  Association  then  returned  to  Exeter,  and  an  evening  meeting  was 
held  at  the  Royal  Public  Rooms.  T.  J.  Pettigrew,  F.R.S.,  F.S.A.,  V.P.,  in 
the  chair,  when  J.  R.  Planche,  esq.,  lion,  sec,  read  a  paper  on  "the 
earls  of  Devon,"  which  will  be  found  in  the  Collectanea  Archaologica 
vol.  i,  pp.  263-284.  Papers  also  by  T.  Wright,  esq.,  F.S.A.,  and  J.  H. 
Pring,  M.D.,  were  also  read  and  will  be  printed. 

1  The  architects  present  were  unable  to  find  any  evidence  whatever  calculated 
to  sustain  this  opinion. 

{To  be  continued.) 


THE    JOURNAL 


OF    THE 


Brittsl)  Arrijaeolocjical  Association* 


JUNE    18C2. 


ON     THE     COINAGE     OF     EXETER. 

BY    LIEUT.-COL.    HARDING. 

Among  the  many  subjects  of  interest  connected  with  the 
history  of  Exeter,  there  are  few  points  of  inquiry  better  cal- 
culated to  convey  to  you  the  events  of  an  earlier  period 
than  that  which  I  propose  to  enter  upon ;  and  I  confess  I  do 
not  undertake  it  without  considerable  fear  of  being  unable 
to  do  but  imperfect  justice  to  it. 

It  would  be  foreign  to  my  present  purpose  to  enter  much 
into  the  early  history  of  Exeter,  previously  to  the  introduc- 
tion of  a  coinage  into  this  city ;  suffice  it  to  observe  that 
its  commandiug  situation,  the  beautiful  Exe,  fed  by  so 
many  streams,  and  navigable  for  so  many  miles,  added  to 
the  fertility  of  the  surrounding  country,  "must  have  invited 
and  attracted  the  native  Britons  to  establish  a  settlement 
here  at  a  very  early  period.  By  them,  as  we  learn  from 
Asserius  (De  rebus  gestis  AelfridiJ,  it  was  called  Cairwick 
(or  Cearisk),  '  the  city  of  waters.'  "l 

I  would  here  endeavour  to  remove  a  point,  that  might  be 
made  one  of  dispute  with  those  who  gather  the  early  history 
of  this  city  exclusively  from  Hoker,  Isaac,  and  other  writers 
who  follow  in  their  train.  These  historians  state,  probably 
correctly,  that  the  early  name  of  this  city  was  I  sea,  but 
that  it  afterwards  gained  the  appellation  of  Monkton  from 
the  number  of  its  monasteries,  and  that  it  did  not  receive^ 

1  Oliver's  History  of  Exeter,  p.  1.  /<&*'     " 

1862  '  '  13/- 

%  h 


'■*. 

-%£■ 


98  ON   THE  COINAGE  OF  EXETER. 

the  title  of  Exanceaster  until  the  reign  of  Athelstane.  This 
latter  statement  is  refuted  by  authentic  documents,  from 
which  we  gather  "  that  Exeter  had  its  monastery  as  early  as 
the  middle  of  the  seventh  century,  which  is  made  manifest 
by  the  life  of  Bishop  Win/rid,  or  Boniface,  afterwards 
Archbishop  of  Mentz,  and  the  apostle  of  Germany.  This 
extraordinary  man  was  a  native  of  Crediton,  and  born 
about  the  year  680.  He  was  of  a  good  family,  ex  bona 
ortus  2irosapia,  as  we  read  in  Bishop  Grandisson's  Legenda 
Sanctorum.  At  an  early  age  he  wTas  sent  for  education  to 
the  monastery  in  this  city  governed  by  the  Abbot  Wolphard 
in  Exanchester,  quod  modo  Exonia  dicitur. 

In  further  exemplification  of  this  error,  he  states,  that  at 
this  time  lived  St.  Sidwella,  the  eldest  of  four  devout  sisters, 
daughters  of  Benna,  a  noble  Briton  residing  in  Exeter.  On 
his  death  her  cruel  and  covetous  step-mother,  envious  of 
St.  Sidwella's  fortune,  who  inherited  considerable  property 
in  the  eastern  suburbs  of  this  city,  engaged  one  of  her 
servants,  a  reaper  or  mower,  to  become  her  assassin,  which 
he  did  whilst  she  was  occupied  in  her  devotions  near  the 
well  in  Hedwyll-mede,  at  a  little  distance  from  the  parish 
church,  and  which  stills  bears  her  name.  Unfortunately 
her  acts  perished  with  the  destruction  of  the  city  by  Sweyn ; 
but  in  the  very  ancient  Martyrologium  of  Exeter  cathedral 
we  read  "Augusti  secundi  die,  Item  in  Britannia  foras 
murum  Civitatis  Exonie,  St.  Sativole,  Virginis  et  Martyris." 
We  gather  further,  in  allusion  to  the  ravages  of  the  Danish 
and  northern  sea-kings,  that  in  894  these  scourgers  of  God 
reappeared  before  the  city  and  invested  it ;  but  Alfred 
hastened  to  its  relief,  and  hurried  the  Danes  back  to  their 
ships,  who  contented  themselves  with  ravaging  the  coast. 
This  great  and  good  king,  the  founder  of  the  British  navy, 
befriended  Exeter ;  but  he  gave  its  revenues,  with  its 
royalties  in  Wessex  and  Cornwall,  to  his  learned  tutor  and 
biographer,  Asserius,  who,  in  relating  his  royal  master's 
liberality,  says,  "  ex  improviso  dedit  mild  Exanceastre  cum 
omni  parochia  quae  ad  se  pertinebat  in  Saxonia  et  in 
Cornubia."1 

As  regards  Monkton,  "  so  called/'  says  Hoker,  "  by  the 
space  of  300  and  odd  years,  until  the  time  of  King  Athel- 
stane, who  altered  and  changed  the  former  names,   and 

1  See  Reims  Gestis  Aelfridi  Retjis. 


ON    THE  COINAGE  OF  EXETER.  99 

called  it  after  the  name  of  the  river  Esseterra,  or  Exctcrra, 
that  is  to  say,  Exeter"1  the  evidence  before  given  is,  I 
think,  sufficient  to  refute,  and  proves  that  this  ancient  city 
was  known  by  the  name  Exancestcr  two  hundred  and  fifty 
years  before  Athelstane  commenced  his  reign. 

A  Saxon  charter  is  referred  to  by  Hoker  and  Isaac,  from 
which  they  gather  the  name  of  Monhton.  The  genuineness 
of  this  document  may  be  doubted,  since  there  is  an  ana- 
chronism in  the  date,  while  some  of  the  alleged  witnesses 
were  neither  contemporaries  with  Athelstane  nor  with  each 
other.  But  the  text,  even  if  it  be  genuine,  says  Dr.  Oliver, 
"  can  bear  no  such  construction  ;  for  the  King  (Athelstane) 
professes  to  grant  to  the  monastery  of  St.  Mary  and  St. 
Peter,  at  Exanceaster,  a  manse  called  Munceatun,"  and  then 
distinctly  specifies  the  boundaries  of  this  manse  in  the 
Saxon  language.  "  The  property,  we  believe,"  continues  the 
same  author,  "lay  along  the  Sut-Brook,2  which  rises  in 
the  south-east  part  of  St.  Sidwell's  parish,  and  is  fed  by 
several  springs  and  wells  ;  but  it  is  now  in  great  measure 
covered  over  in  Newtown,  passes  along  the  bottom  of 
Paris  Street  and  Holloway,  and  empties  itself  into  the  Exe 
below  the  quay"  (p.  17.) 

With  such  evidence  of  the  use  of  the  name  Exanceaster 
and  Exonia  anterior  to  Athelstane,  I  may  justly  lay  claim 
to  the  great  Alfred  as  having  been  the  first  to  establish 
a  mint  in  Exeter,  very  probably  after  defeating  the  Danes, 
and  having  possession  of  the  city,  somewhere  about  894  ; 
for  although  the  Eomans  established  a  large  and  important 
station  in  the  heart  of  this  city,  probably  about  the  time  of 
Claudius  Caesar  (a  fact  abundantly  proved  by  the  discovery 
of  tessellated  pavements,  Eoman  baths,  Samian  ware,  Eoman 
pottery,  added  to  an  immense  number  of  Roman  coins), 
I  do  not  for  a  moment  suppose  any  mint  was  established  in 
Exeter,  or  believe  that  there  is  evidence  of  money  being 
coined  by  the  Romans  in  any  city  out  of  London.  I  have 
not  been  able  to  procure  the  coin  of  Alfred  struck  in  Exeter; 
but  it  exists,  I  believe,  in  the  British  Museum,  and  certainly 
in  the  valuable  collection  of  Mr.  Sainthill  of  Cork.     Obv. 

ALFRED.  REX.  SAXONVM.       Rev.  EXA  palewisc  Oil  tllC  field. 

There  is  no  remaining  evidence  of  the  situation  of  this 

1  Iloker,  pp.  4,  5. 

3  "So  distinguished  from  North  Brook,  the  source  of  which  is  near." 


100  ON    THE  COINAGE  OF  EXETER. 

mint.  A  tradition  has  long  existed  that  the  mints  of  Athei- 
st; me  (for  there  were  two  moneyers  or  mints  said  to  be  in 
Exeter  in  his  reign  from  925  to  941)  were  situated  in  Paul 
Street,  where  a  building  formerly  stood,  which  extended  to 
the  city  wall,  called  "  Athelstane's  palace  ;"  but  I  have  no 
evidence,  beyond  tradition,  for  the  supposition. 

The  coins  of  this  reign  minted  in  Exeter  bear  on  the  re- 
verse  eaxanie.  civitatis.     The  moneyer  is  raegenold. 

The  third  coin  is  that  of  eadmvnd,  brother  of  Athelstan, 
and  grandson  of  Alfred,  who  reigned  from  941  to  946,  and 
were  marked*EX.  The  money er's  name  is  variously  described 
by  different  authors.  Mr.  Sainthill  has  the  reverse  clacmone. 
mon.  ex.  Capt.  Shortt,  in  a  letter  dated  4  November,  1841, 
describes  a  penny  of  eadmvnd  with  the  legend  clac. 
moneta.  on.  exone,  and  mentions  the  name  of  clack  as 
still  remaining  in  the  county.  The  bust  on  his  coin  is 
looking  to  the  left,  and  passing  through  the  outer  circle. 

Edred,  the  brother  of  eadmvnd,  ascended  the  throne  in 
946,  and  reigned  nine  years.  The  reverse  of  his  Exeter 
coins  bears  clacmone.  moneii.  on.  ex.,  or  clacmone.  mone. 
mone.  x.,  as  given  by  Mr.  Sainthill,  who  adds,  on  the 
authority  of  Mr.  Lindsay,  "the  official  designation  of  the 
moneyer  in  the  latter  case  being  twice  repeated."1 

Capt.  Shortt  gives  also  a  penny  of  eadred,  minted  in 
Exeter,  with  the  moneyer's  name  according  to  his  own  inter- 
pretation, CLACK. 

Mr.  Sainthill,2  in  his  attempt  to  locate  some  doubtful 
coins,  gives  a  penny  of  eadwig,  the  son  of  eadmvnd, 
marked  to,  to  Totnes  ;  but  I  am  not  aware  that  any  of  his 
coins  were  minted  in  Exeter.     He  died  in  958. 

Eadgar,  the  son  also  of  eadmvnd,  who  reigned  from  the 
death  of  eadwig  to  975,  the  first  sole  monarch  of  England, 
had  coins  minted  in  Exeter,  as  there  is,  or  was,  one  in  Col. 
Stretton's  collection,  bearing  on  the  reverse  aelfsige.  mon. 
ex.  There  is  also  another  which  bears  the  x  only,  and  a 
third  with  ex.  similar  to  the  first. 

Of  his  son  and  successor,  eadward  the  Martyr,  who  was 
assassinated  in  978,  Buding  gives  four  varieties  minted  in 
Exeter,  and  a  coin  of  this  reign  is  said  to  be  in  the  Royal 
Cabinet  at  Stockholm. 

Of  ethelred   ii  coins   (the  unready),  half  brother  of 

1  Olla  Podrida,  vol.  i,  p.  82.  2  Ibid.,  i,  p.  175. 


ON    THE  COINAGE  OF  EXETER.  101 

eadward  the  Martyr,  whose  sovereignty  is  dated  from 
a.d.  978  to  1016,  there  are  upwards  of  twenty  different 
types,  of  which  three  bear  the  cross  type,  and  one  was 
coined  in  the  mint  at  Totnes.  Mr.  Sainthill  gives  a  drawing 
of  a  penny  of  this  reign  (No.  21,  p.  185),  that  was  dug  up 
near  the  city  wall  on  Northernhay,  minted  in  Exeter,  and  is 
now  in  Capt.  Shortt's  valuable  collection.  Bust  to  the 
right  with  a  crowned  helmet:  reverse,  a  double  cross  voided, 
with  a  kind  of  cross  pomme  in  the  quarters. 

On  the  flight  of  ethelred  into  Normandy  in  1013,  having 
been  driven  from  his  throne  and  kingdom  by  Sweyn,  the 
Danish  invader,  or  I  should  rather  perhaps  speak  of  the 
period  of  his  death,  101G,  no  material  change  was  made  in 
the  coinage  of  England.     Svein  had  no  coinage. 

Canvte,  who  reigned  from  1016  to  1035,  has  left  seven 
varieties  of  Exeter  coinage,  and  one  struck  at  Totnes.  On 
12  February,  1815,  a  silver  cup,  containing  860  pennies, 
was  discovered  at  Halton  Moor,  five  miles  from  Lancaster  ; 
and  of  this  number  379  were  of  Canute's  reign.  One 
coined  at  Exeter  has  the  legend  on  the  reverse  pvlstan.  on. 

ECXEC. 

Of  harold  I  (surnamed  Harefoot),  son  of  Canute,  Mr. 
Sainthill  gives  drawings  of  two  from  his  own  collection.  On 
his  death,  in  1040,  his  brother 

Hardacnvte  ascended  the  throne  of  England.  Saint- 
hill gives  two  pennies  struck  in  Exeter  during  this  short 
reign,  which  was  part  of  a  hoard  discovered  at  Dunbrody 
Abbey,  in  co.  Wexford,  in  the  spring  of  1837;  and  he 
takes  credit  to  himself,  doubtless  justly,  of  being  the  first 
who  brought  these  coins  to  light.  Ruding  says  of  this 
coinage,1  that  the  name  of  his  kingdom  is  never  to  be  found 
on  his  coins. 

In  edward  the  Confessor,  the  only  surviving  son  of 
Ethelred,  the  Saxon  monarchy  was  again  restored;  and 
we  learn  from  Ruding2  that  the  coinage  of  this  reign 
was  exceedingly  numerous,  five  hundred  varieties  having 
been  preserved,  of  which  five  are  given  to  Exeter.  Hawkins 
says3  "the  coins  of  this  reign  are  exceedingly  various 
in  type,  size,  and  weight.  Halfpennies  and  farthings  were 
formed  by  cutting  the  coin  into  two  or  four  pieces.     Of  a 

1  Annals  of  the  Coinage,  v.  i,  p.  140.  '  lb.,  P-  141. 

3  Silver  Coins  of  England,  p.  72. 


102  OX    THE  COINAGE  OF  EXETER. 

considerable  number  of  coins  discovered  at  Thwaite,  in 
Suffolk,  several  specimens  of  half  and  quarter  pennies  were 
found. 

The  eventful  year  1066  brought  with  it  the  death  of 
Edward  Confessor,  the  reign  of  Harold  II,  and  the  Norman 
conquest. 

During  the  reign  of  harold  ii,  which  extended  to  nine 
months,  we  find  from  the  excellent  authority  of  Hawkins 
that  there  were  nearly  one  hundred  varieties  of  moneyers' 
names, — and  three  different  coinages  occurred  in  Exeter, — 
all  of  which  are  inscribed  with  pax  across  the  field.  One 
of  these  was  in  the  collection  of  Jeremiah  Milles,  Dean  of 
Exeter,  the  reverse  of  which  bears  the  legend,  brihtric. 
ox.  EXE.  PAX. 

The  extensive  discovery  of  coins  of  the  first  two  Williams 
which  took  place  at  Beaworth  in  Hants,  June  30,  1833,  "to 
the  extent,"  says  Hawkins,  "of  scarcely  less  than  12,000,  re- 
moved, in  some  degree,  the  difficulties  which  exist  in  dis- 
tinguishing one  from  the  other ;  those  with  two  sceptres 
being  judged  to  belong  to  William  I,  while  those  with  two 
stars,  one  on  each  side  the  face,  which  forms  a  distinguish- 
ing mark  of  Rufus  on  his  great  seal,  must  be  assigned  to 
William  II.  These  coins  were  carefully  examined  by 
Mr.  Hawkins  and  others,"  and  were  found,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  perhaps  one  hundred,  to  have  belonged  exclusively 
to  the  pax  type.  Of  the  coins  thus  discovered,  we  find  four 
or  five  that  were  minted  in  Exeter. 

Both  the  late  Dr.  Oliver  and  Capt.  Shortt  describe  a  coin 
struck  in  Exeter,  and  I  imagine  found  there,  with  a  full- 
faced  crowned  bust,  and  sceptre  in  the  right  hand  ;  reverse 
SEPiNE.  on.  iexec.  A  cross  reaches  the  inner  circle  of  the 
field,  and  in  the  angles  of  the  cross  paxs. 

The  coins  found  at  Abreston  in  Hants,  about  1833,  con- 
tained seven  differences  of  the  Exeter  mint.  Obv.  Head 
full -faced,  with  a  sceptre  on  the  left  side,  held  by  the  right 
hand,  which  comes  across  the  breast,  inscribed  pillelm. 
rex.  Rev.  a  short  cross  within  the  inner  circle,  and  in  each 
quarter  a  letter  of  the  word  paxs,  contained  within  a  circle, 
a  motto  first  found  on  the  coins  of  Edward  the  Confessor, 
repeated  on  all  the  coins  of  Harold  II,  and  now  copied  by 
the  Norman  Conqueror.1 

1  See  Hawkins,  pi.  8,  p.  241  ;  Ruding,  pi.  1,  No.  4. 


ON    THE  COINAGE  OF  EXETER.  103 

A  singular  penny  of  the  Exeter  mint  is  figured  by 
Ruding.1  It  unites  the  reverse  of  the  two  sceptres  with 
the  canopy  type,  the  canopy  being  also  supported  by  the 
two  sceptres  instead  of  columns.     Rev.  spottinc.  on.  exc. 

An  interesting  letter  published  by  Mr.  Sainthill,2  from 
Mr.  Loscombe  (accompanying  a  coin,  the  bust  full-faced, 
with  a  sceptre  on  each  side,  reverse  pvlpine.  on.  exei.) 
describes  the  discovery  of  some  coins  at  Malmesbury  in 
1828,  of  which  the  above  was  one  ;  and  he  relates  some  in- 
teresting particulars  regarding  their  discovery  under  the 
foundation-stone  of  an  ancient  chapel,  said  to  have  been 
erected  by  William  the  Conqueror.3  The  author  remarks, 
that  in  addition  to  "appropriating  the  two  sceptres  to 
AVilliam  I,  this  discovery  shows  how  long  it  has  been 
customary  to  bury  the  currency  of  the  day  under  the  found- 
ation-stone of  the  building  :  and  who  will  venture  to  say 
the  custom  commenced  then  V 

Of  William  II  coins  there  were  ten  varieties  minted  in 
Exeter,  and  all  of  the  pax  type,  which  doubtless  formed  a 
part  of  the  large  hoard  discovered  at  Beaworth. 

Of  Henry  I  coins,  who  reigned  from  1100  to  1135,  there 
are  many  interesting  particulars.  Mr.  Bashleigh's  paper4 
gives  an  interesting  description  of  a  collection  of  coins  of 
this  and  the  following  reigns,  which  were  discovered  in 
Hertfordshire  in  1818  ;5  and  Mr.  Sainthill  has  given  draw- 
ings of  two  different  types,  from  Mr.  Rashleigh's  collection, 
coined  in  Exeter.  With  one  or  two  exceptions,  the  coins  of 
this  reign  are  not  rare  ;  but  before  the  discovery  above 
stated,  none  of  them  were  known  to  have  been  minted  in 
Exeter. 

Of  King  Stephen's  coins,  Ruding  mentions  two  of  the 
Exeter  mint,  one  exc.  and  the  other  exce.  The  death  of 
King  Stephen  made  way  for  the  restoration  of  the  lawful 
sovereign,  and  Henry  Plantagenet  ascended  the  British 
throne. 

The  extensive  circulation  of  base  coin  which  marked  the 
close  of  Stephen's  reign,  "  which  brought  evil  to  the  people, 
and  discredit  to  themselves,"0  rendered  a  coinage  almost 

i  Part  II,  pi.  1,  No.  1.  ■  Olla  Pod.,  i,  p.  189,  pi.  16,  No.  3G. 

3  Ibid.,  i,  p.  189. 

4  Numismatic  Chronicle,  vol.  xii,  April  1849  to  1850. 

5  Olla  Pod.,  ii,  p.  153.  c  Ruding,  i,  p.  170. 


104  ON    THE  COINAGE  OF  EXETER. 

a  necessity,  and  a  new  issue  was  made  about  1156.  These 
coins  were  generally  extremely  ill- struck,  being  irregular  in 
size  and  shape,  and  portions  of  the  legend  quite  illegible. 
Such  were  the  coins,  says  Hawkins  (p.  87),  that  were  found 
at  Eoyston  in  1721,  as  well  as  the  5,700  discovered  at 
Tealby  in  Lincolnshire,  1807,  although  they  were  as  fresh 
as  the  day  they  issued  from  the  mint.  The  best  specimens 
of  all  the  varieties  of  towns  and  mint-masters  were  selected 
for  the  British  Museum  and  a  few  private  individuals,  the 
rest,  to  the  number  of  5,127,  were  melted  at  the  Tower. 

Of  the  specimens  preserved,  six  were  different  types  of  the 
Exeter  mint.1  Capt.  Shortt  has  remarked  that  the  penny 
of  Henry  II,  bearing  the  legend  snaebeorn.  on.  eon. 
(Exon)  with  pax  across  the  field,  was  an  Exeter  coin. 

There  is,  I  believe,  no  known  coinage  of  Kichard  I,  or  an 
English  coinage  of  King  John,  although  it  appears  that  in 
the  ninth  of  that  reign,  1208,  the  moneyers  of  Exeter, 
together  with  those  of  various  other  places,  were  summoned 
to  attend  at  Westminster. 

The  pennies  of  Henry  III  are  marked  generally  by  the 
number  III,  or  the  word  terci  ;  but  Mr.  SainthilP  gives  an 
example  of  henricvs.  rex.  only.  A  coin  of  this  reign  has 
been  described  by  Capt.  Shortt,  found  near  St.  David's 
church,  bearing  a  double  cross  on  the  reverse  extending 
beyond  the  inner  circle,  inscribed  wil.  o-i  (on)  ecce.  (MS., 
p.  31,  B*).3  With  the  penny  of  Henry  HI,  says  Hawkins 
(p.  90),  commences  the  simple  device  of  a  cross  with  three 
pellets  in  each  angle,  which  continued,  almost  without 
variation,  till  the  eighteenth  Henry  VII,  a  period  of  nearly 
three  hundred  years ;  and  it  was  not  abandoned  on  the 
smaller  coinage  before  the  close  of  James  the  First's  reign. 

The  turbulent  reign  of  Henry  III,4  which  terminated 
only  with  his  death  (16  Nov.,  1272),  left  to  his  son  and 
successor,  Edward  I,  a  diminished  power,   an   exhausted 

i  Olla  Pod.,  i,  p.  193.  "  h  P-  197,  and  pi.  18,  No.  6. 

3  Ruding,  i,  p.  196. 

*  Mr.  Sainthill  has  lately  recorded  some  additional  varieties  of  short  cross- 
pennies  of  Henry  III,  to  those  published  in  the  first  and  second  volumes  of  his 
Olla  Podrida,  obtained  from  a  hoard  discovered  at  Newry.  There  were  among 
them  six  of  the  Exeter  mint ;  and  he  gives  as  a  new  reading,  roger  on  exec. 
The  Rev.  Mr.  Pownall  has  also  given  from  the  same  hoard,  as  belonging  to  the 
reign  of  Henry  II  or  Henry  III,  two  others,  namely,  johan  on  ecce,  and  gil- 
ebekd  o.n  ec.  (See  Numismatic  Chronicle,  New  Series,  No.  IV,  Dec.  1861, 
pp.  205,  208.) 


ON    THE  COINAGE  OF  EXETER.  105 

treasury,  and  restless  subjects,  which  required  both  wisdom 
and  vigour  to  recover.  Of  the  many  abuses  to  which  this 
monarch  had  to  apjjly  a  remedy,  "no  greater  grievance 
existed  than  the  state  and  debasement  of  the  coinage";  for 
the  mischievous  consequences  extended  to  the  lowest  of  his 
subjects.  The  coin  was  clipped  and  otherwise  diminished 
to  less  than  half  its  legal  weight,  insomuch  that  foreign 
merchants  would  not  bring  over  their  commodities,  and 
every  marketable  produce  was  raised  to  a  higher  price. 
The  first  step  taken  for  its  improvement  was  by  enacting, 
in  1275  (3°  Edw.  I),  that  all  persons  convicted  of  false  coin- 
age should  not  be  bailed,  and  that  severe  punishment  should 
be  inflicted  on  the  offenders. 

On  the  octave  of  Holy  Trinity,  1279,  the  king  com- 
manded the  sheriffs  to  interrupt  the  circulation  of  spurious 
or  clipped  money,  which  should  be  no  longer  current ;  and 
in  the  ninth  of  this  reign,  1281,  the  further  circulation  of 
black-money  was  prohibited.  To  effect  a  still  further  im- 
provement, the  king  sent,  of  his  own  proper  revenue,  good 
and  undipped  money  to  ten  cities  in  England,  "  to  make 
exchange  with,"  until  the  new  coinage  should  be  ready  for 
circulation.  I  have  met  with  no  enumeration  of  the  cities 
to  which  this  privilege  was  extended  ;  but  as  the  mints  in 
Edward's  reign  were  confined  to  fifteen  towns,  including 
Exeter,  it  is  fair  to  presume  that  this  city  was  one  of 
them. 

On  the  4th  September  the  new  money  was  put  in  circula- 
tion, that  is  of  pennies  and  round  farthings,  leaving  the  old 
money  current  during  the  following  year,  after  which  it  was 
to  be  prohibited.  It  was  also  agreed  that  the  mint-master, 
William  de  Tarnemire  of  Marseilles,  should  make  a  groat 
sterling,  to  be  of  the  full  value  of  four  lesser  sterlings  or 
pennies,  to  be  circulated  throughout  England.  The  name 
of  this  coin  appears  to  be  derived  from  the  French  gros,  and 
the  corruption  of  the  word  great  into  groat.1  Harding  is, 
I  believe,  the  only  chronicler  who  mentions  the  coining  of 
/itt^-groats  at  this  period.2 

I  may  be  pardoned  for  continuing  this  digression  by 
making  one  further  observation,  that  the  coins  of  the  first 
three  Edwards3  have  always  been  difficult  to  separate. 
Archbishop    Sharpe    suggested   a   mode    of   distinguishing 

1  Ruding,  i,  p.  194.  2  lb.,  p.  195.  3  Hawkins,  p.  90. 

1862  14 


106  ON    THE  COINAGE  OF  EXETER. 

them  ;  but  it  was  Mr.  Bartlett  who  fixed  on  a  firm  basis  the 
principles  on  which  they  may  be  appropriated  to  their 
respective  owners  ;  and  an  accurate  examination  of  a  great 
number  of  the  coins  found  at  Tutbury  in  1832  confirms 
Mr.  Bartlett's  views.  All  the  coins  upon  which  ewd. 
appear  belong  to  the  first  Edward;  those  which  have  the 
name  in  full,  edwardvs,  are  ascribed  to  Edward  III,  and 
the  remaining  contractions  to  Edward  II.  To  this  rule, 
however,  there  must  be  some  exceptions,  as  the  pennies 
which  read  edward,  and  add  fra.,  must  belong  to  Edward 
III.  I  may  further  observe,  on  the  authority  of  Hawkins, 
that  he  believes  the  shoulders  of  Edward  I  and  II  are 
always  clothed,  Edward  III  never. 

The  pennies  of  Edward  I  were  struck  in  thirteen  different 
cities,  under  the  superintendence  of  Eobert  de  Hadley,  of 
which  Exeter  was  one  ;  and  Ruding  remarks1  that  "  in  the 
eighth  year  of  this  reign  it  was  ordained  that  there  should 
be  two  furnaces  in  this  city  (Exeter),  and  in  1300  an  order 
was  given  for  the  building  of  houses  for  the  workmen,  and 
for  sending  beyond  seas  for  workmen."  This  coinage  is 
distinguished  by  the  legend  on  the  reverse  being  civitas. 
exonie.  All  Edward  pennies  coined  in  hadlie,  exonie, 
cestrie,  and  kyngeston  are  very  rare.  This  reign,  I 
believe,  terminated  the  coinage  of  Exeter  from  about  1333 
to  c.  1642,  although  it  has  been  asserted  that  coins  were 
struck  at  Exeter  in  Edward  the  Second's  reign,  but  I  find 
no  evidence  of  it. 

I  have  mentioned  the  mints  which  are  supposed  to  have 
been  established  in  Paul  Street,  where  a  house  called  Athel- 
stane's  palace  formerly  stood,  and  it  appears  probable  it  con- 
tinued there  until  William  the  Conqueror's  reign,  when,  it  is 
the  opinion  of  Dr.  Oliver,  as  well  as  of  others,  that  the  coin- 
age, from  the  time  of  the  Conquest  to  the  reign  of  Edward  I, 
was  in  the  castle. 

( Jharles  I  ascended  the  British  throne  in  1 625  ;  but  it 
does  not  appear  that  any  mint  was  established  in  Exeter 
until  1642,  when  it  formed  one  of  many  mints  which  this 
monarch's  necessities  obliged  him  to  establish.  The  types, 
"  or  rather  the  modifications  of  the  types,"  of  the  coins  of 
this  reign  are  exceedingly  numerous,  and  the  mintage  of 
Exeter  forms  a  most  interesting  series  both  from  their 
number  and  character. 

i  ii,  p.  162. 


ON    THE  COINAGE  OF  EXETER.  107 

I  imagine  the  chief  coinage  in  Exeter  occurred  during  the 
years  from  1642  to  1646,  when  the  city  surrendered  to 
Lord  Fairfax.  It  consisted  of  crowns,  half-crowns,  shillings, 
sixpences,  fourpences,  twopences,  and  pennies,  on  all  which 
the  m.m.  is  a  rose,  whence  they  derived  the  appellation  of 
"  rose  crowns"  ;  and  it  is  asserted  by  some  authorities  (but 
only  to  leave  the  matter  in  doubt)  that  the  rose  indicates 
that  the  silver  was  derived  from  mines  in  the  west  of  Eng- 
land. Ruding  observes,  on  the  authority  of  Martin  Leake, 
that  two  half-crowns,  which  I  shall  presently  mention,  were 
the  produce  of  silver  taken  from  the  mines  at  Combmartin, 
in  the  north  of  Devon :  the  following  letter,  however, 
copied  from  the  original,  in  the  hand-writing  of  Charles  I, 
makes  it  at  least  extremely  doubtful  whether  the  Comb- 
martin  mines  were  worked  at  all  during  this  turbulent 
period,  or  for  some  years  both  before  and  after  the  reign  of 
Charles  I.  It  was  addressed  to  a  member  of  an  old  and 
respected  family  in  the  north  of  Devon  : — 

"  Charles  R. 

"  Trusty  and  well-beloved,  we  greet  you  well.  We 
have  received  a  faire  character  of  your  affections  to  our  wel 
beloved  servant,  Thomas  Bushell,  Esq.,  and  of  your  service- 
able endeavours  for  advancing  his  further  discovery  of  the 
mynes  att  Combmartin,  in  order  to  the  publiq'  good ;  and 
having  had  a  sight  of  the  oare,  which  we  conceive  lyes 
there  in  vast  proportions,  according  to  the  testimony  of 
ancient  records  in  that  behalfe, — We  have  thought  fitt,  not 
only  to  let  you  know  that  we  shall  esteem  it  an  acceptable 
service  if  by  pursuance  of  your  first  principles  you  add  to 
his  encouragements,  but  alsoe  by  an  act  of  grace  that  may 
reward  you  or  your  posterity,  readily  make  good  the  same. 
Soe,  not  doubting  your  chearfull  compliance  with  him  in 
all  things  tending  to  ye  advancement  of  soe  good  a  worke, 
We  bid  you  farewell. 

"  Given  under  our  sign  manucll  at  our  court  at  Newport 

in  ye  Isle  of  Wight,  this  29th  day  of  October,  in  ye  24th 

year  of  our  reigne,  1648. 

"  Charles  R. 

"To  our  trusty  and  well-beloved  subject,  Lewis  Incledon,  of  Braun- 
ton,  in  our  county  of  Devon,  Esq." 


The  first  Exeter  crown,  out  of  eight  which  were  coined 


108  ON    THE  COINAGE  OF  EXETER. 

in  this  city,  lias  a  rose  of  a  peculiar  form  on  both  sides  for 
MM.  The  king's  head  is  in  profile,  and  the  horse,  though 
coarsely  executed,  possesses  considerable  spirit.  The  shield 
is  oval  and  garnished.  Others,  with  the  same  mint  mark, 
are  less  neatly  executed,  with  the  king's  face  nearly  full ; 
some  of  them  have  the  date  1644,  but  in  different  positions. 
Another  crown  piece,  with  the  date  1645,  is  peculiarly  well 
executed,  and  is  figured  both  in  Kuding1  and  Snelling  ;2  and 
in  one  of  the  same  date  the  rose  is  replaced  by  ex  on  the 
reverse,  and  a  third  has  a  MM.  castle. 

Of  the  Oxford  crowns,  which,  from  the  inscription  exvr- 
gat.  devs.  dissipentvr.  inimici,  have  received  the  title  of 
exvrgat  money,  one,  or  perhaps  two,  appear  to  have  been 
struck  in  Exeter. 

There  were  ten  half-crowns  coined  in  Exeter,  and  some 
of  them  are  extremely  interesting.  The  first  is  a  well- 
executed  piece,  and  distinguished  by  the  king  being  mounted 
on  a  capering  horse,  with  truncheon  in  hand,  and  imple- 
ments of  war  strewed  on  the  ground.  Mint  mark  a  rose, 
shield  oval  and  garnished,  and  the  date  1642  amongst  the 
ornaments  beneath.  Mr.  Hawkins3  assigns  this  coin  to 
Exeter  from  the  presence  of  the  rose.  He  imagines  it  was 
not  intended  for  circulation,  all  the  specimens  he  had  seen 
being  in  such  good  preservation.  This  rare  half-crown 
Folkes  has  assigned  to  York,  and  struck  when  the  king  first 
raised  his  standard  in  that  neighbourhood  ;  but  the  reasons 
assigned  by  Hawkins  have  greater  weight. 

The  second  half-crown  represents  the  horse  as  the  last, 
but  nothing  below,  the  king  holding  a  sword  instead  of  a 
truncheon,  hair  long  and  floating  behind,  shield  oval  and 
garnished  between  the  letters  c.  R.;  mm.  a  rose  on  both  sides. 

The  third  has  the  horse  walking,  and  carrying  his  head 
rather  low.     The  face  in  profile  with  short  hair.     mm.  a  rose. 

The  fourth  only  differs  in  having  c.  R.  above  the  shield. 

The  fifth  has  on  the  reverse  the  Oxford  type,  with  date 
1644,  and  ex  in  the  exergue. 

In  the  sixth  example  the  horse  is  well  executed,  and  in 
good  attitude  ;   date  1644,  at  the  end  of  the  legend. 

The  next  three  differ  only  in  date,  or  mm.,  which  is  some- 
times a  castle,  or  the  letters  ex. 

1  hi,  Suppl.  V,  No.  22. 

2  View  of  the  Silver  Coinage  of  England,  pi.  13,  No.  18.  3  P.  172. 


ON    THE  COINAGE  OF  EXETER.  1  09 

"Iii  the  British  Museum,"  says  Hawkins,  "there  is  a  half- 
crown  of  this  reign,  with  the  date  1G44,  mm.  a  rose  on  both 
sides.  The  king's  face  in  profile,  the  sword  sloping  forwards, 
with  ground  under  the  horse,  and  tail  not  twisted.  In 
general  character  it  is  like  the  Oxford  half-crowns  of  1643, 
with  ox. 

I  may  here  mention  two  other  half-crowns  before  alluded 
to.  The  first  resembles  what  is  called  the  blacksmith's 
half-crown,  from  the  rudeness  of  its  execution,  but  without 
housings,  and  mm.  an  anchor  on  both  sides.  The  reverse 
has  a  square  shield  garnished. 

The  second  differs  materially  from  the  former,  and  is  one 
of  the  best  of  King  Charles's  coinage.  The  horse  is  repre- 
sented standing  on  ground,  Hawkins  says  under  the  fore- 
feet only,  but  in  that  particular  he  differs  from  other 
authorities  :  mm.  a  small  lily.  Reverse,  shield  oval  within 
the  garter,  crown  between  o.  R.,  each  letter  surmounted  by 
a  crown,  with  the  lion  and  unicorn  supporting,  and  date 
1645  below.  The  legend  christo.  avspice.  regno.  Leake 
remarks  of  this  coin  that  "it  was  probably  of  the  silver  from 
the  mines  of  Comb-martin  in  Devon";  but  I  have  already 
given  strong  evidence  against  such  a  probability. 

Five  different  shillings  were  coined  in  Exeter,  all  without 
the  plume  before  the  face,  and  the  numeral  xn  behind  the 
head,  with  mm.  on  both  sides  a  rose ;  and  like  the  Bristol 
shilling  the  bust  is  crowned,  with  a  falling  collar  trimmed 
with  lace  of  a  stellate  pattern. 

The  second  bears  the  date  1644  at  the  end  of  the  legend 
on  the  obverse.1 

The  third  differs  in  having  the  rose  in  the  middle  of  the 
date. 

The  fourth  and  fifth  differ  in  a  greater  degree,  the  first 
bearing  the  date  1645  at  the  end  of  the  legend  on  the 
reverse ;  while  the  last  has  the  declaration  type,  with  mm. 
a  rose  on  the  obverse  only. 

The  sixpences  of  this  reign  minted  in  Exeter  nearly 
resemble  the  shilling,  with  a  rose  between  the  date  1644. 
Ruding  gives  one  of  the  same  date  with  the  numerals  to  the 
left  of  the  mint  mark. 

1  Mr.  Franks  found  among  the  coins  of  a  "find"  at  Idsworth,  near  Horn- 
dean,  Hants,  a  shilling  of  Charles  I,  struck  at  Exeter,  with  the  date  of  1644  on 
the  reverse.  {Numismatic  Chronicle,  New  Series,  No.  IV,  Dec.  18G1,  p.  5  of 
the  "  Proceedings.") 


110  OX    THE  COINAGE  OF  EXETER. 

The  Exeter  groat  has  the  date  1G44  before  the  legend  on 
the  obverse. 

The  three-pence  has  a  square-topped  shield,  with  a  cross 
floury  over  all,  and  the  date  1644  above,  mm.  on  both  sides 
a  rose. 

The  reverse  of  the  Exeter  half-groat  is  unlike  any  of  the 
former  coins,  having  the  legend  thro,  ivsti.  firmat.,  and 
date  1644.  Another  has  on  the  reverse  a  rose  only.  The 
obverse  in  both  cases,  excepting  the  absence  of  the  date,  is 
similar  to  the  shilling. 

The  penny  is  similar  to  the  half-groat. 

I  may  here  mention  a  token,  composed  of  lead,  that  was 
struck  by  the  adherents  of  Charles  I  when  besieged  in  Exe- 
ter by  Oliver  Cromwell's  troops.  It  bears  on  the  obverse 
a  bold  Tudor  rose  surmounted  by  a  crown.  The  reverse  is 
plain.     It  is  one  inch  and  a  half  in  diameter. 

I  conjecture  the  mint  during  the  reign  of  Charles  I  was 
in  Mint  Lane  ;  but  there  is  no  evidence  of  any  mint  having 
been  attached  to  St.  Nicholas's  Abbey. 

From  1645  to  the  period  of  the  great  coinage  in  1696-7 
by  William  III  "  for  the  supply  of  the  western  parts  of  the 
kingdom,"  no  coinage  appears  to  have  taken  place  in  Exeter. 
At  this  time  147,296  lbs.  of  silver  were  coined  here  into 
half-crowns,  shillings,  and  sixpences  only.  The  mint  was  in 
an  ancient  house  in  St.  Mary  Arches  Street,  the  evidence  of 
which  still  remains.  Andrew  Brice1  observes,  "  a  new  mint, 
within  my  own  memory,  had  place  in  St.  Mary  Arches  Lane 
in  1696."  He  died  in  November  1773  ;  and  although  his 
age  is  not  recorded,  he  has  always  been  described  and  re- 
presented as  a  very  old  man.  The  places  where  established 
at  this  time  were  Bristol,  Chester,  Exeter,  Norwich,  and  York, 
each  coin  being  distinguished  by  the  first  letter  of  the  city 
being  placed  under  the  king's  bust,  consecpiently  Exeter  has 
the  letter  e.  There  were  two  coinages  at  this  period,  in 
1696-7;  all  bear  a  strong  resemblance  to  each  other,  but 
the  shield  in  the  latter  year,  in  some  instances,  is  rather 
larger. 

Besides  the  letters  on  William  III  coins,  there  are,  in 
some  instances,  other  symbols  indicating  the  place  whence 
the  metal  was  procured.  The  rose  marks  the  west  of  Eng- 
land ;    the  plume  of  feathers  applies  to  Wales ;    and  the 

1  Topographical  Dictionary,  i,  p.  545.     1759. 


BRITISH    REMAINS  ON    DARTMOOR.  Ill 

elephant  and  castle  distinguishes  the  supply  from  the 
African  Company :  the  former  two  are  on  the  reverse 
between  the  arms  of  the  cross,  the  latter  under  the  bust. 

From  1697  to  the  present  time  I  have  found  no  record 
of  auy  coinage  having  taken  place  in  Exeter,  or  indeed  in 
any  town  out  of  London,  except  some  silver  and  copper 
tradesmen's  tokens,  differing  in  size  and  value. 

Having  brought  the  few  remarks  I  was  desirous  of  offer- 
ing  on  the  subject  of  the  Exeter  coinage  to  a  close,  I  will 
only  further  remark,  that  the  number  of  Greek  and  Egyp- 
tian coins  that  have  been  discovered  in  the  city  are  sup- 
posed to  have  been  brought  here  by  Mediterranean  mer- 
chants or  Eoman  auxiliary  troops,  and  probably  by  each  of 
them. 


BRITISH     REMAINS     ON     DARTMOOR. 

BY    SIR   J.    GARDNER   WILKINSON,    D.C.L.,    F.R.S.,   V.P. 
(Continued  from  p.  53.) 

viii.  The  "  holed  stone,"  Tolmen,  or  men-an-tol  of  Corn- 
wall, is  of  very  uncertain  use.  A  good  specimen  of  it  still 
remains  near  Lanyon  in  Cornwall  (Plate  2,  fig.  15).  The 
stone  is  4  feet  2  inches  broad  ;  with  a  circular  hole  1  foot 
6^  inches  in  diameter  ;  and  its  original  height  above  ground 
was  probably  the  same  as  its  breadth.  One  upright  stone 
stands  before  and  another  behind  it,  distant  each  4  feet  ; 
and  9  feet  from  the  foremost  of  these  is  another  upright 
stone  in  a  slightly  different  direction  from  the  axis  of  the 
holed  stone,  and  its  two  companions.  A  fragment  also  lies 
near  this  outer  stone,  and  another  near  the  foremost  one. 

The  word  tol  or  dol  in  Welsh  signifies  a  "  ring,"  "  loop," 
or  "  bow  ;"  and  differs  from  the  dol  of  the  French  dolmen 
translated  "  stone  table."  Another  Celtic  word,  dol,  signifies 
"lamentation"  {dolor). 

It  has  been  thought  that  some  ceremony  was  performed 
by  joining  hands  through  the  aperture  ;  and  Wilson1  states 
that  at  the  marriage  ceremony  in  Orkney  the  "  contracting 
parties  join  hands  through  the  perforation,  or  more  properly 

i  Prehist.  Ann.  of  Scotl.,  p.  302. 


112  HOLED    STONE,    AND    LOGAN. 

speaking  the  ring,  of  a  stone  pillar  ;"  and  a  similar  custom 
was  prevalent  in  Iceland  of  holding  "  a  less  bulky  ring, 
when  parties  entered  into  mutual  compacts."  In  Cornwall 
they  think  that  certain  complaints  of  children  are  cured 
by  passing  them  through  this  hole  ;  and  the  same  supersti- 
tion seems  to  be  retained  in  other  places,  where  they  pass 
children  through  a  hole  in  a  tree,  as  a  cure  for  rickets.1 

At  the  Torre  del  Giganti,  a  large  ortholithic  building  in 
Gozo,  very  similar  to  that  near  Crendi  in  Malta,2  is  an  up- 
right stone  perforated  with  a  hole  of  diamond  shape  (fig.  16), 
and  a  short  distance  before  it  is  a  small  pillar  terminating 
in  a  tapering  point.  In  the  same  ruins  are  scroll  ornaments 
of  peculiar  shape  (fig.  18),  and  that  emblematic  device 
found  also  in  the  ruins  of  Crendi,  which  resembles  one  com- 
monly placed  at  the  feet  of  the  goddess  Astarte  (fig.  17). 

The  holed  stone  above  the  bed  of  the  Teign,  near  the  sa- 
cred circle  of  Gidleigh  Common,  or  of  Scorhill,  has  been 
formed  by  the  action  of  water,  and  not  by  human  agency  ; 
and  those  so  common  on  Dartmoor,  in  which  the  hole  is  a 
mere  socket,  not  passing  through  them,  are  of  late  date,  and 
made  for  imposts  to  gates,  which  turned  in  the  socket  in 
lieu  of  a  hinge.  One  of  these  is  figured  by  Borlase  (Plate 
xiv,  fig.  3,  p.  179).  The  hole  is  about  5  inches  in  diameter, 
and  3^  inches  deep.3 

ix.  The  Logan,  or  rocking  stone,  has  been  supposed  by 
many  to  be  solely  attributable  to  human  agency  ;  but,  as  in 
the  case  of  the  rock-basins,  it  is  probable  that  it  was 
originally  a  natural  formation,  converted  by  artificial  means 
into  a  miraculous  object ;  human  hands  aiding  to  complete 
what  the  disintegration  of  the  lower  part  of  a  large  mass  of 
overhanging  rock  rendered  it  easy  to  convert  into  a  rocking 
stone.  If  nature  had  worn  away  the  underpart  of  all  these 
blocks  sufficiently  to  make  them  rock,  it  is  not  very  probable 
that  she  would  have  stopped  in  her  work,  or  that  the  stone 
would  have  ceased  to  decay  as  soon  as  it  reached  that  desira- 
ble state  ;  and  it  is  more  reasonable  to  conclude  that  a  crafty 
priesthood,  having  found  some  one  or  more  stones  so  poised 
as  to  move  on  being  pushed,  completed  the  incipient  disin- 

1  See  Pettigrew's  Medical  Superstitions,  p.  74. 

-  There  are  other  similar  remains  in  these  islands,  and  one  is  at  the  head  of 
the  great  harbour.  It  seems  from  their  position  that  they  were  made  by  a 
people  coming  from  Africa,  where  ortholithic  remains  are  found. 

:i  V.  infra,  p.  32. 


BRITISH    REMAINS  ON    DARTMOOR.  113 

tegration  of  others  for  their  own  purposes.  Pliny  mentions 
a  rough  crag  at  Harpasa  in  Asia,  resembling  these  logans, 
which  he  says  could  be  moved  by  one  finger  ("  Cautes  stet 
horrenda  uno  digito  mobilis."  Nat.  Hist.,  ii,  96)  ;  and 
Apollonius  Rhodius  (Argon.,\,  1021)  speaks  of  stones  placed 
on  the  summit  of  tumuli,  which  moved  with  the  wind. 
Borlase  (p.  180)  after  saying  that  Ptolemy  Hephaestion 
mentions  the  Gygonian  stone,  which  could  be  moved  by  the 
stalk  of  an  asphodel,  observes  that  the  word  Gygonius  is 
purely  Celtic,  "  gunngog  "  signifying  "  motitans,  the  rocking 
stone  ;"  and  this  word  in  Welsh  means  "  wriggling,"  or 
"  struggling." 

Many  are  met  with  in  various  parts  of  England,  Scot- 
land, Ireland,  Wales,  France,  Spain,  and  elsewhere  ;  and  as 
they  are  not  in  the  same  formations,  the  argument  in  favour 
of  similarity  of  natural  origin  cannot  be  maintained.  The 
word  logan  is  analogous  to  the  Welsh  Llogi, "  to  shake ;"  but 
the  rocking  stone  is  called  in  that  language  maen  sigl  or 
"  shaking  stone,"  and  sigh  means  to  "  shake  "  or  "  rock."1 

x.  The  large  masses  of  natural  rock,  which  have  been 
called  "  rock  idols,"  and  "  Druid  altars,"  are  numerous  on 
Dartmoor  and  elsewhere,  especially  in  granite  and  gritstone 
districts.  It  has  been  the  opinion  of  some  that  they  were 
selected  as  types,  or  representations,  of  the  gods  ;2  but 
though  it  is  probable  that  a  superstitious  people  might  at- 
tach some  idea  of  sanctity  to  objects  of  so  peculiar  a  cha- 
racter, there  is  no  evidence  to  substantiate  this  conjecture. 
One  of  the  most  remarkable  is  that  of  Constant] ne  in  Corn- 
wall, called  the  maen  ("  stone  ")  rock,  and  the  Cornish  pebble. 
It  is  30  feet  long  (or  37  feet  4  inches  to  the  extreme  point), 
by  1 8  feet  3  inches,  and  13  feet  6  inches  high,  and  beneath  the 
north  end  is  an  open  passage  from  one  side  to  the  other.  On 
the  summit,  and  on  the  rocks  immediately  below  it,  are  nume- 
rous rock  basins  ;  which,  though  they  have  now  the  appear- 
ance of  being  altogether  naturally  formed,  may  have  been 
partly  artificial,  and  afterwards  corroded  by  the  action  of 
the  atmosphere,  and  made  into  their  present  irregular  shapes. 

This,  and  the  large  masses  of  rock  below  Cam  Brea,  the 
Cheesewring,  and  others  similarly  isolated,  have  been  con- 

1  Log  and  rock  are  very  similar,  r  taking  the  place  of  I ;  and  in  Arabic  we 
have  also  rook  to  "  shake"  or  "rock." 
a  Borlase,  p.  171,  172. 
1862  15 


114  ROCK-BASINS. 

sidered  ol>jects  of  worship  ;  and  some  have  been  called 
Gorseddau-1  "  places  of  assembly,"  or  as  Borlase  terms  them, 
places  of  elevation  (p.  117)  whence  the  Druids  pronounced 
their  decrees  ;  but  their  purpose  is  doubtful  ;  and  though 
some  superstitious  reverence  may  have  been  felt  for  such 
remarkable  works  of  nature,  there  seems  to  be  no  au- 
thority for  giving  them  the  actual  rank  of  Druidical  idols. 

It  must,  however,  be  observed  that  M.  Fouquet  describes 
some  natural  rocks  in  France,  the  surface  of  which  has  at  a 
remote  period  been  drilled  with  holes ;  and  others  having  a 
narrow  passage  extending  round  their  base,  the  upper  part 
of  which  has  been  broken  into  small  fragments ;  and  both 
these  he  conjectures  to  have  served  as  altars. 

xi.  The  Hock-basin  I  have  already  noticed  ;2  but  while 
I  pointed  out  the  fact  of  certain  large  basins  of  particular 
form  being  probably  artificial,  I  have  shown  that  by  far  the 
greater  part  are  of  natural  formation,  both  in  the  granite 
and  gritstone  formations.  The  few  which  are  entirely,  or 
partly,  artificial  are  the  exception.  I  apply  the  same  re- 
mark to  them  as  to  the  rocking-stones,  that  the  priesthood 
took  advantage  of  what  was  already  formed  by  nature,3  and 
converted  certain  hollows  into  basins  of  a  more  perfect  cha- 
racter, by  which  they  sought  to  impose  on  a  credulous  peo- 
ple ;  and  the  fact  of  our  finding  some  in  rocks  not  acted 
upon  in  the  same  manner  by  natural  causes  suffices  to  prove 
that  they  were  in  those  instances  entirely  due  to  human 
agency.  On  the  capstones  of  the  large  cromlechs  in  North- 
ern Africa  similar  basins,  but  rectangular  in  shape,  the  largest 
3  feet  square  and  evidently  cut  by  man,  have  been  found, 
with  shallow  troughs  leading  from  one  basin  to  another  "  not 
so  deep  as  the  basins,  and  four  inches  broad";4  and  Mr.  Rhind 
also  found  on  the  summit  of  one  of  the  long  upright  blocks, 
in  the  ortholithic  ruins  at  Malta,  which  is  20  feet  high,  a  "  flat 
bottomed  basin,  3  feet  8  inches  long  by  1  foot  broad,  and 
1 0  inches  deep,"  hollowed  out  by  the  hand  of  man.  And 
though  M.  Fouquet  has  never  seen  any  on  cromlechs5  (or 
dolmens),  we  find  from  the  very  unquestionable  authority 

1  Gorsedd,  "a  supreme  seat";  gorseddu,  "to  preside";  singularly  like  the 
Arabic  korsi,  a  chair  or  throne. 

2  Journal,  vol.  xvi,  pp.  101-108. 

3  On  similar  deceptions,  see  Colonel   Hamilton   Smith's  Nat.  Hist,  of  the 
Human  Species,  p.  35,  note.  4  Supra,  p.  33. 

5  Fenton  (Hist.  Pembrokeshire,  p.  24)  mentions  a  basin  cut  on  the  top  of  a 
cromlech  at  Trefculhwch  near  Fishguard. 


<00 


V !     /   §-%,  l  &     2D       ~ 


o 
o 


F-l 

o 

CD 

3 
o 

© 

© 
o 

o 
.p 

2 


BRITISH    REMAINS  ON    DARTMOOR.  115 

of  Mr.  Rhine!  that  they  do  occur  there,  as  well  as  on  rocks, 
and  that  they  are  attributable  to  human  agency. 

xii.  The  concentric  rings  and  markings  on  stones  have 
also  been  mentioned  by  me,1  and  I  therefore  think  it  un- 
necessary to  add  more  on  this  subject.  But  it  is  satisfac- 
tory to  know  that  others  have  since  been  found  in  North- 
umberland, and  that  a  description  of  them,  as  well  as  of 
those  above  alluded  to,  will  shortly  be  given  by  Mr.  Tate, 
of  Alnwick;  whose  son  has  lately  discovered  a  singular 
emblem  carved  on  one  of  the  fallen  "  trilithons  "  at  Stone- 
henge.  Convoluted  ornaments  are  common  on  many  mega- 
lithic  monuments,  as  at  New  Grange,  in  Ireland ;  at  Gavr 
Innis,  in  the  Morhiban  ;  and  even  at  the  Torre  dei  Giganti, 
in  Gozo,2  where  they  resemble  rude  Greek  scrolls  (see 
plate  2,  fig.  18). 

xill.  The  hut-circle,  domed  and  bee-hive  huts  (see  plate  7, 
figs.  1  and  2),  I  have  described  in  a  paper  on  Cam  Brca,  pub- 
lished in  the  Annual  Reports  of  the  Royal  Institution  of  Corn- 
wall, 1860,  and  I  have  offered  some  remarks  on  their  con- 
struction in  vol.  xvii  of  this  Journal.  Hut-circles  abound  on 
Dartmoor.3  They  are  invariably  circular.  The  rectangular 
one  among  those  above  Merivale  Bridge  is  evidently  of 
much  later  date,  having  been  built  over  the  wall  of  an  older 
enclosure ;  and  the  same  remark  applies  to  the  few  met  with 
in  other  places.  They  are  generally  about  23  feet  in  diameter 
(internally).  The  stones  forming  their  walls,  which  are 
often  from  4  feet  to  8  feet  in  length,  are  placed  upright,  or 
on  their  ends,  or  on  their  edges,  close  together,  sometimes  in 
one,  sometimes  in  two  rows  ;  with  a  doorway  consisting  of 
two  upright  stones  covered  by  a  lintel.  Some  few  have  a 
triple  row  of  stones  in  their  walls,  and  the  upper  blocks 
either  lie  across  them,  or  follow  the  circular  direction  of  the 
walls,  the  conical  roof  having  been  made  of  rafters  covered 
with  bushes,  straw,  or  other  perishable  materials. 

I  shall  presently  have  occasion  to  show4  that  the  hut- 
circles  of  Northumberland  were  very  similar,  in  their  form, 

1  Journal,  vol.  xvi,  pp.  118-121. 

2  Gozo  di  Malta,  already  mentioned  in  p.  23, 112.  If  I  have  occasionally  intro- 
duced what  I  have  said  before  in  this,  or  other  papers,  I  hope  that  allusions  to 
the  same  subject  will  excuse  the  repetition. 

3  It  is  remarkable  that  the  Celtic  name  for  "hut,"  cwi,  or  cut  (pi.  cyttiau) 
signifies  also  "roundness." 

4  V.  infra,  p.  120. 


1 1  (J  HIT    CIRCLES    AND    BEE-HIVE    HUTS. 

dimensions,  and  general  character,  to  those  of  Southern 
Britain  ;  and  this  fact  is  the  more  important  since  some 
have  imagined  the  latter  to  be  of  very  late  date,  and  the 
mere  rude  huts  of  English  miners.  It  is  true  they  may 
have  been  inhabited  to  a  late  time,  but  neither  this  nor 
modern  occupancy  would  alter  their  original  date  ;  and 
though  they  may  have  continued  to  be  inhabited,  and  some 
to  be  built  on  the  same  model,  in  those  secluded  districts, 
during  Saxon  and  even  later  times,  they  have  not  less 
claim  to  be  of  the  family,  and  to  illustrate  the  character,  of 
older  British  habitations.  Walls  of  such  ponderous  blocks 
are  not  such  as  miners  would  stop  to  construct,  however 
gladly  they  might  avail  themselves  of  them  if  already  built ; 
many  are  in  places  where  no  mines  ever  existed,  and  the 
same  type  of  hut-circle  is  found  from  the  north  to  the  south 
of  our  island.  In  some  other  parts  of  Britain  the  roof  was 
domed,  and  formed  of  small  stones  ;  but  such  huts  are 
readily  distinguished  by  the  mound  in  their  centre,  formed 
by  the  materials  of  the  fallen  dome. 

The  bee-hive  huts  are  built  of  large  stones,  varying  in 
size  according  to  the  nature  of  the  rocks  that  supplied 
them,  and  the  roof  consists  of  slabs  overlapping  each  other 
till  they  reach  the  centre,  which  is  capped  by  a  single  block. 
An  instance  may  be  seen  in  vol.  xvii  of  this  Journal,  plate 
1,  and  a  full  account  is  given  of  some  in  Ireland  in  vol.  xv 
of  the  Journal  of  the  Archaeological  Institute,  as  well  as  in 
Mr.  Petrie's  admirable  work  on  the  "  Round  Towers  of  Ire- 
land."  See  also  my  paper  in  Report,  R.  Inst.  Cornwall,  1 860. 

There  is  another  kind  of  house  roofed  like  the  bee-hive 
hut  with  overlapping  stones,  but  constructed  in  the  thick- 
ness of  a  massive  wall,  a  good  instance  of  which  may  be 
seen  at  Chysoster,  near  Penzance,  and  which  has  been  well 
described  in  I  he  Journal  of  the  Archceological  Institute 
(vol.  xviii,  pp.  39-46)  by  Mr.  Blight, 

Hut-circles  are  often  scattered  over  a  large  space,  as 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  Prince  Town,  on  Dartmoor;  on  the 
way  to  Hayter  Tor,  and  near  the  tramway  to  King  Tor,  in 
the  same  neighbourhood  ;  on  the  north  of  Hessary  Tor ; 
about  Thro wlsworthy ;  about  Castor;  on  the  hill  opposite, 
and  due  north  of,  the  rocking-stone  of  Rippon  Tor ;  and 
in  various   parts    of    Dartmoor.      Those    above    Merivale 


BRITISH    REMAINS  ON    DARTMOOR.  117 

bridge1  arc  very  interesting  and  very  accessible,  being 
close  to  the  high  road  from  Prince  Town;  and  their 
position  and  the  extent  of  ground  they  cover  may  be  seen 
from  my  plan  in  plate  8  ;  which  is  a  continuation  of  that 
I  previously  gave  in  vol.  xvi  of  this  Journal,  plate  7,  to  illus- 
trate the  question  of  the  form  and  direction  of  avenues  or 
paraUelithons.  Among  them  will  be  seen  the  rectangular 
house  already  alluded  to,  which  I  have  shown  in  my  above- 
mentioned  paper  on  Cam  Brea  to  be  of  later  date  than  the 
hut-circles ;  and  in  the  same  locality  arc  some  low  oblong 
mounds,  the  date  and  object  of  which  arc  uncertain,  though 
I  believe  them  to  be  of  very  late  time  (see  the  plan). 

In  one  or  two  instances  a  cist-vaen  has  been  found 
within  a  hut-circle  :  one  below  Hound  Tor,  another  anions 
the  many  huts  between  Prince  Town  and  Leedon  Tor,  and 
another  below  Eippon  Tor  ;  though  this  last  appears  rather 
to  come  under  the  denomination  of  circle-earn.  It  is  how- 
ever very  possible  that  an  individual  may  have  been  buried 
in  his  own  house,  which  at  his  death  became  his  tomb. 

In  some  parts  of  Britain  the  huts  were  doubtless  of  reeds 
and  stakes,  as  described  by  Diodorus,  and  many  had  mere 
wattled  walls  ;  and  this  seems  to  be  confirmed  by  the  Celtic 
word  adail,  "  building,"  signifying  really  "  wattling." 

xiv.  The  walled  village,  and  pound.  The  former,  on 
Dartmoor,  consists  of  a  mere  wall  of  circumvallation,  built 
of  large  stones  placed  upright  on  their  ends,  or  on  their 
edges,  or  sometimes  flat  on  the  ground  as  in  horizontal 
work ;  and  the  upper  blocks  are  placed,  as  in  large  hut- 
circles,  either  across  the  thickness  of  the  wall  or  in  the  line 
of  its  direction.  In  many  walls  a  principle  of  construction 
has  been  adopted,  which  I  have  also  observed  in  those  of  the 
Cyclopean  building  called  the  Torre  dei  Giganti,  "  Giant's 
tower"  in  Gozo  (already  mentioned).2  This  consisted  in 
fixing  tall  upright  blocks  here  and  there  upright  in  the 
ground,  with  a  row  of  large  stones  on  their  edges  in  the 
space  between  them,  the  upright  blocks  serving  as  binders, 
and  preventing  the  intermediate  ones  from  sliding  sideways 
out  of  their  places.3 

Of  these  walled  villages  the  most  remarkable  is  Grims- 

1  The  spot  obtained  the  name  of  "  the  plague  market"  during  the  plague  at 
Tavistock,  from  the  market  held  there  at  that  time. 

2  Pp.  112,  115.  a  Vol.  xvii  of  this  Journal,  pi.  3. 


118  WALLED     VILLAGES. — GR1MSP0UND. 

pound,  below  Hamilton  Down.1  It  lias  a  diameter  of 
502  feet  by  447  feet,  including  the  walls ;  and  twenty-five 
hut-circles  still  remain  within  its  area.     The  walls  are  from 

9  feet,  or  9  feet  4  inches,  to  10  feet  10  inches  in  thick- 
ness, composed  of  large  granite  blocks,  one  of  which  measures 
7  feet  in  length  by  4  feet  in  breadth ;  another  8  feet  1 0  inches 
by  2  feet  3  inches;  and  a  third  9  feet  9  inches  by  4  feet  6 
inches.  A  stream  of  water  runs  through  one  end  of  its  area  ; 
and  its  position  is  well  chosen  to  command  the  passage  over 
the  hills,  and  to  intercept  the  communications  through  this 
part  of  the  country.  Here  no  doubt  the  old  road  passed 
from  the  east  side  of  Dartmoor,  traversing  this  difficult 
hilly  country  towards  the  west ;  and  the  position  of  the 
old  bridge  (at  what  is  now  called  Post  bridge)  shows  that  it 
ran  in  former  times  directly  in  the  line  of  Grimspound  and 
of  the  valley  in  which  it  stands,  between  the  heights  of 
Hamilton  and  Hooknor  Tor.  The  stones  of  the  walls  are 
far  from  being  "  thrown  loosely  together,"  as  has  been 
stated  ;  and  its  site  has  not  been  chosen  without  due 
consideration  of  its  merits  in  a  military  point  of  view.  For 
though  we  should  now  consider  it  to  be  commanded  by  the 
hills  on  either  side,  the  summit  of  one  of  which  (Hooknor 
Tor)  is  distant  only  1330  feet,  this  was  no  objection  in 
olden  times  for  the  position  of  a  fortified  town ;  and  the 
strong  city  of  Mycenae,  in  Greece,  is  more  immediately 
under  a  lofty  hill,  from  which  every  movement  of  the 
garrison  could  be  descried ;  and  the  same  may  be  said  of 
Greaves-ash  in  Northumberland,  and  other  places.  And  as 
the  object  at  Grimspound2  was  to  stop  the  enemy  at  this 
pass,  it  would  be  a  matter  of  very  little  importance  whether 
one  or  two  agile  spies  ascended  the  hills  to  watch  the  oper- 
ations of  the  garrison.  Its  hut-circles  are  of  the  usual  size 
and  construction ;  some  being  1 6  feet  8  inches,  others 
15   feet   10  inches,  13  feet  10  inches,  12  feet  3  inches,  or 

1 0  feet  7  inches  in  diameter,  and  the  doorways  are  generally 
turned  towards  the  south. 

On  its  eastern  side  was  the  entrance  to  the  place,  about 
1 5  feet  to  the  south  of  the  present  passage,  which  has  been 

1  This  name  is  common  in  various  parts  of  England,  from  Northumberland 
to  Devonshire  and  Surrey ;  and  is  often  more  properly  written  Ilamble-dun,  or 
Ilamil-dun.  "Down"  is  merely  a  repetition  of  the  last  part  of  the  name, 
"dun,"  hill. 

2  Some  derive  this  name  from  the  Celtic  grym  "  strength,"  rather  than  from 
the  Saxon  grima. 


ri.8 


HI   T    CIRCLES     ABOVE    ME  Kl  V  A  1 .  E     BRID&E 


3&> 


'\<  i 


X4.V 


¥    Ail 


#ver7(7r 


29  £b 

'A 
^RectaAaulorBuilM  of  later  dots/ 


p>  o       -,p^-e 


5^ 


° 


'w/y 


,5r  .  & 


l*4 


5  s 


S  C  A3.  E 

O       50     1DO  200  300  400  500  600  FEET 

In.iimil 1 -i 1 1 ' 


BRITISH    REMAINS  ON    DARTMOOR.  1 1  9 

forced  through  the  wall,  and  by  which  the  modern  road 
leads  towards  Manaton  ;  and  in  that  part  some  fallen  long- 
stones,  now  nearly  buried  in  the  ruined  wall,  mark  the  site 
of  the  gateway,  of  which  they  formed  the  pillars.  The 
present  entrance,  on  the  west  side,  is  also  forced  through  the 
wall.  Various  blocks  of  stone  lie  in  the  extensive  area  of 
the  place,  and  close  to  the  walls  are  heaps  of  smaller  frag- 
ments used  at  a  later  time  by  shepherds  as  a  temporary 
shelter.  Grimspound  is  an  irregular  circle,  and  the  ground 
has  a  gradual  slope  from  south  to  north.  (See  my  plan  in 
plate  2,  fig.  19).  It  is  said  to  stand  about  1740  feet  above 
the  sea. 

Other  "  pounds  "  or  circular  enclosures  of  smaller  dimen- 
sions are  met  with  in  various  parts  of  Dartmoor  ;  but  none 
of  the  same  importance  as  Grimspound,  and  few  contain 
more  than  one  or  two  hut-circles.  That  near  Castor,  called 
Roundy-pound,  is  strongly  built,  the  walls  being   6   feet 

2  inches  thick,  and  composed  of  large  blocks,  some  7  feet 

3  inches,  others  7  feet  1  inch  long  by  3  feet  1  inch  broad  ; 
and  the  diameter  of  its  outer  enclosure  is  106  feet.  It  con- 
sists of  an  outer  and  inner  circle.  The  latter  is  47  feet  in 
diameter;  and  some  of  the  stones  of  its  massive  walls  mea- 
sure 6  feet  7  inches,  or  6  feet,  in  length,  by  3  feet  1  inch  in 
breadth  (plate  2,  fig.  20).  The  space  between  the  outer  and 
inner  circles  has  been  divided  into  several  spaces  by  walls 
radiating  towards  the  centre,  similar  to  those  at  Greaves- 
ash  in  Northumberland,  at  Chun  Castle,  and  other  places, 
probably  intended  for  securing  and  penning  sheep.  The 
door  of  the  outer  circle  opens  towards  the  north-west, 
that  of  the  inner  one  to  the  south,  the  former  being  4  feet 
8  inches,  the  latter  less  than  3  feet  in  width. 

The  "  pounds  "  in  the  old  village  above  Merivale  bridge 
are  less  regular,  but  contain  one  or  more  hut-circles  (as 
may  be  seen  from  the  plan,  plate  8).  At  Thro  wis  worthy 
warren  is  a  large  "pound"  about  90  feet  by  70  feet  in  dia- 
meter, and  another  on  the  hill  opposite  Rippon  Tor ;  and 
besides  the  Donnebridge  and  Erme  pounds,  there  are  many 
others  in  various  parts  of  Dartmoor.  Nor  are  they  peculiar 
to  the  south  of  our  island ;  and  the  same  kind  of  walled 
town1  is  found  in  Northumberland,  at  Chesters,  Greaves- 

1  The  custom  of  living  in  towns  is  implied  by  the  expression  still  common  in 
Welsh,  " myned  a  dre"  to  go  home,  being  literally  "  to  go  to  the  town"  {tre). 


120  GREAVES-ASH     IN    NORTHUMBERLAND. 

ash,  and  other  places,  having  also  within  its  area  a  number 
of  hut-circles  similar  in  size  and  construction  to  those  on 
Dartmoor. 

At  Greaves-ash,  on  the  Linhope,1  a  tributary  of  the 
Breamish,  is  a  fortified  position,  which  consists  of  three 
distinct  parts :  the  upper  town  or  citadel;  a  smaller  central 
fort,  probably  the  abode  of  the  chief ;  and  the  main  town ; 
in  all  of  which  are  hut-circles,  built  of  stones  placed,  some 
upright,  some  on  their  edges,  and  some  horizontally. 
They  are  mostly  from  about  16  to  22  feet  in  diameter,  in- 
ternally. Similar  in  general  aspect,  these  hut-circles  differ 
in  certain  details  from  those  of  the  south,  having  the 
interior  paved  with  rude  flat  porphyry  stones  (from  the  hill 
on  which  they  stand),  and  a  low  bench  of  similar  flat 
stones  extending  round  the  inside  of  the  hut  along  the  wall, 
about  two  to  four  inches  above  the  level  of  the  floor,  and 
measuring  about  5  feet  in  breadth,  gradually  decreasing  to 
about  1  foot  as  it  approaches  the  doorway.  On  this  low 
bench  the  inmates  probably  slept,  the  fire  being  lighted  in 
the  centre  of  the  hut.  The  doorway  itself  has  a  threshold 
about  3   inches  high    forming  a  ledge  against  which  the 

O     ■  CD  O  O 

door  shut  from  the  inside.  It  is  about  6  feet  in  breadth; 
and  the  imposts  are  built  of  stones  (bike  the  walls),  instead  of 
being  single  upright  pillars  as  in  the  Dartmoor  hut-circles. 
In  other  respects  the  houses  are  similar  to  those  of  the  south, 
the  walls  low,  and  probably  once  covered  by  a  thatched,  or 
other  perishable,  roof.2  The  main  town  (which  stands  a  little 
lower  down  the  hill  than  the  citadel  and  central  fort)  has  a 
double  wall  of  circuit,  enclosing  an  inner  and  outer  area, 
the  former  about  213  feet,  the  latter  about  309  feet  in  dia- 
meter. The  outer  wTall  is  10  to  12  feet,  the  inner  5  to  7  feet 
in  thickness  ;  and  the  citadel,  which  consists  of  several  com- 
partments, is  about  220  feet  by  200  feet  in  diameter  :  but 
as  the  interesting  remains  of  Greaves-ash  (which  have  been 
excavated  through  the  liberality  of  the  Duke  of  Northum- 
berland) will  soon  be  described  in  full  by  Mr.  Tate  in  the 
Journal oi  the  Berwickshire  Naturalists  Club,  I  content  my- 
self with  these  few  remarks,  sufficing  to  showT  that  the  towns 

1  Its  name  is  derived  from  its  waterfall  {I'm  or  lyn),  now  called  "Linhope 
spout."  Ilyn,  in  Welsh,  is  applied  to  a  lake,  or  deep  pool,  even  when  not  un- 
der a  fall. 

-  The  roofs  could  not  have  been  "of  stone,"  as  there  is  no  heap  of  fallen 
materials  in  the  centre. 


BRITISH    REMAINS  ON    DAItTMOoK.  121 

of  our  British  ancestors  were  similar  in  their  general  character 
both  in  the,  northern  and  southern  parts  of  the  island.  Some 
of  the  hill  towns  in  Northumberland  were  inhabited  till  about 
G27  A. i).,  when,  as  Bede  informs  us  {Ecd.  Hist.,  c.  14),  our 
of  them,  the  royal  country-seat  of  King  Edwin,  then  called 
Adgefrin1  (now  Yevering,  where  the  walls  and  huts  are  still 
visible),  was  abandoned  on  the  king  and  the  people  becom- 
ing ( Jhristians,  and  another  town  was  built  below  instead 
of  it  at  a  place  called  Melmin2  (now  Milfield). 

"  Pounds  "  are  also  found  in  Wales  ;  and  one  on  Khossili 
Down  measures  60  feet  in  diameter,  with  a  wall  G  feet 
9  inches  in  thickness,  composed  of  large  stones  placed  on 
their  sides  or  their  edges,  and  forming  its  outer  and  inner 
face.  The  "Boundago"  of  Kerris,  in  Cornwall,  is  a  similar 
enclosure,  about  120  feet  in  its  smallest  diameter  but 
irregularly  elliptical,  built  of  large  granite  blocks,3  two  of 
which,  placed  as  upright  pillars,  seem  to  mark  the  entrance 
on  the  south  side,  though  unusually  distant  from  each  other. 
Its  south  side  is  partly  based  on  the  rock,  which  there  forms 
a  platform  ;  and  it  now  encloses  a  field  within  its  area. 
About  280  yards  to  the  northward  is  a  "longstone,"  9  to  10 
feet  broad  and  7  feet  high  (near  which,  in  an  adjoining 
field,  is  a  smaller  fallen  one  with  a  square  trough  cut  in  it,  of 
late  time)  ;  and  in  the  same  direction,  and  about  280  yards 
from  the  first,  is  another  "  longstone  "  at  Tresvenneck  farm. 
Similar  "longstones"are  numerous  in  this  part  of  the  country. 

xv.  The  boundary  lines,  which,  like  some  of  the  enclosure 
walls,  consist  of  large  upright  blocks,  often  extend  for  miles 
over  hills  and  valleys.  They  abound  on  Dartmoor,  and  are 
found,  similarly  constructed,  in  Cornwall,  in  Wales,  and  in 
other  parts  of  the  country.  They  have  sometimes  been 
called  "  trackways  ";  but  as  they  are  evidently  single  walls, 
and  could  not  have  been  used  for  roads,  that  appellation 
does  not  properly  belong  to  them.  Some  of  the  hills  over 
which  they  stretch  bear  the  traces  of  early  cultivation, 
especially  in  Wales ;  and  it  has  been  conjectured  that  the 
hill-tops  were  often  cleared  and  tilled  by  the  ancient 
Britons, while  the  lower  lands  were  covered  with  dense  woods. 

1  In  Celtic  cyfrin  signifies  "secret,"  and  the  name  Yevering  appears  to  have 
been  substituted  from  its  resemblance  to  the  old  word. 

-  Melin  is  the  Celtic  word  for  a  "mill." 

3  This  "  Roundago"  has  been  much  ruined  and  altered;  many  of  the  stoues 
having  been  carried  away,  like  others  in  Cornwall  and  Devonshire,  to  serve  for 
other  purposes. 

1862  16 


122  ROADS  AND  CAMPS. 

xvi.  Roads  of  British  time  are  not  always  easily  identi- 
fy d,  as  many  were  afterwards  used  and  altered  in  Roman 
and  later  times  ;  and  few  perhaps  retain  their  original  cha- 
racter. Some  however  may  still  be  traced  ;  and  there  is 
little  doubt  that  many  modern  roads  pass  over  the  sites  of 
those  of  our  early  ancestors ;  for  all  the  large  towns,  as  the 
Caerwents  (Venta  Belgarum,  Icenorum,  and  Silurum),  Caer- 
wysg1  (Exeter),  and  many  more  of  pre-Roman  time  (having 
British  names  translated  or  corrupted  by  the  Romans),  had 
regular  communications  with  others  in  their  vicinity ;  and 
roads  extended  throughout  the  whole  length  and  breadth  of 
the  land.  They  were  required  for  trading  and  other  pur- 
poses ;  the  products  of  the  mines  were  conveyed  to  the 
coast  opposite  to  Gaul,  and  to  other  places :  and  the  very 
fact  of  the  Britons  having  chariots  implies  roads  on  which 
they  ran.  Caesar,  too,  only  discovered  the  ford  of  the 
Thames  from  the  road  that  happened  to  lead  that  way, 
when  he  advanced  by  it  to  attack  Cassivelaunus.  It  is 
evident  also  that  the  positions  of  several  British  fortified 
places  (ojipida)  were  selected  because  they  commanded  the 
high  roads  through  the  country  ;  and  that  the  roads  were 
often  purposely  carried  in  certain  directions  in  order  to  force 
an  enemy  to  pass  beneath  those  strongholds  on  his  way  to 
a  ford  over  a  river,  or  to  some  place  of  importance  which  it 
was  thought  necessary  to  protect,  by  those  outworks,  from 
his  attack.  Such  was  the  camp  on  St.  George's  hill,  near 
Weybridge  (miscalled  "  Caesar's  Camp"),  which  commanded 
the  road  from  the  south  towards  the  ford  of  the  Thames  (at 
Cowey2  Stakes),  and  which  was  evidently  formed  there  in 
consequence  of  Julius  Caesar  having  previously  marched  un- 
opposed to  the  river  when  he  crossed  to  attack  Cassivelaunus 
(Bell.Gatt.,v.l&).  And  this,  with  other  reasons,  leads  me  to 
conclude  that  most  of  the  strong  British  camps  that  remain 
were  constructed  during  the  period  between  the  invasion  of 
Caesar  and  the  conquest  of  Britain  by  Claudius. 

In  some  hilly  districts  the  old  British  roads  present  a 
less  altered  appearance  than  those  in  places  more  frequented 
in  later  days.  One  leading  from  Teigncombe  towards  the 
hut-circles  about  Castor  is  thought  to  be  British,  altered 

1  These  names  shew  that  the  Romans  found  towns  (not  mere  camps)  already 
existing-,  and  latinized  the  old  British  gwent  or  went,  and  the  stiil  older  uisrj. 

2  Perhaps  derived  from  ca  or  cau,  "  shutting,"  and  wy,  "water." 


Fig.] 


TSTx 
5 


Old  Po6t  Bridge  ,  Dartmoor. 


Pig.  2 


Rrestonbury  CastLe,  a  Mritish  Camp,  Dartmoor. 

o  o  a/h  vs. 

9  100  ZOO  39O  400  600FECT 


Ct.1V    rjn] 


n;  r,/hh. 


BRITISH    REMAINS  ON    DARTMOOR.  123 

here  and  there  by  more  recent  paving ;  at  all  events  its 
general  character  is  similar  to  that  of  the  old  British  road, 
tortuous  in  parts,  and  paved  (at  least  after  the  Roman  con- 
quest) with  large  flags  wherever  the  rock  was  not  present  to 
form  a  level  surface. 

Those  debouching  on  ancient  camps  are  evidently  of 
British  origin,  but  they  are  rarely  paved  ;  and  paving  was 
probably  learnt  from  the  Romans,  a  fact  in  some  degree 
confirmed  by  paved  roads  having  the  name  "street" 
(stratum)  still  applied  to  them.  They  are  for  the  most  part 
sunken  ways,  and  are  furnished  with  a  bank,  from  about 
three  to  four  feet  high  (or  with  a  stone  wall  on  either  side), 
like  those  on  the  Rhossili  downs  in  South  Wales,  and  in  vari- 
ous parts  of  the  country,  as  about  the  fortified  towns  at 
Greaves-ash,  and  other  places  in  Northumberland. 

In  mentioning  the  use  of  chariots  I  may  observe  that  the 
number  of  Celtic  names  they  bore  in  Latin  is  remarkable. 
The  Belgic  four-wheeled  petorritum  is  from  pediuar,  "four," 
and  rlibd,  "wheel";  the  Gaulish  and  British  essedum  is  from 
sedd,  a  "seat";  the  covinus  or  scythed  car  is  from  cywain, 
"to  convey";  carrus  is  from  car,  a  "frame"  or  "drag";  and 
the  Gaulish  light  rheda  is  from  rhedeg,  "  to  run,"  or  from 
rhed,  "a  run"  (cf.  currus).  The  trimarca1  (tre-niarch, 
"three  horses"),  mentioned  by  Pausanias  (x,  19,  9),  in  the 
Gallic  army  signified  a  horseman  attended  by  two  slaves, 
also  mounted  men ;  which  accounts  for  the  name. 

xvii.  Bridges  of  large  flat  slabs,  resting  on  one  or  more 
piers,  of  which  some  remarkable  instances  occur  on  Dart- 
moor, have  been  attributed  to  the  Britons.  It  is  difficult  to 
determine  their  date.  One  near  Post  bridge  is  a  good  type 
of  these  structures  (plate  9,  fig.  1).  It  has  three  openings, 
formed  by  two  piers  consisting  of  six  tiers  of  stones  in  hori- 
zontal courses,  which  presenting  a  rounded  point  to  the 
stream,  with  a  similar  point  at  the  lower  side  in  order  to 
enable  the  water  to  flow  past  without  any  eddy  or  back- 
water, are  constructed  on  an  excellent  principle.  On  these 
two  piers  are  placed  large  slabs  of  stone.  The  first,  measur- 
ing 15  ft.  by  6  ft.  10  in.,  occupies  the  whole  breadth  of  the 
bridge ;  the  central  opening  is  covered  by  two  slabs,  side 

1  The  reading  trimaricia  appears  to  be  erroneous  ;  and  his  saying  ''the  Gallic 
word  for  a  horse  is  marka"  requires  it  to  be  rpi/xapKa.  One  reading  gives 
T,HMupK«rfo;  and  this  has  been  supposed  to  be  compounded  of  tri-march-ywys, 
the  last  being  a  termination  signifying  "  people,"  as  in  Llocgwys,  etc. 


1 12  4  BRIDGES. — CAMPS. 

by  side, — one  12  ft.  3  long  by  4  ft.  3;  and  the  other  3  ft. 
11  in  breadth  (which  has  fallen  into  the  stream  below); 
and  the  third  is  covered  by  a  slab  15  ft.  3  long  by  6  ft.  It 
crosses  the  East  Dart;  and  about  five  miles  farther,  on  the 
same  road,  just  before  reaching  Prince  Town,  is  a  smaller 
bridge  over  the  Blackabrook,  of  two  openings,  each  covered 
by  a  single  block  resting  on  a  pier  between  the  two  banks. 
There  are  other  larger  bridges  in  this  part  of  Devonshire, 
some  of  which  have  four  and  five  openings ;  and  single  slabs 
laid  from  baDk  to  bank  frequently  span  smaller  streams,  like 
the  bridge  over  the  Wallabrook,  near  the  circle  on  Gidleigh 
Common;  and  four  hundred  and  fifty  feet  beyond  this,  another 
over  the  North  Teign,  which  consists  of  two  long  blocks  of 
granite  side  by  side;  and  here  the  bank  has  been  carefully 
supported  by  masonry.  Though  these  slabs  are  not  the 
original  bridges,  they  are  probably  similar  to  them  in  the 
simplicity  of  their  construction ;  and  the  many  later  bridges 
of  the  same  kind  in  Devonshire  and  Cornwall  are  doubtless 
copies  of  the  rude  types  of  earlier  days. 

xviii.  Camp,  caer,  dinas,  din,  and  castell.  The  four  last 
are  Celtic  words.  Caer  signifies  a  camp  (like  the  Latin  cas- 
trum),  supposed  to  be  derived  from  cae,  "  enclosure/'  and  is 
applied  to  any  fortified  place,  and  hence  to  a  walled  town,  as 
Caerleon,  Caerwent,  and  others.  Dinas  is  a  "city"  or  a  "  fort- 
ress," perhaps  originally  on  a  hill;  din  is  also  a  hill  fort; 
and  castell,  a  later  word,  is  a  "castle."  In  parts  of  Pem- 
brokeshire, as  in  Ireland,  the  camp  is  called  rath. 

Camps  are  not  numerous  on  Dartmoor ;  but  those  of 
Wooston,  Cranbrook,  and  Prestonbury,  are  worthy  of  notice. 
They  are  about  three  miles  from  Moreton-Hampstead.  The 
title  of  "castle"  is  attached  to  all  their  names,  as  is  fre- 
quently the  case  with  old  camps  in  England  and  Wales.1 
Wooston  Castle  lies  on  the  slope  of  a  hill ;  and  a  knoll  in  the 
lower  part  of  it,  immediately  above  the  river  Teign,  is  occu- 
pied by  the  keep,  or  body  of  the  camp.  At  the  upper  part 
is  an  outer  agger  and  ditch ;  to  which  succeeds  a  second  line 
of  defence  with  a  winding  ditch,  forming  a  covertway  partly 
lined  with  masonry,  through  which  the  garrison  might  make 
a  sortie  against  an  enemy,  or  retire  before  him,  and  reenter 
the  works.     It  forms,  with  the  other  two  camps,  a  combined 

1  In  one  called  Nottle  Tor  Camp,  in  Gower,  are  remains  of  cockleshells,  call- 
ing to  mind  the  l-jijhken-moddlncjs  of  Denmark,  on  a  small  scale.  (V.  Arch. 
Cambr.,  Jan.  L862,  p.  55.) 


BRITISH    REMAINS  ON    DARTMOOR.  125 

system  of  defence  for  this  locality ;  and  from  its  upper  out- 
works they  are  both  visible.  Cranbrook  is  on  the  same  side 
of  the  river,  but  not  so  immediately  above  its  banks.  It  is 
on  higher  ground  than  the  other  two ;  distant  from  Wooston 
a  mile  and  two  thirds,  and  from  Prestonbury  three-quarters 
of  a  mile,  and  in  a  very  commanding  position.  Its  shortest 
diameter  is  about  500  ft.,  its  longest  about  700  feet  from 
the  centre  of  each  agger,  which  is  21  ft.  thick,  with  a  ditch 
of  12  ft.  and  an  outer  agger  of  7  ft.,  and  a  second  ditch  of 
21  ft.;  but  these  have  nearly  disappeared  on  one  side, 
having  probably  been  levelled  and  removed  at  a  later  time. 
It  has  two  entrances,  unusual  in  British  camps  of  this  size, 
with  a  projection  or  tower  within  the  gateway  on  each  side; 
but  it  possesses  no  very  peculiar  features,  and  is  like  many 
others  which  occupy  the  summit  of  a  hill.  The  beginning 
of  the  name  Cranbrook  may  originally  have  been  cam, 
which  is  applied  to  any  place  having  stone  ruins ;  the  walls 
being,  as  usual,  built  of  rough  stones. 

Prestonbury  Castle  is  a  more  extensive  work.  It  is  said 
to  be  "commanded"  by  Cranbrook  Castle;  but  this  term 
could  not  be  applied  to  it  as  a  British  camp.  It  is  on  the 
opposite  side  of  the  river.  It  consists  of  an  inner  area,  the 
keep,  which  measures  418  ft.  by  410  in  diameter,  and  in- 
cludes rather  more  than  the  very  point  of  the  hill  within  its 
single  vallum.  (See  plan  in  plate  9,  fig.  2.)  To  this  succeeds 
a  second  line  of  defence,  consisting  of  a  single  vallum,  which 
envelopes  it  only  on  the  east,  north,  and  part  of  the  south 
sides ;  and  the  rest,  being  sufficiently  defended  by  the 
steepness  of  the  ground,  was  probably  only  secured  by  pali- 
sades. From  its  entrance  to  that  of  the  inner  vallum  is 
a  distance  of  267  feet,  and  in  other  parts  the  two  valla 
approach  each  other  to  within  50  feet.  Beyond  the  second 
is  a  third  or  outer  line  of  circumvallation,  enclosing  an  area 
of  much  greater  extent,  its  entrance  being  450  feet  from 
that  of  the  last  vallum.  And  here  the  arrangement  I  have 
so  often  noticed  is  distinctly  carried  out,  whereby  the  three 
successive  entrances  are  placed  en  echelon,  or  obliquely  to 
each  other,  in  order  to  prevent  each  inner  one  being  raked 
when  the  enemy  had  forced  the  outer  gate.  These  exterior 
areas,  surrounding  the  keep  or  main  camp,  were  intended 
not  only  to  give  additional  strength  to  the  place,  but  to  hold 
the  cattle,  which  were  driven  into  them  on  the  approach  d| 

:  .  A 


126  CAMPS  ON    DARTMOOR. 

danger,  and  as  I  have  elsewhere  observed,  confirm  the  state- 
ments of  Caesar  respecting  the  quantity  of  cattle  and  sheep 
found  in  British  camps  when  captured  by  the  Eomans.  The 
outer  ditch  of  Prestonbury  is  of  great  depth,  20  feet  broad, 
and  cut  through  the  solid  rock,  in  that  part  where  the  level 
ground  required  stronger  artificial  defences  ;  the  agger  is  of 
great  strength,  and  within  its  gateway  is  a  reentering 
mound,  or  flank  wall,  on  each  side  of  the  entrance  passage, 
from  which  the  besieged  could  throw  missiles  on  the  serried 
mass  of  the  besiegers  as  they  approached  the  recessed  gate : — 
an  arrangement  often  adopted  in  British  camps.  The  outer 
vallum1  extended  rather  more  than  half  round  the  inner 
portion  of  the  camp  ;  but  on  the  S.W.  and  W.  it  was 
discontinued  owing  to  the  steepness  of  the  hill,  and  on  the 
S.S.E.  it  was  divided  into  two  lines  of  circuit  in  order  to 
prevent  the  enemy  from  availing  himself  of  accessible 
ground  in  that  direction.  Beyond  this  the  palisades  alone 
were  continued,  being  thought  sufficient  without  any  agger 
or  ditch  to  secure  that  precipitous  face  of  the  works,  which 
overlooked  the  rapid  descent  to  the  river. 

There  is  also  a  camp  to  the  W.S.W.  of  Ashburton  called 
Henbury  (i.  e.,  Hen-bre,  "  old  hill ")  Castle,  which  is  com- 
puted to  contain  an  area  of  about  seven  acres.  It  guarded 
the  valley  of  the  Dart,  and  by  its  commanding  position 
was  able  to  communicate  by  means  of  beacons  with  the 
south  and  north  to  a  considerable  distance,  a  mode  of  con- 
veying intelligence  which  could  be  made  available  from 
height  to  height  throughout  the  whole  district. 

As  I  hope  to  have  another  opportunity  of  noticing  the 
camps  of  the  Britons,  I  here  confine  myself  to  those  on  Dart- 
moor; but  before  I  conclude  I  beg  to  explain  some  remarks 
made  by  me  in  vol.  xvi  of  this  Journal,  where  (p.  121,  note) 
I  insisted  on  the  relationship  between  the  name  Wales  and 
Gael,  Gaul,  or  other  forms  of  that  word.2 

It  has  been  stated  by  a  most  learned  authority,  the 
Bishop  of  St.  David's,3  that  my  remark  respecting  gu  being 
changed  into  w  "is  not  at  all  applicable  to  the  present 

1  I  use  vallum  for  the  agger  and  its  ditch  (whether  the  agger  is  a  wall,  or  of 
earth,  or  of  rough  stones),  together  with  its  palisades ;  for  though  originally 
derived  from  these  last,  it  came  to  signify  the  whole  defence. 

1  I  am  glad  to  be  confirmed  in  this  opinion  by  several  eminent  Celtic  scho- 
lars, among  whom  I  may  mention  Mr.  E.  Norris. 

1  In  a  paper  read  at  a  meeting  of  the  Philological  Society,  Feb.  14,  1861. 


BRITISH    REMAINS  ON    DARTMOOR.  127 

question,  for  here  w  should  have  been  substituted  not  for 
gu,  but  for  g";  and  I  was  certainly  wrong  in  confining  my 
brief  remarks  to  the  limits  of  a,  note,  when  I  ought  to  have 
extended  them  still  farther,  and  have  shown  that  w  is  also 
substituted  for  g,  though  his  lordship  maintains  that  "there 
is  no  analogy  to  lead  us  to  expect  that  this  should  have 
taken  place  in  any  one  instance."  I  may  however  observe 
that  we  have  frequent  instances  of  w  and  v  used  instead  of 
g.  Vascpnes,  Wascan  in  Anglo-Saxon,  answers  to  Gascons; 
Walinga,  or  Walling  (ford)  is  Gallorum  (vadum);  golpe 
is  put  for  volpe  in  Italian ;  wage  answers  to  gage  in  French, 
and  ivare  (beware)  to  gave ;  and  in  many  other  words  g 
holds  the  place  of  w,  especially  where  the  hard  sound  of  g 
is  required.  And,  indeed,  I  believe  the  Anglo-Saxons,  in  the 
appellation  they  gave  to  the  Welsh,  substituted  iv  for  g  of 
the  older  name  which  had  been  applied  to  that  and  other 
Celtic  people,  because  this  name  was  easily  converted  into 
a  word  of  their  own  having  a  meaning  supposed  to  resemble 
it  and  to  suit  the  people ;  and  they  changed  Gael  or  Gaul 
into  Wealh,  "foreigner/'  as  the  modern  Greeks  have  con- 
verted "  Babaroi"  (Bavarians)  into  "  Barbaroi"  (barbarians). 
This  I  shall  notice  more  fully  as  I  proceed. 

His  lordship  says  that  such  words  as  guard  and  ivard 
"belong  to  an  entirely  different  class,"  the  initial  being 
"dropped  for  facility  of  pronunciation";  but  letters  are 
only  dropped  in  certain  instances,  and  not  where  the  custom 
of  one  language  demands  the  use  of  gu  and  the  custom  of 
another  demands  that  of  w.  He  will,  therefore,  I  trust 
pardon  me  if  I  doubt  the  g  being  "  dropped  "  in  such  words 
as  ward,  and  if  I  ascribe  the  change  to  the  difference  in 
the  genius  of  the  language  to  which  they  belong.  The  Arab 
who  says  wardi  for  guardi  ("  take  care !")  does  not  drop 
the  g,  he  changes  the  sound  and  adopts  his  own ;  as  the 
Greek  who  says  sems  for  shems  ("  sun  ")  does  not  drop  the 
h,  but  substitutes  s  for  the  sh  which  he  has  not ;  and  when 
a  Frenchman  pronounces  t  for  th  he  does  not  drop  the  h,  but 
uses  another  sound. 

There  are  several  words  in  various  languages  where 
letters  are  dropped,  as  Andaluz  for  Vandaluz;  and  in  the 
Sanscrit  Vinsati,  the  Zend  Visaiti,  and  the  Latin  V'ujudi, 
where  the  d  of  dm,  dva,  and  duo  is  omitted,  though  pre- 
served   in    the    Slavonic   dva-deset,   and   in   the   German 


128  THE    NAMES  WALES  AND  GAUL. 

zwanzig  (whence  our  twenty)  :  the  g  of  the  Welsh  givyn, 
'white,"  is  dropped  in  wyn;  and  wy,  "water,"  was  originally 
gwy,  or  hivy,  whence  hwyad,  a  "duck,"  the  gw  being  pre- 
served in  the  names  gwydd,  "goose,"  givylan,  "gull,"  and 
the  river  Givyli  or  Gwili.  These  do  certainly  "  belong  to  a 
different  class."  Sometimes,  on  the  other  hand,  the  g  is 
added  before  the  w;  but  these  changes  are  not  the  result  of 
a  Ungual  custom,  like  that  of  w  or  v  into  gu,  gw,  and  g, 
in  cognate  languages,  as  in  the  Latin  and  Welsh  vir 
and  gwr}  "man,"  viridis  and  gwyridd,  "green,"  and  so 
many  more,  where  the  change  is  an  established  one — not 
merely  an  accidental  or  arbitrary  dropping  of  the  initial 
letter — and  where  one  particular  sound  is  substituted  for 
another.  And  since  we  have  many  instances  of  the  w 
standing  in  the  place  of  g,  as  well  as  of  gu  and  gw,  some  of 
which  I  shall  presently  have  occasion  to  mention,  I  do  not 
think  I  was  in  error  in  maintaining  the  probability  of  the 
root  of  "  Wales  "  and  "  Gael "  or  "  Gaul "  being  the  same.2 

In  stating  this  I  did  not  pretend  to  deny  that  ive  received 
our  word  "  Welsh  "  from  the  Anglo-Saxons,  nor  did  I  deny 
that  they  applied  the  term  Wecdh,  and  others,  signifying 
"foreigner"  in  their  language,  to  the  Welsh;  all  I  wished  to 
suggest  was  that  Wales  being  peopled  by  a  Celtic  or 
Gaulish  race,  the  Anglo-Saxons  substituted  for  that  generic 
name  of  the  race  a  word  of  their  own  language.  I  did  not 
certainly  mean,  nor  could  it  be  supposed  that  I  meant,  "  the 
Cymry  had  ever  adopted  the  word  ved  for  a  foreigner";  it  was 
never  so  used  by  them,  nor  does  a  Cymro2  now  call  himself 
a  "  Welshman,"  except  while  conforming  to  English  custom. 

If  we  adopted  the  names  "  Wales  "  and  "  Welsh  "  it  was 
from  the  previous  use  of  words  resembling  them  by  the 
Anglo-Saxons,  as  we  have  derived  our  name  for  the  capital 
of  Upper  Egypt  from  ®v@cu  or  Thebce,  substituted  by  the 

1  Irish,  fear;  Anglo-Saxon,  Wer. 

~  In  Wales  and  Cornwall  the  Gaulish  or  Celtic  tongue  was  preserved,  and 
hence  the  name  of  the  people  who  spoke  it.  It  is  worthy  of  remark  that  Max 
Miiller,  quoting  Weinhold,  says  "  William  (the  Conqueror)  introduced  Welsh, 
i.e.  French,  into  England,"  shewing  that  the  word  Welsh  was  applied  to  the 
French  as  a  Gaulish  people.     (Lect.  on  Lang.,  p.  177.) 

3  Cambria  is  a  later  corruption  of  Cymru,  the  l  being  inserted,  as  in  many 
words  in  other  languages  :  thus,  gwaith  Emrys  (our  Stonehcnge),  "  the  work 
of  Emrys"  (a  name  of  Merlin,  who  was  thought  to  have  built  Stoneheuge,  and 
to  have  transferred  his  name  to  the  neighbouring  Amesbury)  is  changed  into 
Ambrosius  ;  the  Arabic  Al-hamra,  "  the  red"  (building)  has  become  Al-hambra  ; 
and  the  Tamar  has  been  called  Tambra,  etc. 


BRITISH    REMAINS  ON    DARTMOOR.  129 

Greeks  and  Romans  for  the  native  name  Tdp6  or  Thube ; 
and  as  we  adopt  the  name  of  Abooseer  because  it  was  sub- 
stituted by  the  Arabs  for  Busiris,  from  a  supposed  resem- 
blance between  the  two  names.  Albion,  again,  thought  to 
have  been  given  to  our  country  from  its  white  cliffs,  was 
the  old  British  word  Alban,  said  to  be  derived  from  alb, 
"highland";1  ginnayn-nl-arsd2  has  been  converted  by  the 
Spaniards  into  gen&ralife;  the  Greeks  pretended  that  the 
name  of  the  goddess  Isis  was  from  a  word  of  their  own  im- 
plying "  knowledge";  Julia  CcBsarea  has  been  changed  into 
Algezeir,  "  the  islands"  (Algiers) ;  Fynnon  Uisg,  "spring  of 
water,"  is  corrupted  into  Phoenix  (Park,  at  Dublin) ;  the 
nine  maen  ("stones"),  the  maen  ("stone")  castle,  and  the 
(maen)  stone  (paved)  way,  have  become  the  "nine  maidens," 
the  "maiden  castle,"  and  the  "maiden  way";  bujfetier  has 
assumed  the  form  of  "beef-eater";  and  numerous  other 
examples  of  this  kind  of  substitution  of  one  word  for 
another  of  a  somewhat  similar  sound  may  be  found  in  most 
countries. 

The  Anglo-Saxons  were  not  of  course  averse  to  this  ge- 
neral custom  ;  and  they,  too,  appear  to  have  corrupted 
names  taken  from  other  languages.  .  Wealh  in  Anglo-Saxon 
means  "  foreigner,"  and  wal  is  the  same  in  the  Teuto-Gothic 
tongue,  as  his  Lordship  observes  ;  and  it  may  mean  so 
"  with  reference  to  language"  to  which  it  was  applied  as 
being  "  incomprehensible  ;"  but  were  weal  and  wal  given  to 
all  "  foreigners  V  If  so,  and  if  all  the  names  we  find  ap- 
plied by  the  Anglo-Saxons  to  the  Welsh  were  words  of  va- 
rious cases,  and  numbers,  signifying  "foreigner,"  there 
would  be  no  denying  that  they  had  that  general  signification 
and  application  ;  but  they  were  not  used  to  denote  all 
strangers;  and  many  of  the  names  given  to  the  Welsh  have 
a  corrupted  form,  such  as  might  be  expected  in  names  de- 
rived from  a  foreign  source.3 

1  It  certainly  applies  more  appropriately  to  Scotland  than  to  South  Britain, 
and  is  its  name  in  Welsh.  To  the  Alps  it  would  he  well  suited.  The  Swiss  say 
alp  properly  signifies  pasture  lands  on  mountains,  not  mountain  peaks. 

-  "  The  garden  of  the  (master,  or  skilful,)  architect." 

8  The  Anglo-Saxon  Chronicle  speaks  of  the  Welsh  language  as"  Bryt-wylsc" 
of  the  country  as  "Brytland"  of  the  people  as  " Bret-Wains'"  or  " Bret-Weales," 
and  of  the  race  as  "  Wealcyn."  It  speaks  of  the  "  Walitm"  with  the  "  Scottum" 
and  "Bryttwm,"  and  calls' them  also  "Wealun,"  "Wdscan,"  "Walas,"  "Wylaca," 
"  Wala,"  "  Wealan,"  "  Welisce,"  "  Wyliscan,"  "  Weak,"  "  Wealles,"  "  WylUce" 
"  Walana"  which  last  name  was  also  given  to  a  people  of  North  Britain. 
Woelsc,  Waelisc,  or  Wclisc,  signified  "belonging  to  (Weak)  Wales." 
1862  17 


130  CELTIC  TRIBES  ALONE  CALLED  WALAS. 

If  wealas  simply  signified  "foreigners,"  Cornwealas  "Corn* 
ishmen,"  would  imply  foreigners  of  that  district;  but  this 
could  scarcely  be  maintained,  especially  as  its  name  Cor- 
nubia,  Cornuualia,  or  Comwalas,  was  actually  written  in 
Latin  of  the  time,  "Comu-gaUia"1 — a  fact  sufficiently  to 
the  point,  proving  how  w  took  the  place  of  g,  as  well  as 
of  gic ;  which  is  further  confirmed  by  the  name  of  Wcd- 
brook,  formerly  Nant-gall,  being  derived  from  L.  GaMus 
who  perished  there  ;2  as  well  as  by  the  above  mentioned 
name  of  Walinga  or  walling  (ford)  having  been  the  old 
( idllomm  Vadum?  Again  Bretivalas  is  an  evident  substi- 
tute for  Brito-galli ;  and  there  seems  little  doubt  that  the 
Anglo-Saxon  appellation  Wala  or  Walas  was  applied  to  the 
Cymry,  or  Welsh,  from  its  resemblance  to  the  general  and 
generic  name,  Gael  or  Gaul,  by  which  they  and  other  Celtic 
tribes  were  commonly  known.4  And  since  the  Teutonic 
races  did  not  apply  that  name  to  "  foreigners "  generally, 
but  to  those  only  who  were  considered  to  be  of  Gael,  or 
Celtic  origin,  as  the  Welsh,  Walloons,  Northern  Italians,  and 
others,  there  is  sufficient  evidence  of  its  connexion  in  the 
Teutonic  mind  with  the  Celtic  name  of  which  it  was  ori- 
ginally a  corruption.  The  names  Britain  and  British  are 
derived  from  the  native  word  Prydain,  "beautiful,"  and 
Brython,  "warrior."5  And  in  mentioning  this  it  is  not  ir- 
relevant to  observe  that  Brython  was  not  the  name  of  the 
race  ;  this  was  Celtic  or  Gaulish  ;  of  which  the  Brython  or 
Briton  tribes  were  a  branch. 

Whatever  may  have  been  the  origin  of  the  name  Celt 
(Kelt),  it  is  not  probable  that  the  Celts  would  have  applied 
it  to  themselves  if,  like  Caledonia,  it  had  been  derived  from 
the  root  eel  "  concealed  ;"  but,  while  I  agree  with  his  Lord- 

1  Galacum,  or  Gallacum,  was  also  the  name  of  Whalhop,  or  Whallop  Castle, 
in  Westmoreland. 

2  Camden,  p.  312. 

:!  Some  supposed  it  to  be  Calleva,  or  Caleba;  Camden  thinks  it  was  Galena, 
and  that  Wahvick  was  Gallana  (pp.  807,  849).  He  then  observes,  that  names 
w  hich  in  British  "  began  with  gall,  the  English  turned  into  wall,''''  and  instances 
" gall  Sever,"  wall  of  Sevcrus;  but  this  was  properly  gual.  Some  have  derived 
Walinga  from  gual  hen,  old  wall;  but  should  not  this  be  hSn  gual?  The 
addition  of  rhya  (ford)  might  have  sanctioned  the  placing  of  this  exceptional 
adjective  after  the  substantive  gual. 

4  The  French  name  for  Wales,  Pays  de  Galles,  may  also  be  connected  with 
this  generic  appellation.  It  matters  little  whether  they  called  themselves  Gauls, 
if  they  were  so  called  by  others. 

"'  Britain  may  justly  say  that  she  has  always  been  the  land  of  "beautiful" 
women  and  "  brave"  men. 


BRITISH    REMAINS  ON    DARTMOOR.  131 

ship  that  they  would  scarcely  have  taken  to  themselves  a 
name  implying  a  "people  who  dwelt-  in  the  covert  of  dense. 
forests,"  1  think  it  equally  unlikely  that  the  name  suggested 
the  idea  of  "  religious  mystery  ;"  for  if  applied  to  the  priest- 
hood it  would  not  have  been  given  to  the  whole  people  ; 
and  though  we  English  may  pronounce  the  letter  C  as  S, 
there  is  no  authority  for  considering  the  names  "  Cell"  (pro- 
perly pronounced  Keli)  and  "  Setti"  in  any  way  analogous. 

We  pronounce  cell  as  sell,  but  no  one  would  suppose  that 
a  word  written  like  the  latter  was  related  to  cil  or  kil;  as, 
for  instance,  in  names  such  as  Kildare,  Columb-kil,  and  Cil- 
Ifor,  in  Ireland,  Scotland,  and  Wales.  And  we  do  not  yet 
know  that  Celt  was  derived  from  the  root  eel.1 

The  authority  of  eminent  writers  affords  little  satisfactory 
information  respecting  the  names  of  Gaul  and  Celt  (Kelt)  ; 
but  we  know  that  the  Galli  of  the  Latins  were  the  KeXrai 
of  the  Greeks.2  Again  Takaria  was  the  name  for  Gaul,  and 
Takdrac  (Galatiaiis)  for  the  Gauls  of  Asia  Minor.  Galat(aj), 
then,  has  as  good  a  claim  to  be  the  name  of  the  Gauls  as 
Gall(i)  ;  and  if  the  addition  of  the  t  presents  no  objection 
in  "  Galatw"  there  is  no  reason  for  its  doing  so  in  "  Ketice;' 
and  g,  c,  and  Jc  are  transrnutable  letters.  Galli  and  KeXrai 
are  names  of  the  same  race,  the  one  in  Latin,  the  other  in 
Greek  ;  and  if  there  is  no  objection  to  Galataa,  being  the 
name  of  the  Gauls,  I  cannot  really  find  any  to  KeXTat  being 
from  the  same  root  gael,  gal,  or  gaul.3 

The  question  whether  aqua  might  have  been  originally 
asqua  was  only  thrown  out  by  me  incidentally,  without  any 
wish  to  put  it  forth  as  an  opinion  ;  and  his  Lordship  is  no 
doubt  quite  right  in  considering  that  aqua  answers  to  ap  or 
ab  "water";  but  I  hope  he  will  excuse  my  observing  that  it 
ought  not  to  be  considered  as  derived  from  or  "  coming  from 
the  Sanscrit  ap  '  water,'  "  being  in  fact  another  form  of  the 
word  in  another  cognate  language.  I  beg  him  also  to  par- 
don me  if  I  state  that  his  objection  to  my  opinion — that 
the  earliest  name  for  a  river  among  a  rude  people  would  be 
"  the  water ;"  then  "  the  stream,"  or  the  running  water,  or 
the  river,  and  then  a  specification  of  each  stream  under  a 

1  Some  pretend  that  celt  is  applied  to  woody,  and  gael  to  plain,  land;  but 
suck  derivations  are  very  questionable,  and  it  would  be  quite  as  allowable  to 
derive  (jail,  gael,  or  gal,  from  the  Celtic  word  gallu  or  gall,  power. 

-  KeAiW  iu  Herodotus,  ii,  33. 

3  Galen  says,  ilKa\ovai  -yoDe  avrovs  Mot  fxh  YaAaras,  eftot  5e  TaKKovi." 


132  EARLY  NAMES  OF  RIVERS. 

particular  name, — does  not  appear  to  be  well  founded  ;  and 
I  do  not  think  lie  has  adduced  any  good  argument,  or  evi- 
dence, to  disprove  it.  The  frequent  occurrence  in  Celtic 
names,  of  wish,  usk,  and  dour,  for  rivers,  appears  to  be  a 
stronger  argument  for  my  opinion  than  the  solitary  instance 
he  brings  forward  from  Sanscrit  can  be  against  it.  More- 
over, the  greater  antiquity  of  Sanscrit  is  not  to  the  point. 
I  do  not  say  that  the  oldest  people  used  those  terms ;  but 
nations  in  their  infancy  ;  and  with  the  infancy  of  the  peo- 
ple whose  language  was  Sanscrit  we  are  unacquainted. 
What  Sanscrit  (as  we  know  it),  or  even  any  modern  lan- 
guage, may  do,  is  not  the  question.  The  Sanscrit  may  have 
a  word  implying  "river,"  and  Penjab  may  be  of  later  date 
than  the  Sanscrit  name  ;  but  the  question  is  what  word  was 
used  in  the  earliest  times  in  each  language.  Uisg,  dwr,  and 
wy,  may  be  of  later  date  than  the  Sanscrit,  still,  like  the  Per- 
sian ah,  they  siguify  "  water";  they  were  applied  to  rivers 
at  an  early  period  of  the  Celtic  language,  and  they  appear 
to  be  older  than  the  term  "  river"  (or  "  running  water")  in 
the  same  language  ;  as  this  last  is  older  than  the  specific 
names  of  rivers  in  the  same  language.  The  specific  names 
of  rivers,  too,  are  often  derived  from  the  earlier  appellation ; 
as  Rhine,  Rhone,  Thames,  and  others. 

I  am,  however,  very  happy  to  be  corrected  in  any  opinion 
I  may  venture  to  express  ;  and  am  greatly  obliged  to  his 
Lordship  for  thus  reminding  me  that  in  such  questions  our 
conclusions  should  not  be  hasty  or  premature  ;  and  I  hope 
I  may  be  pardoned  for  differing  (which  I  do  with  great 
deference)  from  so  distinguished  an  authority. 


ADDITIONAL    NOTES    AND    CORRECTIONS. 

P.  -22,  line  3,  for  "custom"  read  "customs." 

P.  23,  Hue  19,  on  "Devon." — In  confirmation  of  the  old  name  having  been 
l);unnonii,  rather  than  Danmonii,  I  may  mention  the  Damnii  of  Scotland  and 
the  Domnonii  of  Armorica. 

P.  29,  last  line  but  one,  on  "a  religious  purpose." — Fenton  (Hist,  of  Pem- 
brokeshire, p.  19)  mentions  a  church  built  within  a  sacred  circle  in  Cardigan- 
shire, and  another  at  Berachie  in  Scotland,  arguing  that  a  religious  attachment 
to  the  spot  had  been  handed  down  from  olden  times. 

P.  36,  line  3,  the  "(fig.  3)"  should  apply  to  the  circle-earn. 


BIUTISII    REMAINS    ON    DARTMOOR.  133 

P.  38,  last  line,  on  "  avenue." — Since  writing  the  above,  I  have  visited  a 
remarkable  avenue  near  Benton   in  Pembrokeshire,  which  consists  of  much 
larger  stones,  and  is  of  larger  dimensions,  than  those  of  Dartmoor.     Some  of 
the  stones  measure  as  much  as  4  ft.  by  U  ft.  and  2  ft.  to  3  ft.  in  height,  and 
stand  from  10  to  12  ft.  apart,  though  many  approach  to  within  2  ft.  of  each 
other  towards  the  northern  part,  where  it  divides  into  two  branches.     It  varies 
in  its  direction  ;  being  at  the  southern  end  quite  straight,  then  turning  off 
abruptly  (at  an  angle  of  130°),  it  continues  for  the  distance  of  about  620  ft. 
in  a  very  slight  curve,  and  there,  in  front  of  a  large  mass  of  rock,  it  separates 
into  two  other  branches,  one  of  which  descends  the  hill  to  the  N.E.,  in  a  wind- 
ing course,  to  the  distance  of  about  1,050  ft.     In  this  part  the  stones  are  placed 
close  together  as  in  a  wall ;  but  upright,  or  on  their  edges,  like  the  rest.     The 
total  length  now  visible  is  about  2,250  ft.;  and  its  average  breadth  is  10  ft.  6 
from  stone  to  stone,  or  14  ft.  G  including  the  stones.     It  has  the  appearance  of 
a  road,  for  which  it  is  still  used.     Nor  is  there  any  monument  now  remaining 
to  which  it  could  have  led  ;  and  though  all  the  three  branches  seem  to  point 
towards  the  rock  above  mentioned,  this  is  probably  accidental.     Other  upright 
stones  are  seen  near  Benton,  on  the  road  towards  Williamston,  which  may  pos- 
sibly be  connected  with  this  avenue ;  and  about  two  miles  off  is  a  cromlech. 

P.  40,  line  3,  for  "not  evidently  blackened"  read  "not  blackened." 

P.  44,  line  2,  for  "  sometimes"  read  "  3.     Sometimes." 

P.  45,  line  18,  after  "  Chillacombe  Down"  add  "  (pi.  1,  fig.  12)." 

P.  47,  note,  for  "same  kind  of  distinguishing"  read  "same  distinguishing." 

P.  48,  at  the  end  of  note  2,  add,  "  Another  cromlech,  near  Newport  in  Pem- 
brokeshire, is  called  Llech  y  driheddP 

P.  49,  lines  9,  10,  for  "near  Poitiers,  which  is"  read  "and  one  near  Poitiers 
which  are." 

P.  50,  line  21,  on  "Dictionary  of  1632."— That  the  word  cromlech  was  in 
use  about  1580,  is  proved  by  G.  Owen's  calling  the  large  three-pillared  crom- 
lech of  Pentre-Evan  "maen  y  gromlechy ';  and  he  says  the  people  use  the  name 
"  cromlech,"  though  he  thinks  it  should  be  (jrymlech  ("  stone  of  strength"). 
With  regard  to  the  opinion  (stated  in  the  Hist,  of  St.  David's,  p.  25)  that 
"  cromlechs  were  erected  by  a  people  unacquainted  with  the  use  of  metals,  and 
consequently  confined  to  the  sea  coast  and  places  naturally  devoid  of  wood,"  I 
may  observe  that  they  are  by  no  means  confined  to  such  localities,  but  are  fre- 
quently in  places  abounding  in  wood,  and  far  from  the  sea  coast.  They  prove 
no  more  respecting  the  use  of  metals  than  did  the  erection  of  the  altars  men- 
tioned in  Exodus  xx,  25,  and  Deut.  xxvii,  5,  6,  on  which  "  an  iron  tod"  was 
not  to  be  used.  Nor  do  cromlechs  "lie  mostly  in  the  trap  formation,"  being 
abundant  amidst  the  Llandeilo  and  other  Silurian  rocks,  and  the  granites  of 
Cornwall. 

P.  51,  note  of  "bascauda"  should  be  on  "basket-work"  in  p.  52,  line  13. 

P.  52,  line  19,  for  "noted  stone"  read  "holed  stone." 


134 


ON    UNPUBLISHED  DEVONSHIRE    MANUSCRIPTS 
IN    THE    BRITISH    MUSEUM. 

BY    EDWARD    LEVIEN,    M.A.,    P.S.A. 

As  the  manuscripts  which  I  am  about  to  bring  under  the 
notice  of  the  meeting  have  never  hitherto  appeared  in  any 
printed  work, — nay  more,  since  they  have,  mirabile  chctu, 
escaped  the  observation  of  almost  all  those  who  are,  or  have 
been,  either  locally  or  generally,  interested  in  the  history 
and  antiquities  of  this  county,  I  venture  to  hope  that  the 
remarks  which  I  propose  to  offer  respecting  them  may  lead 
to  a  closer  investigation  into  these  and  similar  sources  of  in- 
formation. I  trust,  likewise,  that  the  recognised  importance 
of  such  documents  may  induce  those  amongst  us  who  have 
the  power  of  so  doing  to  bring  forward  and  make  public 
any  historical  records  which  they  may  possess  ;  since  there 
can  be  little  doubt  but  that  in  this,  as  indeed  in  every  other 
county  in  England,  many  instruments  must  exist,  both 
amongst  the  public  archives  and  in  private  collections, 
which  would  prove  of  infinite  value  and  interest  not  only  to 
families  and  individuals  in  the  various  counties  to  which 
they  respectively  relate,  but  also  to  historians  and  anti- 
quaries throughout  the  length  and  breadth  of  our  land,  if 
they  were  only  brought  to  light  and  their  contents  duly 
utilized  for  the  public  benefit. 

It  would  be  far  from  my  purpose  on  the  present  occasion 
to  deliver  a  discourse  concerning  the  uses  of  such  documents. 
It  will  be  sufficient  for  me  to  observe  that  since  (to  employ 
a  seeming  paradox)  the  archaeological  mind  is,  as  you  know, 
for  ever  upon  the  alert  for  something  new  respecting  any- 
thing that  is  old,  therefore  the  MSS.  I  am  about  to  describe 
to  you  should  claim  your  attention  as  archaeologists  on  this 
ground,  if  upon  no  other  ;  and  so  I  shall  proceed  at  once  to 
give  you  some  insight  into  their  nature  and  contents,  merely 
premising  that  their  extent  will  preclude  anything  like 
minute  details,  and  trusting  that  those  who  have  leisure  and 
inclination  will  at  some  future  period,  should  they  feel  so 
disposed,  investigate  them  more  fully  for  themselves. 

The  first  document,  then,  to  which  I  would  invite  your 


UNPUBLISHED  DEVONSHIRE    M AXT'SCRIPTS.  135 

attention  is  a  vellum  roll,  four  feet  nine  inches  in  length  by 
nine  inches  and  a  quarter  in  width,  numbered  ii,  11,  amongst 
the  Cottonian  Rolls.  It  is  a  cartulary  containing  copies 
made  in  the  thirteenth  century  of  twenty-one  charters  re- 
lating to  the  church  of  Crediton  between  the  years  circa 
938  and  1254,  and  the  roll  is  curious  not  only  as  throwing 
light  upon  the  early  history  of  the  church  of  that  city, 
which  was  the  chief  episcopal  seat  of  the  diocese  between 
the  times  of  Bishops  iEdulph  and  Leofric  (905-1050),  and 
as  containing  one  of  the  earliest  authentic  records  Ave 
possess  concerning  the  bishopric  of  Devonshire,1  but  also  as 
giving  us  an  insight  into  the  belief,  habits,  and  pursuits,  of 
the  people  of  these  early  ages.  This  being  the  case,  then, 
I  purpose  reading  to  you,  merely  as  specimens  of  the 
charters,  translations  of  the  first  and  the  last  of  the  instru- 
ments upon  this  roll,  merely  remarking  by  the  way  that  the 
first  four  of  them  are  in  Saxon,  written  in  the  English 
character,  and  the  remainder  in  Latin. 

The  first  instrument,  then,  is  an  account  of  the  number 
of  days  of  indulgence  obtained  by  Ethelgar,  the  second 
bishop  of  Crediton,  who  was  consecrated  in  933-4,  for  the 
1  benefactors  of  the  church  of  Crediton,  and  has  already  been 
alluded  to  in  the  paper  upon  that  town  (see  p.  91,  ante). 
It  was  probably  written  some  seven  years  after  the  date  just 
mentioned,  and  is  couched  in  the  following  terms  : — 

"  I,  Egger  (Ethelgar),  make  known  to  all  my  successors 
at  Crediton  minster  concerning  the  indulgence  that  I  ob- 
tained after  that  I  forsook  St.  Mary's  minster  for  my  pride, 
and  went  to  Rome.  And  there  I  fell  sick  for  seven  years  or 
more.  And  there  appeared  before  me  the  pure  cjueen  of 
heaven,  Mary,  and  bade  me  go  for  shrift  to  the  holy  Pope 
Leo  [ArI],  and  do  whatsoever  he  should  advise  me.  And 
he  counselled  me  to  sojourn  at  Rome  for  one  half  year  (?) 
[in  orig.  similissamnis],  and  commanded  me  to  obtain  in- 
dulgence in  honour  of  my  exalted  Lady  [the  Virgin]  and 
for  my  church.  And  there  I  procured  from  seventeen  arch- 
bishops 2000  days  remission  of  their  sins  for  all  the  donors 
and  benefactors  of  Crediton  minster,  without  intermission 

1  The  earliest  known  document  respecting  the  bishopric  of  Devonshire  is  the 
charter  of  Athelstane  (Cotton  MSS.,  Augustus,  ii,  31)  granted  to  jEdulph  in 
933.  It  is  printed  in  Pedler's  Anglo-Saxon  Episcopate  and  Risdon's  JDevon- 
shire,a.nd  is  known  as  "  the  charter  of  enfranchisement  of  the  Bishop  of  Devon- 
shire." 


136  UNPUBLISHED  DEVONSHIRE    MANUSCRIPTS 

every  clay  to  come,  and  for  those  who  furthered  the  work, 
and  for  King  Athelstan.  And  from  other  bishops  to  the 
eastward  of  the  city  of  Rome,  and  to  the  westward  of  that 
mountain  Mongeus  [Mons  Jo  vis]  4007  days  ;  and  from 
other  archbishops  and  bishops  on  the  hither  side  of  the 
mountains  in  Wale-lond  [the  Vaudois],  to  all  of  whom 
I  went,  or  else  sent  to  [them],  my  shrift  was  3007  days; 
from  three  Archbishops  of  Brittany  and  their  suffragans, 
10 GO  clays;  from  four  Archbishops  of  Ireland,  and  their 
subordinate  bishops,  910  days.  And  when  I  came  home 
to  the  porch  of  the  church,  I  my  sinful  self  confirmed  these  100 
days  in  behalf  of  the  porch  evermore,  for  whomsoever 
should  pray  for  the  miserable  Edgar  [*.  e.,  for  the  bishop 
himself].  And  then  I  consecrated  the  church  enclosure, 
each  and  every  corner,  a  hundred  days  [i.  e.,  a  hundred 
days'  indulgence  was  granted  to  all  who  came  within  the 
enclosure,  and  who  were  of  course  contributors  to  the 
church].  And  after  that  I  journeyed  to  Rome  for  my  sins 
[mire  lachthere  in  orig.,  qy.  leahtere]  to  obtain  remission 
for  a  hundred  days.  And  he  who  was  the  holy  Pope  Leo  at 
that  time  \i.  e.,  Leo  VII]  confirmed  that  indulgence,  and 
increased  the  same  by  1000  days,  and  cursed  all  those  that 
should  set  it  aside,  or  should  offer  obstruction  to  the  minster 
of  Crediton.     Sum  total  of  clays  12,480." 

It  will  be  apparent,  upon  adding  up  the  number  of  days 
stated  by  the  bishop  to  have  been  obtained  by  him,  in  the 
body  of  the  document,  that  some  error  has  been  committed 
either  by  himself  or  the  transcriber  of  the  charter  in  the 
rule  of  simple  addition,  since  the  days  mentioned  in  reality 
amount  to  only  12,284.  However,  as  the  bishop  appears 
by  the  sum  total  given  at  the  end  to  have  been  the  gainer 
somehow  or  other  of  1 9  6  days  of  indulgence  for  his  sins  and 
those  of  his  people,  we  will  not  inquire  into  the  arithmetic 
of  the  period  too  closely,  but  merely  look  upon  these  extra 
days  as  amongst  the  matters  which  "  pereunt  et  impu- 
tantur." 

The  last  document  on  the  roll  is  a  will.  It  is  in  Latin, 
and  undated,  but  it  must  have  been  written  about  1140. 
This  is  apparent  from  the  mention  in  it  of  Archdeacon 
Serlo,  who  nourished  in  the  time  of  Henry  II,  and  was 
transferred  from  the  deanery  of  Salisbury  to  be  abbot  of  the 
monastery  at  Exeter.     It  is  written  on  the  back  of  the  roll, 


IN   THE    BRITISH    MUSEUM.  137 

and  is  in  point  of  time  anterior  to  some  other  charters  con- 
tained in  it ;  but  as  these  arc  referred  to  by  Mr.  John 
Tuckett  in  his  paper  on  Crediton,  I  shall  pass  at  once  to  the 
will,  which  runs  thus  : — 

"In  the  name  of  the  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost,  Amen. 
I,  Bartholomew  de  St.  David,  bequeath  to  the  church  of  the 
Holy  Cross  at  Crediton  [these]  little  books,  viz.,  Lucan,  a 
Virgil  of  Alexander,  and  Juvenal,  the  book  of  Tobit,  and 
a  theological  summary  called  '  Sententise,'  and  a  Bible  in 
verse,  and  the  book  of  '  Hierarchia,'  an  allegory  on  the  Old 
and  New  Testament,  a  book  concerning  animals,  Isaiah  with 
a  gloss,  and  Matthew  and  Mark  with  a  gloss.     And  the 
church  shall  receive  nothing  out  of  my  prebend  beyond  the 
aforesaid  [books]  if  I  die  within  the  first  year ;  if  within 
the  second  year,  it  shall  receive  the  aforesaid  and  three 
marks  ;  if  within  the  third  year,  six  marks  and  the  afore- 
said ;  if  within  the  fourth  year  of  my  occupying  the  prebend, 
[counting]  from  the  date  at   which   I    received   it,   then 
i.  e.,  the  church  shall  take  the  whole  prebend,  unless  I  shall 
in  the  meantime  have  disposed  of  it  otherwise.     To  the 
Archdeacon  of  Exeter,  viz.,  to  Master  Serlo,  [I  bequeath] 
Jeremiah  with  a  gloss,  as  a  remembrance  of  me.     To  my 
mother  [whose  name  appears  to  have  been   Leofleda]    a 
psalter  with  a  gloss,  and  five  silver  marks.     To  my  brother 
Auger  a  cape,  a  cloak,  a  coat,  a  surcoat,  and  one  silver 
mark ;  to  my  sister  one  carpet  and  two  linen  towels.     To 
the  sons  of  my  sister  Emma  another  carpet  and  two  linen 
towels.     To    Hugh   Britan   a   book  concerning  the  seven 
vices,  and  all  the  works  contained  in  the  same  volume.     To 
the  priest  Warren  the  book   of  concordances,   beginning 
'  Vidi  bestiam  ascendentem  de  mari,'  and  the  Summary1  of 
Master  Hugo  de  Sancto  Victore,  and  the  works  contained 
in  that  volume.     To  Nicolas,  my  vicar,  the  general  [in  orig. 
canonicas ;  qy.  catholicas]   epistles  and  the  apocalypse  of 
St.  John,  and  a  summary  upon  Matthew,  and  the  works 
contained  in  the  same  binding.      To  Henry,  his  brother, 
Ovid  'de  Tristibus,'  an  Ovid  without   a   title,   Ovid  <de 
Ponto,'  Ovid's  '  Fasti.'     To  their  relation,  viz.,  to  the  son  of 
Roger  de  Roscharoch,   Chanes  and  Tiodorus,  [Theodoras] 
Avinus  [Avienus]  and  Maximian,  Statius  and  Claudian,  and 

1  I.e.,  the  Summa  Sententiarwm  sive  ErudUionis  T/teologicce  Seplem  Tractx- 
tibus  Comprehensa. 

1862  18 


138  UNPUBLISHED  DEVONSHIRE    MANUSCRIPTS 

three  books  of  Orace.  To  Master  Nicolas  dc  Toteneys 
[Totness]  the  Aristotelian  books,  as  many  as  are  bound  to- 
gether, and  which  are  in  my  little  bag.  The  rest  of  my 
books,  viz.,  the  book  of  Genesis  and  the  twelve  prophets, 
and  the  four  books  of  Solomon  and  the  book  of  Job  and  the 
Proverbs,  and  Luke  and  John,  and  moreover  my  Bible,  are 
to  be  sold,  and  the  proceeds  to  be  devoted  to  the  payment 
of  such  debts  as  I  owed  on  the  day  of  my  retiring  from 
Exeter,  namely  two  shillings  and  eight  silver  pennies  in 
which  I  was  bound  to  the  church  of  Crediton,  in  ten  marks 
with  the  aforesaid  conditions  to  the  executors  of  Bishop 
Simon,  in  four  hundred  (?)  shillings  to  Master  Baldwin,  in 
two  marks  to  Master  Richard  de  Cumba,  in  one  mark  to  my 
mother,  in  forty  shillings  to  my  brother,  in  one  mark  to  the 
Countess  Constance,  in  fifty  Parisian  shillings.  To  the 
abbott  of  [the  monastery  of]  the  Holy  Trinity,  [to  the 
abbott  of  the  monastery]  of  the  Blessed  Saviour  one  hun- 
dred (?)  Parisian  shillings.  The  aforesaid  books,  and  other 
small  books  and  stuffs,  [panni]  if  any  shall  remain,  are  to  be 
sold  and  the  proceeds  applied  to  the  payment  of  the  afore- 
said debts  ;  and  should  there  be  any  residue  it  is  to  be  dis- 
tributed amongst  the  poor.  And  1  appoint  as  executors  of 
this  my  will  Master  Nicolas  de  Tottenays,  Hugh  Briton, 
and  my  lord  S[erlo],  archdeacon  of  Exeter." 

At  the  end  are  the  words  "  in  summa,"  and  a  space  is 
left  on  which  in  the  original  the  total  amount  of  the 
bequests  was  probably  summed  up.  This  will  is  curious  as 
showing  the  extent  and  nature  of  a  library  at  this  early 
period,  and  indicating  to  us  the  value  attached  to  the  pos- 
session of  certain  household  goods,  when  we  find  that 
carpets,  garments  and  linen  towels  were  left  as  special 
legacies  to  the  nearest  relatives  of  the  testator. 

The  next  MS.  to  which  T  shall  take  leave  to  direct  your 
;ittention  is  a  folio  volume  of  171  pages,  numbered  5827  in 
the  Harleian  collection.  It  is  entitled  "A  Discourse  of 
Devonshire  and  Cornwall,  with  Blazon  of  Armes,  etc.  ;  the 
Bishops  of  Exeter,  the  revenews  of  the  Deneries  and 
parsonages  and  other  Gentlemen."  Until  a  very  recent 
period  the  MS.  was  imperfect,  some  of  the  leaves  having 
been  bound  up  with  various  miscellaneous  heraldic  papers 
in  Harl.  G832.  Last  year,  however,  the  missing  leaves 
were  discovered,  and  it  is  now  complete  with  the  exception 


IN    THE    BRITISH    MUSEUM.  13.9 

of  one  leaf  relating  to  the  Exeter  livery  companies  ;  but  as 
this  occurs  in  the  "  History  of  Exeter"  by  the  same  author, 
the  deficiency  in  this  case  is  of  little  or  no  importance.  It 
now  remains  for  me  to  state  that  the  MS.  itself,  although  it 
was  for  a  long  time  known  only  under  the  title  given  above, 
has  since  been  ascertained  to  be  the  "Synopsis  Choro- 
graphica,  or  brief  description  of  the  Province  of  Devon,"  by 
the  well  known  writer,  John  Vowell,  alias  Hokcr,  gentle- 
man, first  chamberlain  of,  and  M.P.  for,  the  city  of  Exeter 
in  1561.  One  other  copy  of  this  work  is,  I  believe,  in  the 
possession  of  Sir  Lawrence  Palk,  having  come  to  him  from 
the  Portledgc  collection ;  but  as  that  which  I  am  about  to 
describe  is  the  only  one  which,  as  far  as  1  can  ascertain,  is 
to  be  met  with  in  any  of  our  public  libraries,  I  hope  that 
the  knowledge  of  its  existence  may  prove  interesting  to 
many  here  present,  and  especially  to  the  Town  Council  of 
this  city,  who  already  possess  valuable  MSS.  in  the  hand- 
writing of  this  famous  author. 

With  regard  then  to  the  work  of  which  we  are  treating, 
Prince,  writing  of  his  own  time,  says,  "  this  book  was  never 
printed,  but  goes  up  and  down  the  country  in  MS.  from 
hand  to  hand  ;  which  upon  the  author's  death  [1601]  was 
put  into  Judge  Doddridge's  hands  (who  was  a  learned  an- 
tiquary) to  correct  and  fit  it  for  the  press.  And  I  have 
seen  a  copy  thereof  in  the  possession  of  John  Eastchurch, 
of  Wood,  Gent.,  wherein  that  great  lawyer  [i.e.,  Sir  John 
Dodderidge]  had  marked  many  things  which  he  thought  fit 
to  be  expunged  ;  at  the  end  of  which  is  added  his  letter  to 
Mr.  Zach.  Pasfield,  of  Pasvie  (whom  I  take  to  be  a  printer 
or  stationer)  in  which  we  have  a  recommendation  of  the 
work  to  the  press,  a  copy  of  which  I  shall  here  subjoin  ver- 
batim :  '  Mr.  Pasvie,  though  unacquainted,  yet  I  have 
thought  good  to  advertise  you  thus  much,  that  the  author 
of  this  book,  being  a  gentleman  learned  in  the  antiquities 
of  this  realm,  and  now  deceased,  addressed  the  same  unto  a 
person  of  honourable  place  in  the  commonwealth  [said  in  a 
note  to  the  edition  of  1810  to  be  Sir  W.  Raleigh],  and  by 
the  executors  of  the  author  delivered  unto  him  ;  who  in  his 
care  of  the  work  committed  the  perusal  thereof  to  my  va- 
cant hours.  So  I  do  assure  you  that  it  containeth  nothing 
blame- worthy  or  offensive,  but  requisite  to  be  published  Bra 
the  use  of  all  such  as  are  delighted  in  this  kind  of  travel. 


140  UNPUBLISHED  DEVONSHIRE    MANUSCRIPTS 

Yours  to  use,  John  Dodderidgc.'  Notwithstanding  all 
which,"  adds  Prince,  "for  what  reason  I  know  not,  this  book 
never  yet  came  under  the  press." 

Since  the  MS.,  therefore,  is  considered  by  so  eminent  a 
man  as  Judge  Dodderidgc  to  be  so  worthy  of  consideration, 
I  will  proceed  to  a  brief  analysis  of  its  contents,  premising 
that  it  has  all  the  appearance  of  having  been  the  author's 
original  copy,  or  at  any  rate  to  have  his  own  notes  and  cor- 
rections, as  an  instance  of  which,  we  may  take  an  entry  on 
f.  51b,  where  he  says  of  himself  that,  "he  wrote  sundric 
bookes,"  and,  after  enumerating  them,  he  adds,  "  and  now 
lastely  this  Synopsis,  and  is  lyvinge  1599,"  the  1599  having 
had  a  pen  passed  through  it  and  the  date  1600  being  sub- 
stituted at  the  top. 

The  contents  of  the  volume  are  as  follows  :  from  f.  2-38 
there  is  a  general  description  of  the  country  with  regard  to 
its  towns,  forests,  products,  commodities,  trade,  manners, 
customs,  and  grades  of  the  people,  and  similar  matters, 
written  in  a  quaint  manner,  of  which  the  following  extract 
may  serve  as  a  specimen  :  the  thirde  degree  is  the  yeo- 
manry "  (the  first  being  the  gentlemen,  and  the  second  the 
merchants)  "  of  this  countrie,  which  consisteth  of  farmers, 
husbandmen,  and  freeholders,  which  be  men  of  a  free  na- 
ture and  of  good  condicions,  and  do  lyve  of  such  growndes 
and  lands  as  which  they  do  hold  freely  and  for  terme  of 
lyffe,  of  others  for  a  rent,  or  some  of  their  owne  freeholds, 
being  at  the  least  of  a  cleere  valewe  of  xls.  by  the  yere. 
Yet  they  be  called  legates  homines  because  commonly  they 
be  returned  in  all  tryalls  criminall  or  civd,  and  upon  their 
othes  be  to  sette  downe  the  very  truthe,  as  neere  as  they 
can,  of  the  matter  geven  unto  thcym  in  chardge ;  which 
being  allowed  and  sentenced  by  the  Judge,  all  controversies 
be  decided  and  the  lawe  hathe  his  ende.  Theise,  albeit  they 
be  not  so  well  accompted  of,  nor  had  in  due  reputacion  as 
they  in  tymes  past  were  wont  to  be,  because  every  man 
is  now  of  an  aspiringe  mynde,  and  not  contented  with  theire 
own  estate,  do  lyke  better  of  another's,  even  as  the  poete 
saieth,  '  nemo  sua  sorte  contentus  vivit  sed  laudat  diver sa 
sequentes,'  yet,  after  theire  porcions,  they  be  not  miche  in- 
ferior unto  the  gentlemen,  who  be  their  lordcs  :  for  his  fyne 
being  ones  [once]  payed,  he  lyveth  as  merylie  as  dothe  his 
Lande  Lord,   and  geveth  himselfe  for  the   most  parte  to 


IN   THE    BRITISH    MUSEUM.  141 

suchc  virtues,  condicions,  and  qualities  as  dothe  the  gentle- 
man ;  and  deliteth  in  good  housekepinge,  fareth  well,  seemly 
in  his  apparell,  curtiose  in  his  behavior,  and  frendly  to  his 
neighboures  ;  and  when  tyme  serveth  is  geven  to  the  lyke 
exercises  of  huntinge,  shootinge,  &c.  But  accordinge  to 
his  callingc  his  cheffe  travells  be  most  in  matters  of  his  hus- 
bandrie,  wherein  he  lieveth  no  paynes  to  make  his  best  prof- 
fite,  whether  it  be  by  tyllinge,  grasinge,  buyenge,  and  sell- 
inge  of  cattail  or  whatsoever  he  can  fynde  to  be  for  his 
gayne  and  proffite  :  and  by  theise  meanes  he  groweth  to 
suche  welthe  and  habilitie  that  his  lande  Lorde  is  many 
tymes  beholdinge  unto  him.  And  now  of  late  they  have 
entered  into  the  trade  of  usurye,  buyenge  of  clothes,  and 
purchasinge,  and  merchandises,  clymmynge  [climbing]  up 
daylye  to  the  degrees  of  a  gentleman,  and  do  bringc  up 
thcire  children  accordingly." 

With  regard  to  this  portion  of  the  book  it  may  be  ob- 
served that  the  similarity  is  so  great  between  it  and  West- 
cote's  View  of  Devonshire — many  passages,  indeed,  being 
copied  verbatim — that  there  can  be  little  or  no  doubt  but 
that  Westcote  had  access  to  this  MS,  and  made  free  use  of 
it  for  his  own  work. 

The  second  portion  of  Hoker's  Synopsis  (ff.  38  0-52)^  is 
occupied  with  an  account  of  Devonshire  worthies  beginning 
with  Kebius  the  son  of  Solomon,  Duke  of  Damnonia,1  who 
died  a.d.  370,  and  ending  with  Sir  William  Periam,  who 
became  chief  baron  of  the  Exchequer  in  1593,  and  whose 
name  is  well  known  to  Oxford  men,  inasmuch  as  several 
members  of  his  family  have  been  benefactors  to  certain  col- 
leges in  that  University,  and  more  especially  to  Exeter  Col- 
lege, where,  as  Prince  informs  us,  "  Sir  John  Peream,  Knt., 
born  in  the  city  of  Exeter,  built  the  lodgings  winch  arc  be- 
tween the  south  side  of  the  library  and  the  east  side  of  the 
New  Hall,  anno  1618,  called  by  his  name  unto  this  day." 

We  may  remark  with  regard  to  this  division  of  Hoker's 
work,  that  he  includes  himself  (and  deservedly  so)  amongst 
the  celebrities  of  his  county.  After  stating  that  his  ances- 
tors were  "ex  patricio  ordine,"  that  his  parents  died  when 
he  was  about  ten  years  old,  that  he  was  brought  up  by 

1  There  has  been  a  good  deal  of  controversy  respecting  this  St.  Kebius,  or 
Corinius  as  he  was  sometimes  called.  For  his  life,  etc.,  see  Prince's  Worthies 
of  Devon,  pp.  546-548  (London,  1810). 


142  UNPUBLISHED  DEVONSHIRE    MANUSCRIPTS 

Doctor  Moreman  in  Cornwall,  that  he  then  went  to  Oxford 
and  afterwards  to  Cologne  to  attend  law  lectures,  that  thence 
he  proceeded  to  Strasburg  to  study  divinity,  and  lastly, 
after  a  short  stay  at  home,  travelled  in  France ;  he  adds  that 
he  "  was  mynded  to  have  travelled  into  Italy  and  Spayne, 
and  other  foreign  nations,  but  by  the  r.eason  of  the  warres 
then  proclaymed  in  France,  and  he  in  daunger  to  have  bene 
taken  prysoner,  was  dryven  to  shyfte  hiinselfe  homewards. 
And  not  longe  after  he  was  dryven  to  take  a  ivyffe,  and  then 
all  his  desyres  and  zeale  to  learnynge  and  knowledge  there- 
with abated.  Notwithstanding^  he  gave  himselfe  to  the 
readinge  of  histories  and  seekinge  of  antyquities,  and  some- 
what to  armorye:"  these,  I  suppose,  being  comparatively 
light  studies  when  contrasted  with  those  which  he  had  pur- 
sued before  there  was  a  Mrs.  John  Hoker  to  interfere  with 
his  courtship  of,  and  devotion  to,  the  Muses. 

The  third  portion  of  the  book  (fT.  52,  b.  76)  is  occupied 
with  description  of  the  city  of  Exeter,  the  names  of,  and 
the  coats  of  arms  borne  by,  its  principal  inhabitants,  and 
list  of  its  livery  companies  and  bishops,  with  short  bio- 
graphical notices  of  each.  The  fourth  division  contains  an 
ecclesiastical  survey  (ff.  77—91,  b.)  of  "the  dignyties  and 
valews,"  to  use  the  words  of  the  author,  "  of  every  spiritual 
lyvinge  in  the  countie  of  Devon,  which  is  divided  first  to 
the  cathedrall  churche  of  Exon,  and  then  in  the  three  arch- 
deaconries of  Excester,  Totnes,  and  Barnstable,  and  other 
of  the  Deaneryes  in  every  archdeaconrye,  and  of  every 
spiritual  lyvinge  in  the  same,  who  be  the  patrones  of  everye 
benefice,  what  is  the  first  frutes  and  the  tenthes  due  to  the 
crueene  for  the  same,  and  also  what  be  the  subsydies ;  which, 
in  one  wTorde,  is  as  is  the  tenth  savinge  the  tenthe  to  be 
abated  of  the  xth."  At  f.  91,  b.  begins  the  temporal  survey, 
in  which  we  are  told  "  of  what  the  payment  of  the  tenthes 
and  fyfteenes  do  growe  out  of  [in]  every  hundred,  which  be 
in  nombre  about  twentye  fower."  This  is  preceded,  how- 
ever, by  a  description  of  Dartmoor,  "  which,"  as  we  are  in- 
formed, "  lyeth  in  the  mydle  of  the  sheere,  [shire]  and  is  of 
noe  hundred  nor  of  any  parishe,"  with  "the  charter  of 
Henry  III  for  disforestinge  of  Devon,"  and  "  the  charter  of 
the  perambulation  for  lymittinge  the  bandes  [boundaries]  of 
Dartemore."  Short  accounts  of  the  principal  towns,  and  of 
the  nature  of  their  trades  and  employments  are  interspersed 


IN    THE    BRITISH    MUSEUM.  143 

throughout  this  portion  of  the  volume,  which  are  followed 
at  f.  140,  b.  by  an  alphabet  of  arms  similar  to  that  which  is 
appended  to  Sir  William  Pole's  collection.  At  f.  1G2,  b.  is 
a  list  of  "sundry  parkes  apperteyningc  to  the  noble  men 
and  gentlemen  of  this  sheere  which  some  of  thcym  be  dys- 
parked."  At  f.  166  are  "the  names  of  all  the  monastery s, 
abbeyes  and  religiouse  houses  which  have  bcnne  in  this  pro- 
vince of  Devon,  by  whom  they  were  buylded  and  of  what 
revencwes  they  were  of  and  of  the  suppression  of  thcym"; 
and  the  volume  concludes  with  an  account  of  "  the  castles 
and  fortes  which  are  in  this  sheere." 

Thus,  then,  I  have  endeavoured  as  briefly  as  possible  to 
analyse  the  contents  of  this  MS.  ;  and  if  1  have  been  some- 
what prolix,  I  must  claim  your  indulgence  on  the  ground 
that  this  is  the  only  entire  production  of  Master  John  Hoker, 
alias  Vowell,  that  has  never  yet  appeared  in  print,  although 
there  are  portions  of  his  writings  in  volumes  belonging  to 
the  corporation  of  this  city  that  have  not  yet  seen  the  light. 
It  is  also  the  earliest  known  collection  towards  a  history  of 
the  county ;  it  being  admitted,  I  believe,  on  all  hands  that 
the  works  of  Risdon,  Westcote,  and  Pole  can  none  of  them 
date  earlier  than  the  year  1630. 

The  next  two  MSS.  I  shall  notice  as  succinctly  as  possible. 
The  first  is  in  a  folio  volume  in  the  Harlcian  collection, 
numbered  2129.  It  occurs  at  f.  222  of  that  volume,  and  is 
entitled  "Sir  George  Carewe's  scroule  of  cotes  colected  from 
churches  of  Devonshire,  cotes,  etc."  It  was  prepared  for 
Sir  George  Carew  (afterwards  Earl  of  Totness),  and  is  in  the 
handwriting  of  Thomas  Challoner,  Ulster  King  of  Arms,  who 
died  in  1598.  It  is  headed — "And  thus  began  Sir  George 
Carewe's  scrowl[e]  ano  1588,"  and  contains  718  coats, 
arranged  after  the  manner  of  an  ordinary,  the  coats  being 
blazoned,  and  some  few  of  them  in  trick. 

I  will,  en  passant,  call  your  attention  to  one  entry  in  this 
volume,  which  may  particularly  interest  some  in  this  apple- 
growing  and  cider-consuming  region,  and  is  generally 
curious  from  the  fact  of  its  being  the  first  reference  to 
orchards  in  the  county  which  has  yet  been  met  with ;  for 
John  Hoker's  "  Synopsis,"  in  which  mention  is  also  made  of 
them,  was  written  twelve  years  after  the  date  of  this  MS. 
On  f.  249  the  coat  of  the  Damarells  is  thus  blazoned :  "Party 
per  fesse  blue  and  gules  3  crescents  2  and  1.     Galf[redusJ 


144  UNPUBLISHED  DEVONSHIRE    MANUSCRIPTS 

de  Albemara,  Damarell.  This  coate  standeth  in  St.  Peter's 
in  Exon.  I  fynde  that  H[cnry]  I  gave  the  manner  of  Woocl- 
berry  nnto  this  man;  also  Flete  Damarell,  Milton  Damarell, 
and  Sydnam  Damarell  weare  his.  Mr.  Holland  hath  an 
aple  in  his  orchard  called  a  damarell." 

The  last  MS.  to  which  I  shall  call  your  attention  is  another 
in  the  Harleian  Collection,  numbered  5871.  This  is  a  folio 
volume  containing  pedigrees  and  descents  of  families  in 
Devonshire,  Wiltshire,  Dorsetshire,  Worcestershire,  and 
Somersetshire,  taken  at  the  heralds'  visitation  between  15(55 
and  1574.  At  f.  45  is  an  armorial  which,  although  it  has 
been  used  by  Mr.  Sims  in  his  valuable  work  entitled  the 
"Index  to  the  Pedigrees  and  Arms  contained  in  the  Heralds' 
Visitations  and  other  Genealogical  MSS.  in  the  British 
Museum,"  is  nevertheless  worthy  of  a  special  notice  in  this 
place,  inasmuch  as  it  is,  I  believe,  the  earliest  heraldic  MS. 
relating  to  this  county,  unless,  indeed,  a  roll  which  is  in  the 
possession  of  our  honourable  and  respected  president  should 
prove  to  be  partly  of  an  earlier  date. 

It  consists  of  fifty-seven  pages,  some  of  which  are  un- 
finished ;  but  on  each  of  them  which  is  finished  are  twenty 
coats,  the  number  of  coats  blazoned  being  altogether  about 
1070.  The  shields  are  rather  roughly  sketched,  but  the  princi- 
pal value  of  the  armorial  consists  in  the  notes  which  are  ap- 
pended to  each  coat  specifying  other  families  entitled  to 
quarter  the  arms :  thus  Boys,  which  is  arg.  a  chev.  gu.  betw.  three 
slips  of  oak  ppr.,  is  noticed  as  "  quartered  by  Mar  wood  and 
Pawlet  [Earl  of  Winchester.]  In  Mr.  Polio's  book,  Wm.  de 
Bosco,"  the  Mr.  Pole  here  mentioned  being  in  all  probability 
the  father  of  the  antiquary,  who  at  the  period  at  which  this 
armorial  was  written  could  only  have  been  nineteen  years  of 
age.  It  merely  remains  for  me  to  add  that  at  the  beginning 
is  the  heading,  "  In  this  booke  is  conteyned  a  collection  of 
armes  of  the  gentlemen  of  Devonshire  5°  Jany  1579.  Joseph 
Holland  1579,  21  El.  R,"  this  Joseph  Holland  being  in  all 
probability  the  third  son  of  William  Holland  of  Weare,  by 
Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Eichard  Halse  of  Kevedon. 

And  now,  I  will  trespass  no  longer  upon  the  time  and 
patience  of  the  meeting.  Enough  has  been  said,  I  trust,  to 
indicate  the  nature  of  the  MSS.  which  1  have  brought  under 
its  notice  ;  and  I  will  therefore  conclude  by  once  more  ex- 
pressing a  hope  that  if  any  amongst  us  may  be  acquainted 


IN   THE    BRITISH    MUSEUM.  145 

with  or  possess  manuscripts  as  little  known  and  used  as 
these  have  been,  they  will  not  hesitate  to  bring  them 
forward ;  for  the  publication  of  such  documents,  as  our 
worthy  president  in  his  opening  address  remarked,  is  essen- 
tial towards  the  accomplishment  of  that  object  which  should 
be  the  pride  of  every  true  Devonian,  viz.,  the  obtaining  of 
an  accurate  and  trustworthy  account,  from  the  earliest  ages 
down  to  the  present  time,  of  the  history  and  antiquities  of 
a  county  so  renowned  as  this  is,  no  less  for  its  natural 
beauties,  than  for  those  bright  ornaments  of  our  country 
who  have  both  in  the  arts  of  peace  and  war  earned  for 
themselves  the  right  of  having  their  names  inscribed  upon 
the  glorious  roll  of  the  Devonshire  worthies. 


ILLUSTKATIONS  OF  DOMESTIC   MANNERS   IN 
THE  REIGN   OF   KING  EDWARD   I.1 

BY    THE    REV.    C.    H.    HABTSHORNE,    M.A. 


EXPENSE    ROLL  OF  JOANNA  DE  VALENTIA,  COUNTESS 
OF  PEMBROKE,  23-24  EDW.  I. 

The  next  illustrations  of  domestic  expenditure  during  this 
reign,  to  which  attention  shall  be  invited,  are  the  accounts 
of  Joanna  de  Valentia,  Countess  of  Pembroke.  She  was  the 
daughter  and  heiress  of  Warine  de  Munchensy,  one  of  the 
richest  and  most  powerful  barons  of  the  time ;  and  by  her 
union  with  William  de  Valence,  the  wealth  of  her  husband's 
noble  earldom  became  greatly  increased.  William  de  Valence 
died  in  1296,  according  to  the  inscription  on  his  fine  monu- 
ment in  Westminster  Abbey, — 

"  Milleque  trecentis  cum  quatuor  Inde  retentis 
In  Maii  mense,  hanc  mors  propria  ferit  ense." 

These  accounts  commence  a  few  months  before  his  decease. 
They  are  written  closely,  and  in  a  minute  hand,  upon  a  roll 
consisting  of  twenty-two  membranes,  each  a  little  more  than 
two  feet  in  length,  which  makes  it  nearly  fifty  feet  long. 

1  In  continuation  from  pp.  66-72  ante. 
1862  19 


146  ILLUSTRATIONS  OF  DOMESTIC  MANNERS 

The  expenses  of  eighteen  days  are  usually  entered  on  a 
membrane.  The  first  membrane  commences  as  follows ;  and 
I  oive  the  charge  of  an  entire  day  in  an  extended  form,  to 
shew  the  general  arrangement  of  the  entries.  They  occur 
in  the  same  systematic  order  day  by  day  throughout  the 
whole  roll.  Thus  ensue  in  undeviating  succession  the  number 
of  poor  who  received  alms,  then  the  cost  incurred  in  the 
"  pannetaria,"  "botellaria,""coquma,"  "  marascalcia,"  "equi," 
"vadia  garcionum,"  etc.;  whilst  the  payments  of  a  more 
unusual  character  are  commonly  written  at  the  close  of  the 
paragraph.  To  illustrate  this  more  clearly,  I  give  a  speci- 
men at  length  of  the  entry  for  Thursday,  the  first  day.  This 
will  sufficiently  shew  the  character  of  this  long  and  interest- 
ing record.     All  the  others  are  of  the  same  character. 

11  Hie  incipit  Rotulus  Ospitii  Domince  anno  regni  Regis  Edivardi 
vicesimo  tertio  intrante  quarto. 

"Die  Jovis  in  festo  Sancti  Michaelis  anno  supradicto  recessit  Domina 
de  Totenham  et  jacuit  apud  Herteford, — Pauperes  vij.  Panetria,  iijs. 
vjf/.  de  emptione.  Item  in  gentaculo  dominae  apud  Cestrehunte,  ijs.  xjf/. 
solvitur. 

"  Botellaria,  vinum,  j.  Cestarium  de  Stauro.  Cervisia,  ijs.  xd.  de 
emptione. 

"  Herteford. — Coquina.  In  grossa  came,  videlicet  j  quarterio  bovis, 
dimidio  porci,  iijs.  vjf/.  Aucse,  x'nyl.  Aloues  \]d.  Greg,  oynuns  et  pota- 
gium,  \]d.     Sal,  \]d.  ob.     Salsa,  jf/.     Summa,  iiijs.  viije?.  ob. 

"Hostiarium,  xxd.  in  litera  empta. 

"  Marescalcia.  Equi  xxxv.  Fenum  de  stauro  avense,  ijs.  ijf/. ;  ij  quar- 
teria,  iij  buscelli,  vs.  ijd.  Gagia  xvj  garcionum,  ijs.  In  litera  ad  opus 
equorum,  xd.  Marescalcia,  viijs.  Summa  diei,  xxiijs.  viije?.  ob.  Gagia, 
\]d. 

"In  oblatis,  \]d.  Item  in  iij  carectariorum  allocationc  apportantium 
hernesium  Dominae  de  Totenham  versus  Herteford,  iijs.  jri.  solvitur. 
Gagia,  iijs.  iijrf. 

"  Summa  totalis,  xxvjs.  x]d.  ob." 

The  charges  of  the  second  day  amount  to  33.s.  Q\d. ; 
third  day,  21s.  8c/.;  fourth  day,  26s.  2d.  The  first  mem- 
brane contains  the  expenses  of  eighteen  weeks,  amounting 
to  £31  :  4  :  2. 

This  may  be  sufficient  to  state  respecting  the  sum  expended 
by  Joanna  de  Valence  during  the  period  to  which  her  house- 
hold account  relates.  There  are,  however,  several  articles 
set  down  which  will  be  worth  while  noticing  separately. 


IN   THE    REIGN  OF  KING  EDWARD  I.  147 

They  shew  wheat  artieles  were  considered  as  essential  to 
domestic  use  in  a  noble  family  at  this  time,  as  well  as  their 
pecuniary  value.  Yet  before  examining  them,  it  may  be 
desirable  to  state  of  what  number  her  household  consisted, 
and  how  their  services  were  used.  We  learn  this  from  the 
dorse  of  the  roll,  where  it  gives  the  expense  of  shoes  for 
her  retainers.  Charges  of  this  nature  were  commonly  de- 
frayed by  the  employer,  as  not  only  appears  from  the  pre- 
sent record,  but  from  others  of  a  like  kind. 

The  Countess  of  Pembroke's  suite  consisted  of  sixteen 
persons,  independently  of  the  grooms  and  casual  helpers  in 
the  stable.  The  chaplain,  or  clerk  of  the  chapel,  heads  the 
list.  After  him  come  Humphrey  the  chamberlain ;  Lucia, 
mistress  of  the  countess's  wardrobe ;  the  laundress ;  Jaket, 
the  maid  of  the  Lady  Beatrix;  John  de  Bendcgada;  Hugh 
of  the  pantry;  Walter  the  farmer ;  John  the  baker ;  Druet,my 
lady's  messenger ;  Isaac  the  cook ;  John,  my  lady's  groom ; 
Hoc  and  Dany,  her  coachmen  ;  John,  the  groom  of  Lady 
Beatrix ;  and  Adam  the  carter.  Besides  these  domestics,  the 
names  of  two  females  of  some  historical  interest  occur  on  the 
roll.  The  first,  the  Lady  Beatrix,  her  eldest  son's  first  wife. 
She  was  the  daughter  of  Kalph  de  Neal,  Constable  of  France. 
The  second,  the  Lady  Isabella,  her  second  daughter,  who 
married  John  de  Hastings,  lord  of  Abergavenny,  in  whom 
the  earldom  of  Pembroke  was  restored  in  1339,  after  its 
second  extinction  in  Aylmer  de  Valence.  There  is,  more- 
over, mention  made  of  the  noble  Adomar  de  Valentia  him- 
self. The  notices  respecting  these  three  illustrious  person- 
ages will  shortly  occupy  attention. 

It  is  true  that  we  have  no  historical  event  recorded  in 
these  accounts,  but  there  is  much  to  be  gathered  from  them 
that  is  subsidiary  to  history  :  facts,  indeed,  which  history 
usually  fails  to  teach  us ;  because,  whilst  this  is  engaged  in 
narrating  the  great  events  of  the  time,  the  details  of  the 
daily  habits  of  society  are  left  untouched.  The  former  may 
excite  our  surprise  and  arrest  the  attention.  They  may 
supply  great  facts  for  the  philosopher  and  the  philanthropist 
for  their  speculation,  but  they  are  deficient  in  those  features 
which  portray  a  faithful  delineation  of  human  character; 
nor  do  they  describe  the  habits  of  those  who  acted  then- 
part  in  private  life.     Under  the  influence  of  these  ideas  it_ 

1  Dugdalc,  Baron.,  i,  p.  778. 


S3\^y 


148  ILLUSTRATIONS  OF  DOMESTIC  MANNERS 

will  scarcely  be  necessary  to  apologize  for  referring  to  those 
particulars  which,  after  looking  through  the  whole  roll,  I 
have  considered  as  most  deserving  of  notice. 

Amongst  the  weekly  entries  upon  the  household  accounts 
of  the  Countess  of  Pembroke,  those  of  payments  for  fish 
perpetually  recur.  Thus  we  find  charges  for  mackerel,  con- 
ger, plais,  raie,  turbot,  doreye,  marlang,  allec,  mulvel,  stockfiz, 
lus,  troistes,  piscis  aquse  dulcis,  smelt,  salmon,  capri  marini, 
haddock,  Sperling,  gornard,  solays,  soles,  flunders,  perches, 
and  lampronis.  There  is  a  daily  repetition  of  charges  for 
what  is  actually  necessary  to  sustain  life,  but  not  much 
besides.  At  this  period  society  of  the  highest  grade  was  less 
habituated  to  luxurious  living  than  the  middle  ranks  of  life 
are  in  our  own  day.  Both  the  nature  of  the  food,  and  the 
coarse  way  it  was  cooked,  clearly  shew  that  abundance  was 
more  thought  of  than  culinary  art.  The  nobility  in  the 
reign  of  Edward  I.  were  content  to  drink  ale  instead  of 
wine.  They  seem  also  to  have  lived,  if  not  more  abstemi- 
ously than  we  do,  certainly  with  more  regularity.  They 
had  no  great  variety  of  dishes,  and  we  never  hear  of  the  use 
of  spirituous  liquors.  It  is  simply  ale  or  wine1  that  they 
drank;  beef,  mutton,  poultry,  or  fish,  that  they  fed  upon, 
with  a  plentiful  supply  of  eggs  and  potage.  Other  coeval 
accounts  correspond  in  these  respects  with  this  of  Joanna  de 
Valentia. 

I  will  now  proceed  to  extract  a  few  miscellaneous  items; 
in  the  first  place  taken  from  the  expenses  incurred  when 
the  countess  lay  at  St.  Eadegonde : 

"  In  pane,  19c?. ;  in  cerevisia,  6(7. ;  coquina,  8d. ;  in  feno  pro  27  equis, 
3s.  &\d.  ;  unum  quarterium  5  bushelli  et  dimidium  avense,  5s.  \d. ;  in 
bosco  pro  duobus  diebus,  2s.  A\d. ;  in  candela,  I5d. ;  in  vadiis  6  garco- 
num,  9d. — Summa,  16s.  2\d. 

"  Expensse  dominoe  apud  St.  Radegund. — In  cerevisia,  5d. ;  in  ovis  et 
lacte,  3fd. ;  in  portagio,  Hrf. ;  in  focagio,  2s.  6d. ;  in  lObusbellis  a  venae 
ad  viginti  equos,  3s.  9d.  ;  in  offrandis  die  Jovis,  3d. ;  die  Veneris,  2d. ; 
in  gagniis  9  garcionum,  13|rf. ;  in  sinapio,  Id.;  in  ovis,  ob. — Summa, 
8s.  10|f/." 

Mention  has  already  been  made  of  the  Lady  Beatrice,  and 

1  Mention  is  made  of  wine  in  an  entry  that  records  a  visit  from  the  Countess 
of  Gloucester,  thus  :  "iicestarii  de  stauro  propter  adventum  Comitissa?  Glo- 
vernise  ;  item  i  lagena  de  dono  domini." 


IN   THE   REIGN  OF  KING  EDWARD  I.  149 

this  will  prepare  us  for  those  entries  in  which  her  expenses 
occur.     Amongst  these  are  the  following  : 

"  In  duobus  paribus  sotularum  emptis  ad  opus  Beatricis  dc  Valentia, 
I2d. ;  in  cxpcnsis  duobus  cressettis  per  ebdomadam  pro  camera  domina? 
et  Beatricis,  4d. ;  item  in  expensis  iiii  falconum  Adamari  per  ebdoma- 
dam, xi'id. ;  item  in  expensis  ii  ancipitrum  dominsc  et  domini  per  ebdo- 
madam, xYul.;  item  in  duobus  paribus  caligarum  emptis  ad  opus  Beatricis, 
l-id. ;  in  botonis  emptis  ad  tunicam  Beatricis,  Id. ;  in  quartone  unguenti 
pro  prcdicta,  3f/." 

Concerning  the  Lady  Isabella  we  have  this  notice  : 

"  Cuidam  garcioni  apportanti  literas  dc  domina  Isabella  de  Hastingcs 
de  dono  domina?,  Gd." 

It  also  appears  that  she  was  at  Hertingfordbi  with  her 
husband,  Adomar  de  Valence,  for  twenty-six  days.  During 
this  visit,  the  current  expenses  of  the  housekeeping  of 
Joanna  de  Valentia  were  commonly  double.  They  were 
both,  but  more  especially  Adamar,  constantly  visiting  the 
countess. 

I  now  come  to  Adomar  de  Valence.     It  would  be  super- 
fluous to  say  much  about  a  personage  so  noble,  and  in  such 
high  repute  ;  so  well  known  as  taking  a  prominent  part  in 
the  events  of  his  time.     Therefore  I  shall  merely  give  those 
few  facts  that  may  be  gathered  directly  or  inferentially 
from  the  accounts  so  accurately  kept  by  the  comptroller  of 
the  Countess's  household.     Besides  his  longer  visit  at  Hert- 
ingfordbi, already  mentioned,  he  was  with  his  mother  at 
St.  Eadegond  for  two  days  ;  and  on  more  than  these  occa- 
sions he  paid  her  a  visit.     Once  we  hear  of  the  charge  of  a 
messenger  taking  him  letters  to  London.     On  one  occasion 
we  hear  of  his  own  departure  thither  "  post  prandium."   On 
another,    of  his   staying  at  Hertfordingbi   for  nine   days. 
His  return  to  Hertfordingbi  and  his  departure  is  frequently 
mentioned.     Finally,  when  his  mother  lay  at  Bampton,  his 
departure  for  Scotland  is  thus  noticed,  "Recessit  Adamar 
versus  Scotiam."     No  doubt  he  went  thither  under  military 
summons,  against  the  Scotch,  though  this  does  not  appear 
on  the  printed  writs.     It  need  scarcely  be  said  that  he  was 
one  of  those  who  attended  King  Edward  I,  when  he  died  at 
Burgh  on  the  Sands. 

There   would   be  considerable  trouble,   and  this  would 
scarcely  be  compensated  by  the  information  that  would  be 


150  ILLUSTRATIONS  OF  DOMESTIC  MANNERS 

obtained,  in  endeavouring  to  fix  the  precise  day  of  the 
month  on  which  the  various  expenses  of  the  household 
arose.  They  are  entered  on  the  days  of  the  week,  and 
occasionally  the  saint's  day  is  given,  so  the  actual  time  of 
expenditure  may  be  ascertained.  I  have  not,  however, 
considered  it  necessary  to  give  the  items  with  this  par- 
ticularity, as  their  nature  is  of  the  higher  importance.  In 
a  roll  that  is  little  short  of  fifty  feet  in  length,  the  lines,  too, 
very  closely  together,  written  in  a  minute  and,  occasionally, 
faded  hand,  it  would  involve  a  great  amount  of  labour ; 
therefore,  as  the  facts  are  only  curious  in  themselves,  the 
precise  day  on  which  they  are  narrated  is  of  small  import- 
ance. 

It  will,  for  instance,  signify  very  little  to  know  on  which 
day  of  the  month  the  Countess  of  Pembroke  left  one  place 
for  another.  The  names  alone,  therefore,  of  those  she 
visited,  with  the  order  in  which  they  are  given  will  be  all 
the  information  that  is  requisite.  She  was  at  Totenham 
when  the  accounts  open.  From  hence  she  travelled  to 
Cestrehunte  (Cheshunt)  in  a  "longa  quadriga,"  a  light  four- 
horse  carriage,  which  is  familiar  to  us  by  numerous  repre- 
sentations in  illuminated  manuscripts.  From  Cestrehunt 
she  went  on  to  Hertford  ;  hence  to  Bampton,  and  onwards 
to  Braiburn.  Whilst  here,  on  Friday,  the  vigil  of  Dunstan, 
archbishop  and  confessor,  that  is,  on  May  the  19th,  occurs 
this  singular  entry :  "Kecessit  recessit  corpus  domini  de  Brai- 
burn versus  Londinum  ubi  deberet  sepellire  domina  apud 
Braburn  I"1  This  passage  involves  some  difficulty  in  its 
explanation.  It  is  doubtful  whether  my  own  will  be  satis- 
factory, and,  therefore,  I  can  only  throw  out  a  few  remarks 
which  may  serve  to  assist  those  who  feel  sufficient  interest 
in  this  question  to  free  it  from  obscurity.  The  repetition 
of  the  word  recessit  must  be  considered  a  clerical  error. 
Viewing  it  as  such,  the  entry  will  mean,  "the  body  of  the 
Lord  of  Braiburn  departed  towards  London,  where  it  ought 
to  be  buried,  the  lady  remaining  at  Braiburn." 

Now  the  Lord  of  Braiburn  was  no  other  than  William 
de  Valence,  husband  of  Joanna  Countess  of  Pembroke.  He 
is  certified,  in  the  hundred  rolls,  as  holding  the  possession 
in  the  second  year  of  Edward   I.     She  was  returned  as 

1  The  inscription  already  quoted   says  that  he  died   in   this  month.     The 
monument  is  engraved  in  Stothard's  Monumental  E[fifjies. 


IN   THE    REIGN  OF  KING  EDWARD  L  151 

holding  the  manor  at  the  time  of  her  death.  Dugdale  says 
that  he,  de  Valence,  departed  this  life  on  the  ides  of  June, 
that  is,  on  the  13th  of  the  month,  having  been  slain  by  the 
French  at  Bayonne,  and  that  he  was  buried  in  St.  Edmund's 
Chapel,  within  the  Abbey  Church  at  Westminster,  upon  the 
calends.  Now  the  calends  of  June  falling  on  the  1st,  and 
the  ides  on  the  13th  of  this  latter  month,  his  statement  is 
clearly  erroneous  in  one  or  both  of  the  dates.  On  looking 
into  Matthew  of  Westminster,  the  difficulty  is,  in  some 
measure,  lessened,  though  by  no  means  removed.  He 
states  that  on  the  ides  of  June,  the  Lord  William  de  Valence, 
Earl  of  Pembroke,  who  was  son  of  Hugh  le  Brun,  by  his 
wife  Isabella,  formerly  Queen  of  England,  and  relict  of 
King  John,  died  and  was  buried  at  Westminster. 

This  statement  can  only  be  taken  as  applying  to  his 
burial,  for  we  have  his  death  alluded  to  as  having  taken 
place  on  the  vigil  of  Dunstan,  which  was  a  day  about  which 
there  would  be  comparatively  a  small  chance  of  error. 
Looking  again  at  the  entry  on  the  expense  roll,  and  the 
passage  of  the  monkish  historian,  the  only  way  in  which 
they  can  be  reconciled,  is  by  supposing  the  one  relates  to 
his  death,  and  the  other  to  his  burial. 

This  may  be  a  sufficient  attempt  to  reconcile  the  state- 
ment of  the  monkish  historian  with  the  more  credible  entry 
on  the  expense  roll  of  the  precise  period.  For  there  can  be 
no  doubt  that  this  part  of  this  trustworthy  document  re- 
lates to  the  journey  of  the  Countess  from  Hertfordshire,  to 
meet  the  dead  body  of  her  husband  on  its  arrival  at  Dover. 
It  may  be  also  inferred  from  an  entry  on  the  dorse,  which 
states  as  much  in  these  words,  "expensae  dominae  ante 
mortem  domini  non  solutae  £169  :3  :  9^.  Thus  we  have 
the  cause  of  her  journey  to  St.  Radegonde,  or  Bradsole 
Abbey,  a  foundation  of  Premonstratensian  Canons,  where  the 
Countess  and  Adamar  lay  for  two  entire  days.  From  St. 
Radegonde,  the  body  of  William  de  Valence  was  taken  to 
Braiburn ;  moved  from  thence  on  a  Friday  towards  London. 
On  Monday  she  left  Braiburn  for  Charing ;  from  Charing 
she  went  to  Sutton  Valence.  On  the  feast  of  St.  Germanus, 
Adamar  left  her  for  London,  no  doubt  to  attend  his  father's 
funeral.  The  Countess  continued  at  Sutton  Valence  for  a 
short  time ;  from  hence  she  went  to  Berling,  to  Horncherche, 
to  Cestrehunt,  and  so  on  to  her  castle  at  Hertingfordby, 


152  ILLUSTRATIONS  OF  DOMESTIC  MANNERS,  ETC. 

where  she  remained  twenty-six  clays.  It  was  during  this 
mournful  sojourn,  that  Isabella  de  Hastings  and  her  son 
Adamar  remained  with  her  the  whole  time.  The  loss  they 
had  so  recently  sustained  will  at  once  explain  the  imme- 
diate cause  of,  and  the  length  of,  the  visit.  As  usually 
occurs,  during  his  visit  to  his  mother,  the  daily  expenses 
are  nearly  double.  After  their  departure,  she  left  for  Edel- 
meton  ;  again  returned  to  Hertfordingby,  where  she  stayed 
nine  days.  Here  she  again  received  a  visit  from  her  son, 
during  the  period  of  her  sojourn,  as  we  learn  from  this 
entry  :  "  Hac  die  recessit  Adamar  de  Hertefordingebi  ver- 
sus London." 

On  the  feast  of  St.  Cyriac  (Aug.  8th)  she  left  Hertinge- 
fordbi  and  lay  at  Treinge  :  then  at  St.  Alban's  where  she 
lunched  ;  then  at  Cherdisk  for  two  days,  where  Adamar 
again  returns  to  her.  We  find  her  next  at  Woodeton,  then 
at  Bampton.  Here,  on  the  feast  of  the  Assumption  (Aug. 
15th)  Adamar,  accompanied  by  his  constant  companion, 
John  de  Inkepenne,  who  was  perhaps  his  secretary,  and  by 
Thomas  Lord  Berkely,  who  is  mentioned  as  the  Earl's 
executor,  again  visited  his  mother.  About  the  feast  of  St. 
James  the  Apostle  (Oct.  23rd),  he  takes  a  filial  leave  of 
her  and  departs  for  Scotland  :  "  Recessit  Adamar  versus 
Scotiam."  After  his  departure,  the  Countess  of  Pembroke 
passed  to  Stowe,  and  thence  to  Inceburgk,  where  she  con- 
tinued a  long  time. 


ON   A   SHRINE 

IN    THE    POSSESSION   OF   THE    LORD   BISHOP  OF  ELY. 

BY   II.   SYER    CUMINQ,    ESQ.,    HON.    SEC. 

The  wish  to  procure  and  preserve  some  memento  of  the 
departed  is  inherent  in  our  nature.  The  heathen  temples, 
like  churches  of  a  more  recent  date,  displayed  portions  of 
the  body  and  effects  of  the  renowned  dead,  luring  to  their 
portals  crowds  of  eager  spectators.  Thus  Pliny  (xxviii,  4) 
tells  us  that  the  deformed  scapula)  of  Pelops  were  shewn  at 
Elis ;  and  Pausanias  relates  that  he  saw  the  brazen  knife 
of  Memnon  at  Nicomedia,  and  the  brazen-bladed  spear  of 
Achilles  in  the  Temple  of  Minerva  at  Phaselis.  The  pagan 
looked  with  little  else  than  wonder  on  such  antique  relics ; 
but  with  far  different  feelings  did  the  early  Christian  gather 
up  the  mangled  body  of  the  martyr,  seek  out  the  simple, 
raiment  and  possessions,  and  bear  them  with  pious  reverence 
for  safety  to  the  church.  The  veneration  paid  to  holy  relics 
led  to  a  desire  to  enrich  the  cases  wherein  they  were  depo- 
sited. The  receptacles,  at  first  plain  and  unostentatious, 
grew  by  degrees  to  be  amongst  the  costliest  garniture  of 
religious  worship, — paint  and  carving,  gold  and  jewel,  chas- 
ing and  enamel,  being  lavished  on  them ;  and  the  skill  of 
the  most  expert  craftsman  invoked  in  their  production. 

The  shrines  or  reliquaries  varied  much  in  form,  size,  and 
material ;  in  confirmation  of  which  we  may  briefly  refer  to 
the  few  examples  which  have  appeared  in  the  pages  of  our 
Journal.  Taking  them  in  chronological  order,  the  first  to 
notice  is  certainly  not  later  than  the  eleventh  century,  and 
may  be  as  early  as  the  ninth  century.1  It  is  a  disc,  two 
inches  and  three-quarters  diameter,  of  wood  overlaid  with 
plates  of  silver,  set  with  crystals,  and  graven  with  legends, 
by  which  we  learn  that  it  once  contained  the  relics  of  six- 
teen saints,  that  it  received  repairs  in  the  years  1247  and 
1558;  and  that  at  the  first  named  date  it  bore  the  title  of 
rota,  on  account  of  its  wheel-shape;  and  at  the  latter,  oscu- 
lum,  from  its  employment  in  the  administration  of  the  "  kiss 
of  peace"  in  the  ceremony  of  the  Mass. 

A  cruciformed  reliquary  of  the  twelfth  century,  of  morse 
ivory,  beautifully  perforated  with  florid  scroll-work,  kneeling 

1  Sec  Journal,  vol.  iii,  p.  16  et  seq.,  by  Mr.  J.  G.  Waller. 

2  It  has  been  described  and  figured  in  vol.  x,  p.  185,  and  plate  22. 

1802  20 


154  BISHOP  OF  ELYS    SHRINE. 

figure  with  1  >o\v  and  arrow,  the  holy  lamb,  evangelistic  sym- 
bols, etc.,  is  in  the  possession  of  N.  Gould,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,V.P.2 

The  feretrum,  or  feretory,  made  by  order  of  Geoffrey  de 
Gorham,  sixteenth  abbot  of  St.  Albans  (1119-1146),  for  the 
remains  of  the  protomartyr  of  that  name,  has  been  described 
by  the  Eev.  Dr.  Nicholson.  It  seems  to  be  a  chest  with  an 
arcade  at  the  side,  sloping  roof  with  crested  edge,  and  a 
volute  at  either  end.1 

A  reliquary  of  the  twelfth  or  thirteenth  century,  made  of 
latten,  once  decorated  with  enamel  and  crystal,  and  repre- 
senting the  sleeve  of  a  sacerdotal  vest,  is  in  the  possession 
of  our  associate,  Mr.  Sim.2  This  doubtlessly  held  a  portion 
of  the  hand  or  arm  of  some  holy  prelate, 

A  gorgeous  feretrum,  of  the  close  of  the  fourteenth  cen- 
tury, representing  a  rich  Gothic  building  with  arcades  of 
statues,  and  crested  roof  surmounted  by  a  spire,  is  given  in 
our  Journal,  in  the  notice  of  Mr.  Pugin's  Glossary  qf  Eccle- 
siastical Ornament;2,  and  a  coffer-shaped  feretrum,  referrible 
to  the  same  century,  of  latten  graven  with  devices,  and  three 
lines  of  inscription,  has  also  received  attention.4 

To  the  shrines  here  enumerated  we  can  now,  by  the  kind- 
ness of  the  Lord  Bishop  of  Ely,  add  another  of  altogether 
different  design.  It  is  a  tabernacle  of  gilt  brass,  measuring 
six  inches  and  three-quarters  in  height,  and  three  and  a  half 
wide  at  the  base.  (Plate  10, fig.  1.)  The  crocketed  pinnacle  is 
surmounted  by  a  cruciformed  finial  perforated  with  quatre- 
foils  and  set  with  a  pyrope.  On  either  side  is  a  slender  pilaster 
with  projecting  bracket, on  which  stands  a  mitred  bishop  with 
clasped  hands  :  on  the  dexter  capital  is  placed  the  eagle  of 
St.  John,  and  on  the  sinister  the  lion  of  St.  Mark.  On  these 
pilasters  are  hinged  folding  doors  of  richly  perforated  work, 
decorated  with  black  enamel,  set  with  turquoise  and  pyropes, 
and  having  doves,  cherubim,  and  a  figure  of  Faith  with 
cross  and  anchor  in  relief.  These  doors  are  secured  by  a 
turn-buckle,  and  when  thrown  open  expose  a  recess  adorned 
with  chasing,  scrolls  in  relief, black  enamel,  and  gems,  having 
lateral  pointed  niches  with  angels  in  the  act  of  adoration ; 
and  at  the  back  is  inserted  an  oval  medallion  of  St.  George 
and  the  dragon  in  bold  and  well  executed  repousse.  (Fig.  2.) 

1  It  is  represented  in  our  Journal,  vol.  xiii,  p.  1G8. 

2  See  Journal,  xvii,  208,  and  plate  19.  3  Vol.  i,  p.  171. 

4  See  Journal,  vol.  xiii,  pp.  230-233,  and  plate  34.     For  other  reliquaries 
see  Journal,  iv,  305;  %,  89,  113;  xii,  2G5 ;  xv,  350  ;  xvii,  324. 


I 


Sii  run'  i  n  i  !,-■   i  'i ,.   . ,  ■      ;  Lb.<    Lo  cd    Hi  shop  of  Elj 


o 


r 


bishop  of  ely's  shrine.  155 

The  knight  of  Cappadocia  is  equipped  in  a  cap-a-pie  suit  of 
armour  with  plume  and  mantle, and  thrusts  his  lance  at  the 
monster's  mouth,  whilst  his  horse  tramples  the  body  with 
its  hind  hoofs.  A  medallion  of  like  form  and  size  projects 
from  behind  the  tabernacle,  and  is  punched  in  relief  with 
the  words,  st.  geokge,  1401;  the  letters  composing  the 
martyr's  name  being  curiously  grouped  together,  and  hung, 
as  it  were,  one  on  the  other.  (Fig.  3.)  The  date,  1401,  may 
possibly  indicate  the  period  of  the  fabric  of  the  tabernacle; 
but  the  medallion  is  certainly  not  older  than  the  second  half 
of  the  sixteenth  century.  It  does,  in  all  probability,  supply 
the  place  of  an  earlier  receptacle;  and  whatever  that  may 
have  contained,  we  cannot  doubt  that  the  present  case  was 
destined  to  receive,  and  may  perhaps  still  hold,  some  relic  of 
St.  George.  So  highly  venerated  was  this  champion  of  our 
faith  that  his  relics  were  anxiously  craved  for  and  boast- 
fully displayed  in  many  places.  Butler  relates  that  some  of 
his  relics  were  deposited  in  the  church  of  St.  Vincent,  Paris, 
on  its  consecration.  "  Item  de  Sancto  Georgio"  occurs  in 
the  inventory  of  the  treasures  of  St.  Bertin,  at  St.  Omer, 
made  in  1465;1  and  if  we  cannot  make  up  his  whole  body 
from  its  dispersed  members,  we  are  told,  forsooth,  where 
certain  parts  were  preserved.  Twiss,  in  his  Travels  through 
Portugal  and  Spain,  states  that  three  of  the  martyr's  fingers 
were  to  be  seen  in  the  cathedral  of  Valentia.  One  of  his 
arms,  encased  in  silver,  was  shewn  at  Canterbury;2  and  one 
of  his  nether  limbs  is  mentioned  in  the  will  of  King  Henry 
VII,  among  other  bequests  to  the  altar  to  be  constructed 
within  the  grate  of  his  tomb  at  Westminster, — "  the  preci- 
ouse  relique  of  oon  of  the  leggs  of  Saint  George,  set  in  silver 
parcell  gilte,  which  came  to  the  hands  of  our  broder  and 
cousyn,  Lewys  of  Fraunce,  the  tyme  that  he  wonn  and  re- 
covered the  citie  of  Millein,  and  given  and  sent  to  us  by 
our  cousyne  the  Cardenel  of  Amboys,  legate  of  Fraunce." 
In  Caxton's  Legenda  Aurea  we  read  of  the  order  of  the 
Garter  and  its  "noble  college  in  the  Castel  of  Wyndsore"; 
"in  whyche  college  is  the  hartc  of  Saynte  George,  which 
Sygysmunde,  the  emperor  of  Almayne,  brought  and  gave 
for  a  great  and  precious  relique  to  K.  Harry  the  Fifthe ;  and 
also  here  is  a  1  icy  re  ofh/ys  hede!' 

It  is  vain  to  speculate  what  kind  of  relic  was,  and  perhaps 

1  Gent.  Mag.,  Nov.  1S42,  p.  493.      -  Sec  Appendix,  Dart's  If  1st.  Cant.  Cathedral, 


1.36  bishop  of  ely's  shrine. 

still  may  be,  within  the  receptacle  before  us,  upon  which  we 
must  now  offer  a  few  more  words.  This  elegant  tabernacle 
appears  to  be  of  German  manufacture  with  a  strong  Italian 
bias;  and  the  medallion  manifests  all  the  force  and  vigour 
of  an  Augsburg  artist,  who  may  have  felt  a  special  interest 
in  the  subject,  as  St.  George  was  the  patron  of  Bavaria,  as 
well  as  one  of  the  tutelar  saints  of  Germany. 

This  sacred  object,  like  some  of  the  feretixt  already  noticed, 
was  evidently  intended  to  stand  upon  an  altar;  and  it  may 
not  be  deemed  irrelative  to  the  subject  in  hand  to  refer  to 
a  reliquary  of  St.  George  designed  to  be  worn  on  the  per- 
son, and  which  was  actually  found  suspended  by  a  silver 
chain  round  the  neck  of  a  skeleton  exhumed  in  the  church- 
yard of  St.  Dunstan's,  Fleet-street,  in  1831.1  It  is  of  silver, 
rather  less  than  half  an  inch  in  thickness,  somewhat  star- 
shaped,  embossed  on  one  side  with  a  figure  of  St.  Helena 
holding  a  cross  and  book ;  and  on  the  opposite  with 
the  equestrian  nimbed  efhgy  of  St.  George  spearing  the 
prostrate  dragon.  There  is  much  in  the  aspect  of  this  inte- 
resting reliquary  which  points  to  a  Greek  origin,  more  espe- 
cially the  costume  of  the  martyr,  which  resembles  that  found 
in  Byzantine  paintings  of  the  thirteenth  century.  The  case, 
however,  cannot  be  earlier  than  the  fifteenth,  or,  at  most, 
the  end  of  the  fourteenth  century. 

There  is  nothing  surprising  in  the  fact  of  figures  of  St. 
George  being  introduced  on  foreign  productions,  for  in  the 
middle  ages  he  was  the  most  famous  and  popular  of  "  the 
seven  champions  of  Christendom,"  his  guardianship  extend- 
ing over  many  states  and  cities.2  He  seems  to  have  been 
adopted  as  the  tutelar  saint  of  England  from  an  early  period, 
although  it  was  not  until  the  Synod  of  Oxford,  in  1222,  that 
a  day  was  set  apart  for  his  festival;  from  which  time  his 
legend  became  eminently  conspicuous  in  our  churches,  of 
which  one  hundred  and  sixty-two  are  dedicated  to  his  sole 
honour,  and  four  more  to  him  in  company  with  St.  Edmund, 
St.  Laurence,  and  St.  Mary.  But  before  his  festival  was 
appointed  to  be  kept,  his  effigies  decorated  the  tympanum 
of  Norman  doorways,  of  which  examples  exist  at  Ruerdean 
in  Gloucestershire,  and  Brinsop  in  Hereford. 

*  See  Gent.  May.,  May,  1843,  p.  490. 

2  St.  George  is  patron  of  Ferrara,  Genoa,  Luttich,  Mansfeld,  Mantua,  Nime- 
guen,  Piedmont,  Portugal,  Sicily,  Ulni,  Vigcvano,  etc.  See  Dr.  llusenbeth's 
Emblems  of , Saints. 


157 


IProcccotngs  of  trje  Congress. 

{Continued from  p.  9G.) 


Wednesday,  August  21. 

By  special  train  a  numerous  body  of  the  Association  and  visitors  departed 
on  an  excursion  to  Ford  Abbey,  Ottery  St.  Mary,  Cadhay  House,  and 
Collumpton.  Arriving  at  the  Abbey,  they  were  met  and  welcomed  by 
G.  F.  W.  Miles,  Esq.,  and  family.  Mr.  Gordon  Hills  undertook  the 
task  of  conducting  the  party  over  the  building  and  grounds,  of  which  he 
had  prepared  a  general  plan.  The  particulars  and  illustrations  by  Mr. 
Hills  will  appear  in  the  First  Part  of  the  second  volume  of  the  Collectanea 
Archceologica ;  it  is  sufficient,  therefore,  here  to  say  that  they  constituted 
objects  of  great  interest,  and  were  seen  to  much  advantage  through  the 
kind  courtesy  of  Mr.  Miles,  the  present  possessor  of  the  Abbey;  and  the 
lucid  description  by  Mr.  Hills,  who  had  devoted  considerable  attention 
to  the  subject.  After  the  examination  the  party  partook  of  refreshments, 
and  were  then  gathered  together  to  proceed  to  Ottery  St.  Mary.  Arriv- 
ing at  the  Town  Hall,  they  were  heartily  welcomed  by  the  Right  Hon. 
Sir  John  Coleridge,  who,  with  J.  Duke  Coleridge,  Esq.,  and  other  mem- 
bers of  his  family,  were  unceasing  in  their  attention  to  the  Association. 

Prior  to  viewing  the  church,  the  whole  company  were  entertained  at 
an  elegant  collation  which  had  been  most  tastefully  arranged  in  the  Town 
Hall,  at  which  Sir  John  Coleridge  presided. 

At  the  conclusion  of  this  repast,  the  President,  Sir  Stafford  H. 
Northcote,  Bart.,  rose  and  said  that,  as  they  had  now  had  an  opportunity 
of  refreshing  themselves,  it  would,  perhaps,  be  desirable  that  they  should 
lose  as  little  time  as  possible  before  visiting  the  interesting  church  of 
which  they  had  had  a  glimpse  on  entering  the  town.  But  before  they 
went,  he  was  quite  sure  they  would  return  their  best  thanks  to  their 
right  honourable  and  very  kind  friend  who  had  given  this  entertainment. 
It  was  little  to  say  of  him,  that  he  had  given  them  a  luncheon  ;  because 
he  had,  in  fact,  a  great  share  in  the  gratitude  they  ought  to  pay  to  those 
who  had  prepared  Ottery  Church  for  their  visitation.  They  would  be 
able  now  to  see  the  church  with  much  more  advantage,  and  in  a  much 
better  manner,  than  they  would  have  done  some  few  years  before.  Some 
few  years  back  they  would  not  have  found  the  church  in  a  state  which 


158  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS. 

would  have  caused  a  great  deal  of  satisfaction  in  their  minds,  it  being 
then  an  interesting  relic  of  antiquity  defaced  by  quasi  modern  barbarism. 
He  was  glad  that  now  they  would  be  able  to  see  what  the  church  was, 
and  what  had  been  done.  They  would  also,  he  was  sure,  in  thanking 
those  who  had  put  it  in  a  state  to  be  visited,  remember  Sir  John  Cole- 
ridge, who  might  be  said  to  have  been  the  originator  and  the  great  pro- 
moter of  that  good  work.  He  had  had  the  pleasure  of  knowing  Sir  John 
Coleridge  so  very  well,  that  he  felt  quite  sure  he  should  be  doing  him  no 
kindness,  but  rather  inflicting  pain  upon  him,  if  he  brought  his  name 
more  particularly  before  them.  He  would,  therefore,  ask  them  at  once 
to  drink  his  health  ;  and  then,  without  wishing  him  to  waste  any  time  in 
mere  toasts  of  ceremony,  beg  him  to  accompany  them  to  the  church  in 
which  he  had  so  true  and  affectionate  an  interest. 

Sik  John  Coleridge,  in  reply,  said  there  was  much  in  his  friend's 
speech  to  them  concerning  himself,  which  shewed  how  practised  he  was 
in  all  places  and  upon  all  occasions  ;  how  able  he  was  to  embellish  the 
subject  he  happened  to  treat  upon.  And  there  was  one  passage  of  his 
speech  which  certainly  came  very  wisely  and  opportunely, — the  hon. 
baronet  hoped  that  he  (Sir  J.  Coleridge)  would  waste  no  time  in  propos- 
ing toasts  of  mere  ceremony.  He  thought  he  had  better  abide  by  the 
recommendation,  and  waste  no  time  now  with  a  lengthened  speech.  He 
would,  therefore,  simply  assure  them  how  extremely  glad  he  was  to  see 
them  there  on  that  occasion.  He  hoped  they  had  been  refreshed,  for 
refreshment  was  necessary  on  such  occasions.  He  hoped  also  that  they 
were  prepared  to  examine  the  church,  which  had  certainly  been  some- 
what restored  from  the  condition  in  which  it  was  some  years  ago. 

The  company  then  took  their  departure  for  the  church,  and  Mr.  Edw. 
Roberts,  F.S.A.,  undertook  the  description  of  the  building.  He  com- 
menced by  observing  that — 

"  The  printed  accounts  of  this  collegiate  church,  written  by  F.  G.  Cole- 
ridge, Esq.,  and  J.  Hayward,  Esq.,  and  published  by  the  Exeter  Diocesan 
Architectural  Society,1  are  so  elaborately  written  as  to  leave  little  or  no- 
thing to  add,  except,  it  may  be,  a  few  remarks  on  the  anomalous  nature 
of  the  construction  and  the  mouldings,  which  have  produced  so  much 
doubt  and  so  many  surmises  as  to  their  dates. 

"From  this  publication  we  gather  with  tolerable  certainty  that  there 
is  no  record  of  a  church  being  in  existence  in  the  town  until  the  time  of 
Bronescombe,  bishop  of  Exeter.2  It  is  recorded  that  Edward  the  Con- 
fessor, in  1060,  granted  the  township  to  the  church  of  the  Virgin  Mary 
at  Rouen,3  in  whose  possession  it  continued  until  purchased  by  Bishop 
Grandisson  in  1335.     In   the  mean  time  a  church   had  been  built  by 

1  Transactions,  vol.  i.  2  lb.,  p.  4. 

i  It  has  been  assumed  that  there  existed  a  church  at  that  time,  but  the  deed 
of  gift  does  not  so  describe  it.  It  is,  nevertheless,  very  probable  that  there  was 
some  place  of  worship. 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS.  159 

Bishop  Broncscombe  in  imitation  of  Exeter  cathedral  :l  the  existing 
towers  and  the  general  arrangements  bear  testimony  to  the  traditional 
intention  to  assimilate  the  two  buildings,  so  far  as  they  could  be  consist- 
ently with  the  disparities  of  size  and  purpose. 

"A  question  has  been  raised  as  to  whether  the  idea  of  transeptal  towers 
originated  here  or  at  Exeter.  Now,  as  those  at  Exeter,  and  those  which 
were  at  Winchester,  were  Norman ;  and  these  are  not  earlier  than  the 
latter  part  of  the  thirteenth  century,  and  built  with  an  open  side  towards 
the  nave,  there  can  scarcely  be  a  doubt  that  these  were  an  intentional 
imitation  of  the  former.  It  is  said  that  the  towers  are  exactly  half  the 
size  of  those  at  Exeter,  and  that  the  other  parts  bear  a  similar  relation  to 
the  original.  There  are,  however,  material  differences  in  the  details, 
which,  where  undisturbed,  are  later  than  the  sera  to  which  they  have 
been  usually  attributed.  This  has  probably  arisen  from  the  recorded 
date  of  1260  as  that  on  which  Bronescombe  dedicated  the  church.  It 
does  not  follow  that  it  was  entirely  erected  at  that  time.  Dates  in  refe- 
rence to  foundations  of  ecclesiastical  buildings  must  at  all  times  be 
received  with  caution  when  applied  to  the  architecture,  because  we  know 
that  endowments  almost  invariably  preceded  construction  by  a  long  time, 
and  were  not  only  gradual,  but  sometimes  spread  over  a  great  number  of 
years.  It  seems  hardly  likely  that  the  church  was  either  entire  or  com- 
plete ;  for  if  it  had  been  completed  in  the  form,  and  vaulted,  as  we  now 
see  it,  it  could  scarcely,  before  seventy  years  had  expired,  have  required 
to  be  rebuilt  by  Bishop  Grandisson.  It  is  much  more  likely  that  he 
added  to  it,  both  in  height  and  extent.  We  may  thus  come  to  the  con- 
clusion that  the  part  which  was  consecrated,  if  an  entire  church,  was  not 
such  as  it  afterwards  became. 

"Bishop  Grandisson  purchased  the  church  in  1335,  and  munificently 
endowed  it  as  a  collegiate  church,  and  erected  the  'cannons  howses  round 
about.'2  These  were  on  the  north  side  of  the  church ;  but  not  a  vestige 
remains.  His  statutes  bear  date  October  1339,  and  he  lived  for  thirty 
years  afterwards  ;  we  have,  therefore,  a  limit  as  to  his  additions.  The 
church  consisted  of  a  nave,  choir,  and  Lady  chapel ;  the  first  two  having 
aisles,  the  Dorset  aisle  being  a  second  aisle  on  the  north  side  of  the  nave.3 
The  chancel  aisles  terminate  in  open  chantries  at  the  east  end,  and  have 
bench  tables  at  the  sides.  All  parts  of  the  church  are  vaulted,  but  the 
vaulting  of  each  part  differs  both  in  form  and  detail ;  and  as  the  ribs  of 
the  nave  and  chancel  do  not  coincide  with  the  construction,  it  is  evidently 
late  in  date.     The  varieties  of  lines  of  the  vaults,  from  nearly  equilateral 

'  Dclapole  (Coll.,  p.  147)  states  that  Grandisson  built  in  imitation  of  Exeter; 
but  it  must  have  been  commenced,  with  the  towers,  in  an  earlier  age. 

2  Delapole,  p.  147. 

3  There  are  only  a  few  instances  of  double  aisles  in  England.  1  here  are 
specimens  at  Collumpton;  Bloxam  ;  St.  Mary  Magdalen,  Oxford;  Ilighain 
Ferrars ;  Yelvcrtoft ;  and  Yarmouth. 


160  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS. 

to  four-centred,  lead  to  the  inevitable  conclusion  that  there  were  consi- 
derable differences  in  the  times  of  erecting  them. 

"  It  is  almost  certain  that  Bishop  Grandisson  built  the  Lady  chapel 
and  screen ;  raised  and  vaulted  all  the  other  parts,  except  the  sacristies 
(erroneously  called  chapels)  ;  but  that  he  did  not  extend  it  westerly,  and 
that  therefore  the  towers  and  substructures  are  of  Bronescombe's  day, 
and  the  sacristies  of  intermediate  erection.   The  reredos  was  subsequently 
put  up;  the  Dorset  aisle  added  about  1510  to  1520;   and  the  porches 
still  later.     It  is  not  probable,  but  the  arches  of  the  towers  may  have 
been  enlarged  by  Grandisson  when  he  vaulted  the  church,  especially  as 
he  appears  to  have  raised  it.     The  lower  part  of  the  aisle  walls,  so  far  as 
they  can  be  examined,  covered  as  they  are  outside  as  well  as  inside  with 
plaster,  seem  to  be  of  the  date  of  Bronescombe's  building.     The  upper 
parts  have  the  appearance  of  being  built  at  a  later  period ;  and  the  but- 
tresses, which  in  their  lower  parts  are  not  attached  to  the  walls,  and 
would  give  the  impression  of  being  additions,  are  in  their  upper  portions 
incorporated  with  the  walls ;  and  these  would  be  necessary  for  the  sup- 
port of  the  vaulting.     There  is  a  very  obvious  alteration  in  the  wall  of 
the  south  aisle,  between  the  tower  and  porch,  hitherto  unnoticed,  which 
shews  how  great  a  change  can  be  made  without  detection.     A  door  and 
stair-turret  have  been  entirely  removed,  except  the  bonding-stones,  and 
a  buttress  has  been  substituted.     The  lower  parts  of  the  sacristies  are  of 
an  earlier  date  than  the  chambers   over  them,  which  probably  took  the 
place  of  previous  roofs.     These  sacristies,  until  very  recently,  have  been 
internally  preserved  from  interference  by  being  used,  one  for  a  lumber- 
room,  and  the  other  for  an  engine-house,  and  have  thus  escaped  the 
general  renovation  which  the  other  parts  have  undergone  within  the  last 
century.     They  have  very  pure  and  beautiful  mouldings  and  details  of 
the  character  circa  1300. 

"  The  interior  only  of  the  church  has  been  recently  restored;  the  exte- 
rior remains  intact,  and  to  this  we  must  look  for  chief  information  as  to 
the  earlier  work. 

"  It  will  be  seen  on  examination  that  almost  the  whole  surface  is 
covered  with  a  thin  cement ;  and  that  on  this  there  are  projecting  ruled 
seams  of  black  cement,  representing  joints  in  the  masonry,  quite  inde- 
pendent of  the  masonry  itself,  and  where  no  joints  really  exist.  The 
clearing  away  of  these  abominations  would  probably  throw  more  light 
than  anything  else  on  the  construction,  and  is  much  to  be  desired.  The 
whole  of  the  parapets,  including  those  to  the  towers  (but  excluding  the 
Dorset  aisle)  are  of  the  present  century ;  as  are  likewise  all,  or  very 
nearly  all,  the  other  moulded  and  carved  works ;  and  the  gargoyles. 
Those  to  the  south  tower  were  turned  round,  so  that  the  cut  ends  are 
now  in  the  wall,  and  the  newly  carved  heads  outward.  One  of  these  has 
the  date  of  1826  on  it.     The  gratings  under  the  floor-level  are  new 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS.  1G1 

inventions  ;  and  most  of  the  supposed  consecration  crosses  arc  new  within 
forty  years.  The  roof-lead  has  various  dates  marked  on  it, — to  the  spire, 
17(JG;  the  roof,  1825;  and  the  rain-pipes,  1746.  It  is,  perhaps,  need- 
less to  add  that  all  the  roofs  are  quite  modern.  It  is  probahle  that  most 
of  the  main  repairs  and  alterations  were  made  about  these  times,  and  that 
the  unsightly  clerestory  windows  were  then  put  in.  Almost  all  the 
arches  have  key-stones, — a  rarely  failing  test  of  modern  work.  The  inte- 
rior had,  in  like  manner,  been  treated  in  a  violent  and  deplorable  way ; 
and  until  the  recent  more  consistent  restorations,  in  which  an  endeavour 
has  been  made  to  remedy  previous  evils,  the  church  must,  indeed,  have 
been  a  sad  sight.  Whether  by  Cromwell's  orders,  or  those  of  Elizabeth 
or  Edward  VI,  is  not  known,  but  almost  every  internal  projection  had 
been  chopped  off,  and  the  previous  canopied  recesses  filled  up  with 
plaster.  The  remnants  of  mouldings  which  were  recovered  from  these 
now  reopened  cavities,1  prove  the  former  richness  of  details  as  compared 
with  their  present  poverty.  The  windows  and  other  parts,  which  are  of 
less  refined  character  than  usual,  have  nearly  all  been  either  scraped 
down  or  renewed,  and  it  would  be  idle  to  form  a  judgment  from  them. 
In  the  chancel,  in  1849,  not  one  window  remained  in  the  clerestory.3 

"  The  first  impression  made  on  the  mind  on  entering,  is  that  it  is  of 
the  eighteenth  century.  The  examination  of  the  arrangements  and  some 
of  the  details,  however,  soon  dispels  this  notion ;  but  the  fact  remains, 
that  the  workmanship  presented  to  the  eye  is  really  of  the  date  of  from 
about  1700  to  1830.  Whether  Bishop  Bronescombe  in  the  first  instance, 
or  Bishop  Grandisson  in  the  second,  originally  designed  the  works  which 
preceded  them,  and  which  these  were  possibly  intended  to  represent, 
cannot  be  stated ;  but  this  it  may  be  certainly  averred,  that,  if  they  de- 
signed these,  to  neither  of  them  can  belong  the  credit  of  the  works  at 
Exeter ;  for  the  hand  which  produced  the  one  could  not  have  drawn  the 
other,  so  dissimilar  are  they  in  beauty  of  detail,  notwithstanding  the 
general  similarity  of  outline, — which,  however,  is  merely  confined  to  the 
plan  and  exterior.  If  we  come  to  the  opinion  that  the  whole  of  the  exte- 
rior and  the  greater  part  of  the  interior  have  been  considerably  altered 
by  scraping  and  repair,  it  may  be  necessary  to  add  that  there  would 
appear  to  be  this  objection  urged  against  it,  that  the  Dorset  aisle  is  not 
equally  damaged,  nor  the  canopied  tombs  in  the  nave.  This  can  be, 
however,  explained ;  for  the  fact  is,  that  the  former  was  only  erected  in 
1510  or  1520,  and,  as  is  evident  by  its  present  state,  could  not  have 
required  repair,  for  both  internally  and  externally  it  is  nearly  as  perfect 
as  when  built.  The  tombs  also— or  one  at  least,  although  mutilated — 
were  preserved  by  being  hidden  by  a  gallery,  which  has  since  been 
removed. 

"It  is  curious  to  observe,  in  some  minor  matters,  how  the  spirit  of 

1  Exeter  Arch.  Soc.  Transactions,  vol.  i,  p.  22.  9  lb. 

1862  21 


162  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS. 

imitation  prevailed  even  at  later  periods.  The  clock  face  is  as  nearly  as 
may  be  a  counterpart  of  that  at  Exeter,  with  its  twenty-four  divisions  for 
a  single  revolution  in  the  twenty-four  hours.  The  clock  is  a  piece  of 
antiquity  worthy  of  examination.  It  is  wound  twice  a  day.  Formerly 
there  was  a  stone  choir-screen  :  this  was  removed  about  fifty  or  sixty 
years  ago ;  but  it  was  within  the  last  thirty  years  that  the  bond-stones  in 
the  piers  Avere  cut  off,  and  the  piers  made  good. 

"The  play  of  outline  and  simplicity  of  parts  render  this  church  one  pecu- 
liarly fitted  for  coloured  decoration  ;  for  a  considerable  amount  of  mould- 
ings unfits  the  building  for  colour,  which  has  the  effect  of  destroying  the 
shadows  and  repose  which  have  so  devotional  an  effect  in  ancient  works. 
Too  much  praise  cannot  be  given  to  those  who  have  commenced  the 
decoration  of  this  structure  ;  and  it  is  to  be  sincerely  hoped  that  it  may 
eventually  be  fully  carried  out.  Great  credit  is  also  due  to  those  who 
have  had  the  care  of  the  restorations  for  preserving  the  old  oak  screens 
and  stalls,  and  in  having  applied  them  in  the  refitting  of  the  church  in 
so  excellent  and  useful  a  manner. 

"Amongst  the  minor  matters  it  may  be  mentioned  that  many  of  the 
mediaeval  paving-tiles  are  preserved,  being  laid  behind  the  reredos.  It 
is  to  be  regretted  that  this  is  not  more  frequently  done  in  other  places, 
rather  than  to  allow  them  to  be  scattered  or  lost. 

"  Near  the  turret  stairs  of  the  north  tower  is  a  niche,  which  has  been 
supposed  to  have  been  used  for  the  candle  of  the  bell-ringer.  It  can, 
however,  have  been  nothing  else  than  a  shrine  with  its  usual  perpetual 
light ;  and  the  fact  recorded  by  Mr.  Coleridge,  of  a  drain  and  foundation 
adjoining,  would  seem  to  confirm  this  view,  by  shewing  that  there  had 
been  an  altar  and  piscina. 

"  The  bells  are  now  in  the  south  tower,  but  are  said  to  have  been 
formerly  in  the  north  tower ;  but  as  both  have  been  prepared  for  bells, 
it  is  not  unlikely  that  both  held  them.  I  examined  those  now  hung,  and 
found  them  all,  with  their  fixings,  quite  modern. 

"The  most  perfect  and  beautiful  portions  of  the  church  are  the 
sacristies.  These  have  not  only  the  purest  mouldings,  but  are  in  them- 
selves gems  of  design.  In  that  on  the  north  side  some  of  the  mouldings 
appear  to  have  been  altered.  There  is  a  piscina  and  an  aumbry  in  that 
one.  The  Dorset  aisle  is  probably  as  perfect  as  when  built,  and  though 
less  beautiful  to  many  eyes,  it  finds,  very  properly,  numerous  admirers. 
The  fan-tracery  of  its  roof  is  an  attraction  ;  but  the  lateness  of  its  con- 
struction is  shewn  in  the  poorness  of  the  details,  mainly  observable  in  the 
enclosing  walls  and  shafts.  The  pendants  are  peculiar  to  the  neighbour- 
hood, and  have  been  evidently  designed  by  the  same  hand  as  those  at 
Tiverton  and  Collumpton ;  these  at  Ottery  being  by  far  the  best,  and 
probably  the  earliest  of  the  series. 

"  There  are  some  holes  in  the  vaultings  which  have  had  lead  pipes 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS.  1  G3 

inserted  into  them.  These  have  been  conjectured  to  be  for  suspending 
lamps.  The}'  are,  however,  so  irregular  in  their  positions,  and  arc  only 
one  in  each  pocket,  with  opportunities  for  the  inlet  of  water,  that  it  may 
not  be  unlikely  they  were  for  the  escape  of  water.  The  saturation  of 
some  of  the  new  paintings  in  the  groining  of  the  chancel,  points  at  the 
evil  of  preventing  the  escape  of  accidental  wet." 

A  discussion  ensued,  in  the  course  of  which  Mr.  J.  D.  Coleridge 
remarked  that  it  was  a  known  fact  that  a  church  existed  there  in  the  days 
of  Edward  the  Confessor;  and  when  Bishop  Grandisson  purchased  the 
advowson  of  the  chapter  of  Rouen,  it  was  stated  that  he  enlarged  the 
church.  Although,  therefore,  there  was  not  much  old  work  to  be  seen, 
the  general  character  of  the  church  was  very  ancient.  Mr.  Roberts,  in 
referring  to  the  windows  over  the  nave,  had  assigned  them  to  1746. 
Mr.  J.  D.  Coleridge  said  he  had  been  told,  some  years  ago,  by  the  late 
clerk,  whose  memory  extended  back  a  hundred  years  from  this  time,  that 
these  windows  were  knocked  out  (the  stonework  destroyed)  about  a 
century  ago;  so  that  if  Mr.  Roberts  was  right  in  his  judgment,  the  win- 
dows must  have  been  knocked  out  fifteen  years  only  after  they  had  been 
put  in.  Mr.  Roberts  further  accounted  for  certain  holes  in  the  vaulting 
of  the  chancel,  by  suggesting  that  they  were  intended  to  allow  the  escape 
of  moisture  collected  between  the  chancel  roof  and  the  upper  roof  of  the 
church.  Mr.  Coleridge  asked  if  he  could  point  out  any  other  instance 
in  which  holes  were  made  for  letting  water  through  the  roof  into  the 
interior  of  a  church.  Mr.  Roberts  admitted  the  matter  was  surrounded 
with  difficulties,  but  he  believed  he  had  given  the  true  origin  of  the 
holes.  Sir  John  Coleridge  said  that,  supposing  that  theory  held  good  in 
the  chancel,  where  there  was  nothing  between  the  vaulting  and  the  top 
roof,  how  could  Mr.  Roberts  account  for  similar  holes  in  the  vaulting  of 
the  aisles,  where  there  was  a  room  (used  by  the  choristers  for  robing) 
between  the  vaulting  and  the  upper  roof?1 

Mr.  Davis  expressed  his  dissent  from  some  of  the  propositions  put 
forth  by  Mr.  Coleridge  respecting  the  antiquity  of  the  building.  He  also 
observed  that  it  was  quite  evident  that  the  groining  of  Ottery  St.  Mary 
was  designed  with  a  view  to  a  large  introduction  of  colour.  The  ribs  of 
the  groins,  instead  of,  as  is  usual,  being  worked  into  numerous  small 
mouldings,  or  in  the  earlier  periods  being  boldly  chamfered,  were  in 
this  case  small,  with  the  square  angles  cut  off  for  the  purpose  of  receiv- 
ing some  surface  decoration.  In  the  restoration  of  Ottery  these  ribs  had 
very  properly  been  coloured  in  forcible  colours,  the  spaces  between  being 
merely  coloured  grey.  The  effect  is  certainly  satisfactory;  but  the 
archaeologists  were  pretty  generally  of  opinion  that  more  colour  might  be 
used  with  advantage,  particularly  in  those  plain  spaces  which  would  look 
better  powdered  over  with  a  rich  pattern  on  a  somewhat  dark  ground. 

1  Vide  ante,  p.  ICO,  line  24. 


164  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS. 

Sir  John  Coleridge  said  that,  at  the  time  of  the  restoration,  much 
opposition  was  raised  against  colouring  at  all ;  but  he  should  be  willing, 
if  it  were  thought  desirable,  to  assist  in  completing  it. 

From  the  church  the  party  passed  through  the  grounds  of  Mr.  Cole- 
ridge to  view  a  picturesque  Tudor  mansion  called  Cadhay  House.  Inside 
is  a  quadrangular  court  of  large  dimensions,  statues  of  Henry  VIII  and 
his  children  Edward  VI,  Mary,  and  Elizabeth,  being  placed  in  niches, 
one  on  each  side.  The  walls  of  the  court  are,  for  the  most  part,  built  of 
squared  flints, — a  kind  of  masonry  known  as  dice-work.  Along  the  left 
side  of  the  court,  within  the  house,  runs  a  gallery,  in  the  centre  of  which 
is  a  recess.  Mr.  Davis  stated  that  in  early  times  it  was  customary,  in 
country  gentlemen's  houses,  to  have  a  large  hall,  where  convivial  or  other 
meetings  might  be  held  ;  gradually  these  halls  were  reduced  to  mere 
entrance  halls,  and  in  lieu  of  them  were  made  the  galleries  similar  to  the 
one  in  Cadhay.  Captain  Collin,  the  present  resident,  stated  that  when 
he  came  to  Cadhay,  many  years  ago,  there  existed  a  spacious  hall  which 
extended  from  the  groundfloor  to  the  roof;  but  he  had  since  transformed 
it  into  a  kitchen.  On  the  invitation  of  the  captain,  the  company  passed 
through  the  kitchen;  and,  having  thanked  him  for  his  courteous  recep- 
tion, they  returned  to  Exeter. 

A  correspondent  (G.  H.  D.)  in  the  Gentleman'1  s  Magazine,1  in  reference 
to  a  general  report  of  the  visit  to  Cadhay  House  by  the  Association,  has 
communicated  some  interesting  notes  formed  upon  the  examination  of 
ancient  deeds,  by  which  its  descent  through  various  families  can  be  traced 
from  an  early  period  to  the  present  time.     The  owner  of  the  property  at 
this  day,  we  learn,  is  Sir  Thos.  Hare,  Bart.,  and  the  tenant  Captain  Col- 
lin.    The  following  extracts  will  materially  assist  us  in  the  history  of 
this  mansion.     The  first  deed  referred  to  by  G.  H.  D.  is  without  date ; 
but  by  it  "  Edward  de  Cadehey  grants  to  John  de  Cadeheye  a  piece  of 
land  called  Narwecombe,  lying  between  the  lands  of  the  Lord  of  Cade- 
heye and  the  land  of  the  said  John ;   also  half  an  acre  of  land  and  half  a 
perch  lying  between  the  lands  of  the  Lord  of  Otery  St.  Mary  and  the 
demesne  of  the  Lord  of  Cadeheye.     And  because  he  had  not  his  own 
proper  seal,  he  procured  the  seal  of  John  Salvyn  to  be  appended  to  the 
writing. — "Witnesses :    Jord'  de  Kyntistone,  Thomas  Cotone,   Henry  de 
Esse,  William  de  Wodeford,  Richard  Engelond,  John  Salvyn,  and  others. 
"11  Edw.  II. — Deed-poll  whereby  John  de  Cadeheye  grants  to  ltobert 
his  son  and  his  heirs  all  his  lands  and  a  tenement  in  Cadeheye,  with  all 
appurtenances,  etc.,  reserving  the  services  due  to  the  capital  lord.     For 
which  grant  said  Robert  paid  forty  marcs  sterling. — Witnesses  :   John 
le  Poyer,  William  de  Esse,  Richard  de  Kynatstone,  William  Foyer,  John 
Gone,  Geofry  Hoscburn  de  Cadeheye,  John  Chepe,  and  others. 

"13  Edw.  II. — Deed  of  release  from  John  de  Cadehaye,  sua  and  heir 

1  January  1862,  \>\>.  04-67. 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONG11ESS.  1G5 

of  John  ilc  Cadehaye,  to  Robert  de  Cadehaye  his  brother,  of  all  his  right 
in  certain  lands  and  tenements  in  Cadehaye  which  might  descend  to  him 
on  the  death  of  John  his  father. — Witnesses  :  Thomas  de  Cadehaye, 
John  Poyer,  Richard  de  Kyncistone,  John  Gone,  Roger  de  la  More,  clerk, 
and  others. 

"15  Echo.  II. — Indenture  whereby  Robert  de  Cadehaye  grants  to 
Richard  his  brother  all  his  lands,  with  their  appurtenances,  in  Cadehaye, 
and  all  his  pastures,  etc.,  and  live  stock  (avcria),  excepting  the  new 
garden  which  John  his  father  had  in  exchange  of  Richard  Chepc  ;  also 
excepting  all  the  land  which  John  his  father  had  in  frank-marriage  with 
Joan,  daughter  of  the  said  Richard  Chcpe. — Witnesses  :  John  Poyer, 
Richard  de  Kny3tcstone,  Roger  Taunteser,  John  Gone,  Thomas  de  la 
Thorne,  and  others. 

"11  Edw.  III. — Indenture  of  agreement  between  Walter  de  Reyner 
on  the  one  part,  and  Richard  de  Cadehaye  on  the  other,  whereby  it  is 
agreed  that  said  Walter  shall  lawfully  enclose  a  piece  of  land  called  the 
Gore,  lying  between  the  moor  of  Cadehaye  and  the  garden  of  the  Lord 
of  Cadehaye  ;  and  similarly  that  said  Richard  shall  lawfully  enclose  a 
piece  of  land  between  the  land  de  la  picte  on  the  north,  and  his  close  on 
the  south. — Witnesses  :  John  le  Poyer,  John  de  Kynaistone,  John  Gone, 
Thomas  atte  Thorne,  Thomas  le  Gome,  Geoffry  atte  Pitte,  William  de 
Esse,  and  others. 

"44  Edw.  III. — Deed  whereby  Geoffry  Cadehey  conveys  to  Mcujister 
Robert  Eowe,  Henry  Halle,  and  John  Colcumbe,  all  his  estate  which  he 
had  in  all  the  lands  and  tenements,  rents  and  services,  at  Cadehey,  and 
which  he  had  of  the  grant  of  Ralph  Vianudre  in  exchange  for  land  at 
Le  Uenne. — Witnesses  :  Thomas  Bittelisgate,  John  Pestor,  John  atte 
Thorne,  Henry,  R.oger  atte  Pitte,  and  others. 

"9  Hen.  V. — Conveyance  from  Beatrix  Cadehay,  to  William  Frye  of 
Fynetone,  John  Dove  (or  Done),  parson  of  the  church  there,  and  Thomas 
Dorborgh,  of  all  her  lands  and  tenements,  with  the  appurtenances,  in 
Cadehay,  within  the  manor  of  Otery  St.  Mary. — Witnesses  :  Thomas 
Hurtcscote,  Henry  Whityng,  John  Laurence,  John  Forde,  John  Trende, 
and  others. 

"10  Hen.  VI. — Conveyance  from  John  Dove,  parson  of  the  church  of 
Fynetone,  and  Thomas  Dorborgh,  to  Beatrix  de  Cadehay,  of  the  lands 
and  tenements,  with  the  appurtenances,  in  Cadehay,  within  the  manor  of 
Otery  St.  Mary;  which  said  lands,  etc.,  they  had  together  with  William 
Frye,  deceased,  of  the  gift  and  feoffment  of  the  said  Beatrix ;  to  have 
and  to  hold  the  said  premises  to  Beatrix  for  her  life,  and  after  her  decease 
to  remain  to  John  Cadehay,  son  of  the  said  Beatrix,  his  heirs  and  assigns 
for  ever.— Witnesses  :  John  Forde,  Thomas  Foghill,  Robert  Chase, 
Roger  Clodc,  John  Catpole,  and  others. 

"18  Hen.  VIII.— Indenture  between  Richard  Haydon  of  Wodebury, 


166  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS. 

Esq.,  on  the  one  part,  and  Elyn  Grencfcld,  widow,  late  wife  of  Robert 
Grenefeld,  son  and  heir  of  Hugh  Grenefeld  and  Joan  his  wife,  of  the 
other  part;  being  articles  of  agreement  on  the  marriage  to  be  had 
between  John  Haydon,  second  son  of  the  said  Richard  and  Joan  Grene- 
feld, daughter  and  heir  of  the  said  Robert  Grenefeld  and  the  said  Elyn. 
By  which  deed  said  Elyn  settled  all  the  lands,  etc.,  which  would  come  to 
her  on  the  death  of  Harry  Wytynge,  her  father,  one  of  whose  daughters 
and  heirs  she  was,  on  the  said  John  and  Joan  and  their  heirs ;  a  life 
interest  being  reserved  to  herself.  And  the  said  Elyn  releases  all  her 
right  and  title  in  the  lands,  etc.,  called  Cadehaye.  For  which  release 
the  said  Richard  grants  to  the  said  Elyn  an  annuity  of  xl.  shillings ;  and 
furthermore  the  said  Richard  grants  to  the  said  Elyn  an  annual  rent  of 
five  marcs,  going  out  of  all  such  lands  and  tenements  as  he  hath  in  the 
county  of  Devon,  according  to  the  tenor  of  a  certain  deed  made  by  the 
said  Richard  to  the  said  Elyn." 

No  other  deeds,  until  one  of  1660,  have  been  found;  but  from  the 
monument  of  John  Haydon,  in  the  church  of  Ottery  St.  Mary,  it  is  seen 
that  Hugh  Grenefeld  married  the  heiress  of  Cadhay.  The  estate  remained 
for  some  years  in  the  possession  of  the  Haydons  ;  and  was,  in  1736,  sold 
to  John  Brown,  Esq.,  who  disposed  of  it,  in  the  following  year,  to 
William  Peere  Williams  of  Gray's  Inn,  barrister.  In  1771  it  was  in  the 
possession  of  Sir  Booth  Williams,  Bart.,  who,  by  a  special  act  of  parlia- 
ment, sold  it  to  Elizabeth  the  widow  of  W.  P.  Williams,  his  uncle,  second 
son  of  W.  P.  Williams  the  barrister.  Elizabeth,  daughter  and  coheiress 
of  W.  P.  Williams  and  Elizabeth  Seignoret  his  wife,  married  Thomas 
Lord  Graves,  who  possessed  it.  It  eventually  came  to  his  daughter, 
Anne  Elizabeth,  who  married  Sir  Thomas  Hare,  Bart.,  whose  son,  Sir 
Thomas,  is  now  in  possession. 

Before  leaving  the  church,  Mr.  Planche  gave  an  account  of  two  large 
and  beautiful  effigies,  which  he  supposed  to  represent  a  nephew  of  Bishop 
Grandisson  with  his  wife.  The  position  of  the  knight  was  peculiar,  his 
arms  being  crossed  on  his  body,  with  his  sword,  held  in  his  right  hand, 
carried  underneath  his  left  arm.  There  were  also  traces  of  a  coat  of 
arms,  which  were  at  that  period  very  uncommon. 

A  meeting  was  held  at  the  public  rooms  in  the  evening,  the  President 
in  the  chair,  who  detailed  for  the  information  of  those  who  had  been  un- 
able to  attend  the  excursion  the  proceedings  which  had  occupied  then- 
attention,  paying  due  compliments  to  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Miles,  Sir  John  and 
Mr.  J.  D.  Coleridge  and  others  by  whom  they  had  been  so  liberally  wel- 
comed. He  then  called  upon  Mr.  Pettigrew  to  read  his  Account  of  Roman 
Penates  found  at  Exeter,  the  specimens  being  laid  before  the  meeting. 
This  paper,  with  a  more  correct  representation  of  them  than  has  hitherto 
been  given,  will  appear  in  the  Collectanea  Archaologica,  vol.  ii.  Lieu- 
tenant-Colonel Harding  then  read  a  paper  on  the  Coinage  of  Exeter  (see 
pj).  07-111,  ante). 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS.  107 

The  remainder  of  the  evening  was  occupied  by  J.  Gidlcy,  Esq.,  town 
clerk,  who  had  prepared  a  very  elaborate  paper  on  the  Royal  Visits  to 
Exeter,  embracing  also  a  general  history  of  the  city  both  ancient  and 
modern,  of  which  we  are  able  to  give  but  a  brief  abstract;  Mr.  Gidlcy 
has,  however,  printed  the  entire  communication  for  the  satisfaction  of 
those  who  desire  particular  information  on  the  subject. 

"  Exeter  is  a  city  of  great  antiquity,  and  was  undoubtedly  a  place  of 
consequence  long  before  the  Christian  era.  The  notices  of  the  visits  of 
royalty  before  the  Conquest  are  very  scanty,  and  generally  mentioned 
only  incidentally  and  as  a  circumstance  attending  some  transaction  of 
importance.  Such  occurs  in  the  reign  of  Edward  the  Confessor,  who, 
circa  1049,  withdrew  the  monks  from  Exeter  to  Westminster,  and  made 
the  church  of  Exeter  a  cathedral  church.  He  removed  the  bishop's  see, 
which  was  then  at  Crediton,  unto  this  city,  making  Lcofricus  bishop 
thereof,  and  whom  he  and  his  wife,  Queen  Edith,  did  put  in  possession 
of  the  same,  as  appeareth  by  his  letters  patents,  dated  the  eighth  year 
of  his  reign,  a.d.  1050,  which  'expresslie  declare  how  that  King  Edward 
and  Queene  Edith,  his  wife,  did  put  Lcofricus,  the  first  bishop,  in  pos- 
session, the  one  by  the  one  hand,  and  the  other  by  the  other  hand, 
leading  him  between  them,  up  to  the  high  altar,  and  there  put  his  hands 
upon  the  same.' 

"In  the  year  1285,  being  the  fourteenth  year  of  the  reign  of  King 
Edward  I,  that  monarch  and  his  queen,  Eleanor,  visited  Exeter,  and 
kept  their  Christmas  feast  in  the  bishop's  palace.  Hoker  and  Isaac  both 
state  that  this  visit  was  occasioned  by  the  death  of  Walter  Lechlade, 
precentor  and  prebendary  of  the  church,  on  the  19th  November,  1283, 
who  was  murdered  as  he  came  from  matins,  then  usually  said  about  two 
of  the  clock  in  the  morning;  upon  an  inquisition  of  whose  death  Alfred 
Duport,  the  late  major,  and  the  porter  of  the  south  gate,  were  both  in- 
dicted, arraigned,  found  guilty,  and  executed  accordingly,  for  that  the 
south  gate  was  that  night  left  open,  by  which  means  the  murderer 
escaped.  It  is  certainly  true  that  Walter  Lechlade  was  murdered  as 
above  stated,  but  it  is  difficult  to  understand  upon  what  principle  of  law 
or  justice  the  mayor,  Alfred  de  Porta  (who  had  served  the  office  eight 
times),  could  be  put  to  death  for  the  neglect  of  the  porter  of  the  south 
gate ;  and  it  is  satisfactory  to  find  that  he  was  not  so  punished,  for  he 
served  the  office  of  mayor  in  the  following  year,  1284,  and  his  name 
appears  as  a  witness  to  a  deed,  dated  Sunday  after  the  feast  of  St. 
Matthew  in  1285,  by  which  Walter  de  Dodderigge,  and  Benedicta,  his 
wife,  surrendered  to  the  dean  and  chapter  their  right  of  egress  and  in- 
gress through  the  doors  of  their  house  in  the  High  Street  into  the 
cathedral  cemetery.  It  was  at  first  doubted  whether  Walter  Lechlade 
had  really  been  murdered,  all  the  Church  authorities  being  quite  silent 
on  the  subject,  merely  speaking  of  him  as  deceased,  without  any  notice 


168  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS. 

that  his  death  was  occasioned  by  violence ;  and  it  is  perhaps  remarkable 
that  on  the  day  of  his  death  the  offices  which  he  held  were  both  filled 
up,  Andrew  de  Kilkenny  being  appointed  to  the  precentorship,  and 
James  de  Hispania  to  the  prebend.  The  fact,  however,  of  Walter 
Lechlade's  murder  has  been  conclusively  proved  by  the  discovery  in  the 
Tower  of  four  letters  from  Bishop  Quivil  to  King  Edward  I,  praying 
that  four  priests,  namely,  John  Pycot  of  Exeter,  John  de  Christenstowe, 
vicar  of  Heavitree,  Lucas  of  Saint  Leonard,  and  John  de  Wolrington, 
vicar  of  Ottery  St.  Mary,  who  had  been  convicted  before  the  king's 
justices  of  the  murder,  and  subsequently  committed  to  the  bishop's 
prison,  might  be  reinstated  in  their  positions,  and  have  their  goods, 
which  had  been  seized,  restored  to  them,  they  having  canonically 
purged  themselves  before  the  bishop  aforesaid.  One  of  these  letters  is 
as  follows: — 'To  the  most  serene  prince  his  Lord  Edward,  by  the  grace 
of  God  the  illustrious  King  of  England,  Lord  of  Ireland,  and  Duke  of 
Aquitaine,  Peter,  by  the  mercy  of  the  same,  Bishop  of  Exeter,  health  in 
Him  by  whom  kings  reign  and  princes  exercise  dominion.  Whereas, 
John,  called  Pycot  of  Exeter,  priest,  arraigned  for  the  murder  of  Mr. 
Walter  de  Lechlade,  of  happy  memory,  once  precentor  of  our  church  of 
Exeter,  and  by  your  justices  then  committed  to  our  prison,  has  canoni- 
cally purged  himself  before  us  of  the  murder  aforesaid,  by  trustworthy 
and  discreet  men,  according  to  the  liberty  of  the  Church  and  custom  of 
the  realm.  We  humbly  request  and  beseech  your  Excellency  to  order 
the  restitution  of  his  goods  and  possessions  according  to  the  demand  of 
justice,  if  it  be  pleasing  to  you,  that  as  in  person,  so  in  goods  and  pos- 
sessions, as  the  liberty  of  the  Church  requires,  he  may  be  restored  to 
his  former  state,  and  honour  in  all  things.  May  the  Most  High  pre- 
serve your  Majesty  to  His  Holy  Church  and  the  realm  for  a  lengthened 
period.  Given  at  Exeter,  the  8th  Kal.  of  August'  (25th  July),  'in  the 
year  of  our  Lord  1286.'  x 

"  It  may  seem  extraordinary  to  some  that  after  a  solemn  trial  and  con- 
viction any  priest  should  be  allowed  to  purge  himself  of  the  alleged 
crime  and  to  regain  his  liberty  and  property  by  an  ex  parte  proceeding 

1  "  Serenissimo  Principi  Domino  suo  Domino  Edwardo  Dei  gratia  illustri 
Regi  Angliaa,  Domino  Hibernhe,  et  Duci  Aquitanisc,  Petrus  ejusdem  misera- 
cione  Exoniensis  Episcopus  salutem  in  Eo,  per  quern  reges  regnant  et  principes 
dominantur.  Cum  Dominus  Johannes  dictus  Pycot  de  Exonia  presbyter,  de 
homicidio  bona;  memoriae  Magistri  Walteri  de  Lechlade,  quondam  precentoris 
nostra:  Exoni  ecclesire  insectatus,  et  per  justiciarios  vestros  dudum  nostro  car- 
cere  liberatus,  de  praafato  homicidio  per  viros  fide  dignos  et  providos  juxta 
libertatem  ecclesia;  et  regni  consuetudinem,  canonise  se  purgavit  coram  nobis, 
vestram  Excellentiam  humiliter  requirimus  et  rogamus  quatenus  bona  et  pos- 
sessions ipsius  sibi,  si  complacet,  juxta  juris  cxigenciam  restitui  jubeatis,  ut 
sicut  in  persona  sicut  in  rebus  et  possessionibus,  prout  ecclesiastica  libertas  hoc 
postulat,  restituatur  statu  pristino  in  omnibus  et  honori.  Vestram  majestatem 
conservet  Altissimus  ecclesise  suse  sanctoe  et  regno  per  tempora  diuturna.  Dat. 
Exon.  viii.  kal.  Aug.  a.d.  mcclxxxvi." 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS.  109 

before  the  bishop  or  his  deputy  and  a  jury  of  twelve  clerks,  the  proofs 
being  supplied   by   the  oaths   of  the  prisoner  himself,   of  twelve  com- 
purgators who  swore  they  believed  he  spoke  the  truth,  and  of  witnesses 
on  the  prisoner's  behalf  only.    Such,  however,  was  the  established  mode 
of  purgation,  and  such  was  the  benefit  of  clergy  which  is  supposed  to 
have  been  grounded  on  the  text,  "  Touch  not  mine  anointed  and  do  my 
prophets  no  harm,"   Ps.   105.     It  obtained  very  early  in  England,  for 
Bracton,  who  was  a  judge,  and  wrote  in  the  reign  of  Henry  III,  has  a 
chapter  on  the  subject;  and  in  the  third  year  of  Edward  I.  a  statute  was 
passed  confirming  and  extending  the  privilege.     In  the  year  of  King 
Edward's  visit,  a  parliament  was  held  in  this  city,  at  which  the  statutes 
of  Exeter  were  passed  ;  they  relate  to  the  duties  of  coroners,  and  of  in- 
quirers to  take  inquests,  how  the  coroners  had  borne  themselves  in  the 
duties  of  their  office :  and  as  our  local  historians  state  that  the  visit  of 
King  Edward  to  Exeter  was  occasioned  by  Lechladc's  murder,   it  is  not 
improbable  that  the  statutes  relating  to  the  duties  of  coroners  may  have 
been  occasioned  by  that  event.    Fourteen  years  after  this  first  visit,  King 
Edward  again  visited  Exeter,  but  all  I  have  been  able  to   gather  of  this 
second  visit  is  that  he  came  into  the  county  of  Devon,   and  visited  the 
house  of  Plimpton,  and  took  this  city  in  the   way  of  his  return  home- 
wards (Isaac,  p.  30).     Hoker  only  says,  "  Md.,  that  the  king  came  this 
yere  to  Devon  and  visited  the  house  of  Plympton."    The  priory  of  Plymp- 
ton,  of  the  order  of  St.  Augustine,   was  founded  in  1221  by  William 
Warelwast,  the  nephew  and  chaplain  of  William  the  Conqueror,  who 
had  given  the  church  of  Plympton  to  the  see  of  Exeter,   many  years 
before  his  advancement  to  that  bishopric. 

"According  to  Hoker,  Edward  the  Black  Prince  visited  Exeter  in  1371. 
'  The  prynce,  yn  February,  bping  very  sicke,  came  out  of  France,  with 
the  princes,  his  wyff,  and  Richard  their  sonne,  who  afterwards  was 
kinge,  and  arryved  at  Plymmouth  and  came  to  this  city,  and  were  very 
honorably  received  and  intertayned.' 

"The  city  of  Exeter  was  next  honoured  with  a  visit  from  King  Henry  VI 
in  1451,  the  thirtieth  year  of  his  reign.     Relating  to  this  there  occurs 

the  following : — 

"  '  Memorandum :  That  in  this  year  the  king  made  a  progresse,  and 
having  passed  through  many  sheeres  he  came  to  this  city,  upon  Mone- 
day,  at  the  afternoon,  beinge  then  the  feaste  day  of  St.  Kenelme,  and 
the  xvj  of  Julye,  beinge  accompanyed  with  a  greate  trayne  of  noble 
gentlemen  and  others,  and  yn  this  manner  he  was  received.  At  his  firstc 
comynge  yn  to  Devon  he  was  received  and  lodged  yn  the  Abbey  of  Forde, 
and  there  stayed  one  nighte  at  the  costs  of  the  Abbey ;  from  thence  he 
came  to  Otrey  St.  Mary,  and  there  was  received  with  greate  solemnytye 
and  lodged  yn  the  Colledge  two  nightc-s.  Then  upone  the  Moncday 
aforesaydc  he  came  to  Exon,  and  by  the  way  was  met  first  by  the 
18G2  22 


170  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS. 

parte  of  knights  and  gentlemen.     The  mayor  and  comonaltie  of  the  citie 
of  Exeter,  being  above  three  hundred  persons,  and  everye  one  apparelled 
yn   the   lyvery  of  the   citie,   met  him  at    Honyton's    Clist.     The   next 
companye  which  met  him  was  the  clergie,  and  the  first  were  the  Grey 
Freercs  and  the  Blacke  Freers,  the  one  being  of  St.  Franncys  order,  and 
the  other  of  St.  Domynyks,  and  these  met  him  at  Liverydole.     Then 
came  the  Prior  of  St.  Nicholas  and  the  Prior  of  St.  John's,   and  all  the 
curates,  preestes,  and  chapleyn  of  the  citie,  beinge  ravished  and  clothed 
yn  theire  copes  and  vestyments,  and  too  crosses  before  theym,   and  met 
him  at  the  Crosse  without  the  South  gate.     And  when  they  incensed  the 
kinge  with  their  frankinsens  and  perfumes,  and  that  he  had  kissed  the 
crosse,  the  mayor  delivered  him  the  keys  of  the  gate  and  rode  yn  before 
the  kinge  bare  hedded,  carrienge  the  mace  before  hym,   and  broughte 
hym  throughe  the  streetes,  which  were  richelye  hanged  with  sylkes  and 
tapestrey,   unto  the   Broade  Gate,   wdiere  the  bisshop,  the  canons  and 
quyre,  apparelled  yn  their  copes,  received  him  in  a  procession,  where  he 
alighted  from  his  horse  and  folowed  theym  on  foote  yn   to  the  church, 
and  so  unto  the  highe  aulter,  where,  when  he  had  made  his  prayers  and 
oblations,  he  was  broughte  ynto  the  bishop's  palace  and  there  lodged. 
It  happened  that  the  next  day  after,  the  kinges  justices,  by  virtue  of 
a  commission  to  theym  dyrected  from  the  kinge  by  the  means  of  the 
Duke  of  Somersett,  dyd  sytt  yn  the  bishop's  hall,  and  before  them  were 
too  men  indicted,  arraigned,  and  condemned  for  treason,  and  shold  have 
beene  executed  to  dethe  for  the  same,  but  the  bishop  and  chapter  found 
themselffes  greved  herein,  and  went  unto  the  kinge  and  declared  unto 
him  that  his  justices  had  satt  yn  commission  within   theire   sanctuary 
contrary  to  the  preveleges  of  theire  sanctuary  and  orders  of  the  Holy 
Churche.    Wherefor,  the  king,  to  appease  and  to  satisfye  them,  pardoned 
the  too  condemned  persons.     And  so  upon  the  then  next  "Wonesday  he 
returned  backe  and  lodged  at  Honyton.     And  all  his  chardges  whiles  he 
was  yn  the  citie  were  borne  by  the  bishop  and  citie.' 

"  The  next  royal  visit  to  Exeter  was  by  Edward  IV  in  1469,  a  year 
referred  to  by  Hoker  as  '  a  vcrie  troublesome  yere,  and  by  reason  of  the 
civill  warres  the  course  of  the  lawes  for  a  tyme  lay  as  it  were  aslecpe, 
and  as  the  whole  realme  generallye  was  full  of  trobles,  so  this  citie  yn 
particular  felte  some  part  thereof  more  than  others,  ffor  after  that  Kinge 
Edward  was  taken  prysoner  at  Wolney  bysydes  Warwick,  and  by  means 
had  shifted  and  delivered  himselff  out  of  pryson,  he  gathered  a  newe 
armye,  and  then  the  Erie  of  Warwyke  and  the  Duke  of  Clarens,  mys- 
trustynge  thcyre  ownc  partes,  prepared  theym  selffes  to  passe  over  to 
Calys,  and  first  sent  away  before  them  the  Duchcs  of  Clarens,  being 
then  bigge  with  childe,  who,  being  accompanyed  with  the  Lord  Fitz- 
warren,  the  Lord  Dynnehame,  and  the  Baron  of  Carew,  and  a  thousand 
of  L'ood  fightinge  men,  came  to  this  citie  upon  the  xviiith  of  March,  1470, 


PROCEEDINGS  OF   THE  CONGRESS.  171 

and  she  was  lodged  yn  the  bishop's  palace.    Sir  Hew  (rather  Sir  William) 
Courtenay,  who  then  favoured  Kinge  Edwarde  his  partie,   hirying  that 
this  company  was  lodged  witliin  the  citic,  forthwith   usscmblethe  all  his 
frendes,  alyes,  and  kinnesfolk,  and  with  such  a  power  and  force  as  he 
had  gotten,  he  environethe  and  besegeth  the  citic.     The  bridges  leading 
to  the  citie  were  broken  up,  the  passages  stopped,  and  the  gates  of  the 
citie   rampyrcd,    by   means   whereof  there    were    no    markets    kept    nor 
victuales  broughte  to  the  citie  for  xij   days  together.     Great  were  the 
trobles  to  the  whole  citie,  but  yn  greater  perplex itie  stode  the  mayor  and 
his  brethercn,  and  beinge  as  it  were  assayled  manye  wayes,   could  not 
finde  one  waye  how  to  be  eased  and  releeved.    First,  Sir  Hew  Courtenay 
sendethe  his  messengere  to  the  citie,  and  doth  demande  the  delyverie  of 
the  keyes  of  the  cities  gates,  and  of  the  noble-men  within  the  same,  or 
ells  with  sword,  fyrc,  and  famyn  he  will  persew  against  theym.     On  the 
other  side,  the  Lord  Fitywarren  and  the  residew  of  the  noble  and  gentle- 
men mystrustynge  the  mayer,  and  especiallye  the  common  people,  who 
were   verye   impacient  and  could  not  abyde  to  endure  the  wante  and 
scarsitie  of  victualls,  they  required  to  have  the  custodie  of  the  citie  and 
the  kepinge  of  the  keys.    But  the  mayor,  by  the  good  advyse  of  his  brethren 
and  counsellors,   denyethe  the  requestes   bothe  of  the  one  and  of  the 
other ;  and  as  for  the  comoners,  albeit  hunger  have  no  ears,  and  a  hard 
matter  it  is  to  persuade  emptie  bellies  to  paciens,  yet  the  matter  was  so 
handled  and  they  so  curtuously  intreated,  that  fayre  speeches  and  good 
wordes  prevayled  with  them  untyll  that,   at  lengthe,  by  the   contynuall 
mediation,  entercourse,  and  intreatie  of  certain  Canons  of  the  Close  of 
St.  Peters  and  other  good  men,  the  matter  was  compounded,   the  siege 
was  raysed,   the  gates  opened,   and  everye  man  at  libertie.     The  next 
day  after,  beinge  the  ij  of  April,  the  Duke  of  Clarens  and  the  Erie  of 
Warwicke,   who   had  here   for  a  few   days  rested  and  sojorned  why  11 
shippinge  was  prepared  for  theyme  at  Dartemouthe,  which  as  sone  as  it 
was  in  redynes,  they  and   theire  wyffes  and  whole  companye  roade  to 
Dartemouthe  and  there  imbarqued  theymselffes  for  Caleys.     The  kinge 
in  this  meane   tyme   prepare th  all  thinges  in  redynes  to  perse  we  and 
followe  theym,  and  came  to  this  citie  the  xiiijth  of  April,   1479,  with 
xlM.  men,  but  the  byrdes  were  fiowne  and  gone  awaye,  but  yet  beinge 
come  so  neere  the  citie  he  wold  see  the  same  and  the  countrie  adjoin- 
inge,  wherefore  beinge  accompanyed  with  all  his  nobilitye,  namely,    the 
Bishop  of  Elye,  then  Lord  Thresurer,  the  Duke  of  Norfolke,   then  Kail 
Marshall,  the  Duke  of  Suffolk,  the  Erie  of  Arundell,  the  Erie  of  Wylt- 
shire,  sonne  to  the  Duke  of  Buckyngham,  the  Erie  of  Worcester,   Con- 
stable of  England,  the  Erie  of  Shrewsburye,  the  Erie  Ryvers,   the  Lord 
Hastinges,  the  Lordc  Graye  of  Codncr,   the  Lord  of  Awdeleighe,  the 
Lord  Saye,  the  Lord  Sturton,  the  Lord  Dakers,  the  Lord  Montjoyc,  the 
Lord  Stoneleighe,  the  Lord  Ferrys,    and  the  Baron  of  Dudleighe,    with 


172  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS. 

the  whole  army  to  the  citie  he  came  on  the  Saturday.     Before  whose 
comynge   the   mayor  beinge   advertysed   thereof,   toke   order   and   gave 
commandment  that  every  citizen  and  freeman  beinge  of  habilitie  shold 
provide  and  prepare  him-selffe  a  gowne  of  the  cities  lyverie,   which  was 
then  redd,   and   to  be  yn  redynes  for  receveinge  of  the  kinge,   which 
accordynglye  everye  man  dyd.     And  when  the  kinge  was  come  to  the 
citie,  the  mayer  beinge  attended  with  foure  hundred  persons  well  and 
semely  apparelled,   received   the  kinge   without  the  South  Gate,  unto 
whom  Thomas  Dowrishe,  then  recorder  of  this  citie,  made  an  oration, 
which  beinge  ended,  the  mayer  delivered  the  keyes  of  the  gates  and  his 
macys  unto  the  kinge,  and  therewith  also  a  purse  with  a  hundred  nobles 
therein,  which  his  grace  toke  verie  thankfully,  but  the  keyes  and  maces 
he  re-delyvered  to  the  mayer,  and  then  the  mayer  goinge  before  the 
kinge  with  his  mace,  barehedded,  brought  hym  to  his  lodgings.     The 
next  day  folowinge  beinge  Palme  Sondaye,  the  king  in  proper  person 
and  most  pryncelye  and  royall  manner  folowed  and  went  yn  procession 
after  the  manner  as  was  then  used  about  the  churchyarde,  the  viewe  of 
the  people  and  the  beholders  being  not  so  greate  but  that  their  joye  and 
comforte  was  much  greater,  for  suche  is  the  rejoysinge  of  the  people, 
especially  of  suche  as  be  farre  removed  from  kinge's  courtes,  to  sec  and 
beholde  their  prynce.     The  kinge  contynewed  yn  this  citie  three  days, 
namely,  until  Tuesday  then  next  followinge,   who  when  he  had  dyned, 
toke  his  horse  and  departed,  geving  greate  thanks  to  the  mayer  for  his 
interteynement,  as  also  shewed  himselff  very  lovinge  and  bounty-full  to 
the  people. 

"  'Also  yn  the  ende  of  this  yere,  yn  the  monethe  of  Auguste,  the  Duke 
of  Clarence  and  the  Erie  of  Warwyke,  with  all  their  retyncwe,  returned 
from  out  of  Ffraunce,  and  landed  some  at  Plymouthe,  some  at  Darte- 
mouthe,  and  some  at  Exemouthe,  but  all  mett  at  this  citie,  and  from 
hens  they  all  departed  and  marched  towardes  London,  who  yn  everye 
place  as  he  passed  proclaymed  Kinge  Henry,  wherewith  Kinge  Edward 
was  so  trobled,  that  he  forsoke  the  realme,  toke  shippinge,  and  sailed 
over  ynto  Holland  to  the  Duke  of  Burgoyn. 

"In  the  year  1473  the  Duke  of  Clarence  came  to  this  city,  and  was 
very  honourably  received  and  entertained. 

"  In  November  1483  Hoker  records  that  King  Richard  made  his  pro- 
gress into  Devon  and  came  to  Exeter,  '  whereof  advertisement  longe 
before  given,  preparation  was  made  for  the  honourable  receiving  of  hym, 
but  he  came  upon  such  a  sudden  that  all  thinges  coulde  not  be  so  pro- 
vvded  to  receve  hym  yn  such  honorable  manner  as  they  wolde  and  as 
unto  so  highe  an  estate  dyd  apperteigne,  nevertheless  they  dyd  what  yn 
them  laye,  accordinge  to  the  tyme,  and  toke  order  with  Thomas  Hext, 
the  recorder,  to  make  the  speche  or  oration  unto  the  kinge,  and  in 
rewarde  gave  him  a  skarlctt  gowne,  and  also  made  a  collection  amonge 


PROCEEDINGS    OF   THE    CONGRESS.  173 

thcym-selffes  by  way  of  loan  of  one  hundreth  marckes  in  money,  to  bo 
given  and  presented  unto  the  kingc ;   and  so  accordingly  when  the  kinge 
came,  the  maycr  and  his  brethren,   yn  all  theire  best  and  most  scmely 
arraye,  met  and  received  the  kinge  at  the  gate  of  the  citie,  where  the 
recorder  made   unto   hym   hys   gratulatoric   oration,    which  doune,    the 
mayor  delyvered  unto  hym  the  maces  wonte  to  be  borne  before  hym,  and 
the  keys  of  the  citie's  gates,  and  therewith  presented  unto  his  grace  CC 
nobles  yn  a  purse,  which  theire  services  and  present  he  accepted  vcrie 
thankcfullye,  and  givenge  theym  very  good  speches,  delyvered  back  to 
the  mayer  the  maces  and  the  keyes.      From  thense  he  was  conducted  to 
the  bishop's  palace,  where  he  was  lodged.     The  mayer  goinge  before  his 
grace,  and  carried  the  greater  mace  before  hym — He  was  very  bountc- 
fully  interteyned  yn  the  bishop's  palace,  and  all  things  were  plentyously 
prepared  for  his  interteynment,  as  well  yn  plate  and  furnyture  of  the 
house,  as  also  for  abundance  of  vyandes  and  victualls,  sufficient  for  the 
kinge  and  his  whole  trayne.     The  kinge,  when  he  sawe  all  thinges  so 
well  apoynted,  called  for  the  bishop's  officers,  and  demanded  what  was 
become  of  theire  master,  sayinge  he  was  a  wyly  prelate,   and  had  made 
hym  good  chere,  for  which  he  gave  not  onely  thanckes,  but  wold  also 
consider  hym  for  his  greate  courteseys  and  custages  bestowed  upon  him, 
and  so  with  many  good  wordes  the  kinge  dissymbled  what  was  his  mean- 
ynge,  for  he  knew  that  he  upon  the  inditement  was  goune  out  of  the 
waye.     The  noble  men  and  the  kinge's  trayne  were  all  lodged  accord- 
inge  to  theire  estates  yn  the  citie,  and  wanted  no  provision  meate  for 
theym  at  the  chardges  of  the  citie,  which  the  kinge  when  he  herd  dyd 
commende,    and    gave    the    mayer    and    his    brethren    greate    thancks. 
Duringe  the  short  tyme  of  his  abode  here  he  toke  the  view  of  the  whole 
citie,  and  dyd  very  well  like  and  commend  the  scite  thereof,  and  when  he 
was  come  to  the  castle  and  had  beheld  the  seate  thereof,  and  the  countric 
there  about,  he  was  yn  a  mervelese  greate  lykinge  thereof,  bothe  for  the 
strengthc  of  the  place,  which  was  to  commande  bothe  citie  and  countric 
about  it,  as  also  the  goodly  and  pleasunt  aspectes  of  the  same;  but  when 
it  was  told  hym  that  it  was  called  Rugemont,  he  was  sodenly  fallen  yn  to 
a  greate  dumpe,  and  as  it  were  a  man  amased  :   at  lengthe  he  sayde, 
'  I  see  my  dayes  be  not  longe,'  for  it  was  a  prophecye  told  unto  hym 
that  when  he  came  ones  to  Richmond  he   shold  not  longe  live  after, 
which  yn  effecte  fell  so  oute  in  the  ende,  not  myche  yn  rcspecte  that  he 
senne  this  castle,  but  yn  respecte  of  Henry  Erie  of  Richmond,  whom,  as 
his  brother  before  hym,  he  feared  wold  be  the  ruyn  and  fall  of  hym  and 
of  his  house,  and  so  it  fell  out  in  the  ende,   for  a  lytle  above  a  ycre 
folowinge,  Henry  Erie  of  Richmond  beinge  newly  aryved  out  of  ffrance 
yn  to  Walles,  who  was  then  attended  with  all  the  gentlemen  of  Devon, 
befor  indicted,  he  landed  yn  Mylford  Haven,  and  then   his  forces  dayly 
increased  more  and  more,  as  he  dyd  marche  throughc  the  countric,  untyll 


174  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS. 

he  met  with  King   Richard,   with   whom  he  incountred  and  waged  the 
battell,   at   a  place  called  Bossworthe,    yn   which   King   Richard   was 

slayne." 

Passing  over  various  events,  including  that  of  the  rebellion  of  Perkin 
Warbeck,  Mr.  Gidley  referred  to  a  notice  of  the  visit  of  Henry  VII  in 
the  following  extract : — 

"  The  kinge,  duringe  his  beinge  and  abidinge  yn  the  citie,   was  con- 
tynually  and  his  counsell  busied  and  occupied  aboute  the  matters  of  the 
late    rebellions,   and   when  the   princypall  and   cheff  ryngcleaders   and 
offenders  were  punyshed  and  exequuted  to  dethe,  and  then  of  his  goodnes 
myndynge  upon  sundry  humble  suetes  made  unto  hym,   to   extend  his 
mercie  to  the  residue  of  the  rude  and  penytent  commoners,  he  caused 
theym  all,  so  many  as  were  within  this  citie,  to  be   brought  before  hym 
yn  the  churchyard  of  St.  Peters,  within  this  citie,  and  his  grace  beinge 
lodged  yn  Mr.  Awstell  his  house,  then  thresurer  of  the  cathedrall  church, 
he  came  forthe  out  of  his  chamber  and  stoode  yn  a  fayre  large  wyndowe 
newlye  and  of  purpose  builded  towardes  the  sayde   churcheyarde,  and 
then  and  there  before  hym  stode  all  the  foresaide  offenders  bareheaded, 
with  halters   abowte   theire   necks,   and  cried  out  unto  the  kinge  and 
praied  for  his  mercie  and  pardon.    The  king,  after  that  he  awhile  beheld 
and  harde  theym,  made  a  shorte  speech  unto  theym,  and  that  ended,   yn 
hope  of  theire  amendment,  he  pardoned  theym  all,  wherewith  the  people 
made  a  greate  showte,  hurled  away  their  halters,  and  cried,   '  God  save 
the  kinge.'     When  the  kinge  had  doune  all  thiese  thinges,   and,  as  he 
thought,  had  sett  all  thinges  in  quiet  order,  yet  by  reason  that  it   was 
advertysed   unto    hym    that    sundry    notoriose    offenders    abroade,    and 
yet  not  come  yn  to  submytt  theymselff,   he  graunted  out  certeyn  com- 
myssions,  as  well  for  apprehendinge  and  punyshynge  of  theym,  as  also 
for  good  government  of  the  countrie." 

"1501.  Memorandum:  That  yn  the  begynnynge  of  this  mayor's 
yere,  yn  the  monethe  of  October,  the  Lady  Katheren,  the  spouse  of 
Prynce  Arthur,  arryved  at  Plymouth,  to  whom  forthwith  resorted  all  the 
knightes  and  gentlemen  yn  these  parties,  and  conducted  her  into  this 
citie ;  and  was  lodged  yn  the  deane's  bowse,  and  had  such  interteign- 
ment  as  dyd  apperteyne  to  so  honorable  a  personage. 

"  1585  :  In  the  month  of  September,  Don  Anthonio,  named  the  King 
of  Portingal,  being  dryven  out  of  his  countrie  by  King  Philip,  arryved  to 
Plymouth,  and  upon  St.  Mychael's  daye  he  came  to  this  citie  and  was 
lodged  at  the  mayor's  house,  where  he  and  all  his  had  theire  interteyn- 
ment,  both  horse  and  man,  gratis  and  without  any  peny  chardge. — 
1587:  In  the  begynnynge  of  this  yere  a  greate  navy,  prepared  with  all 
things  necessary,  under  the  guiding  of  Sir  John  Norys  and  Sir  Frauncis 
Drake,  knightes,  passed  over  yn  to  Portingall,  and  had  with  them  Don 
Anthonio,  named  Kyng  of  Portyngall,  and  went  to  Lysbonne  ;   and  albeit 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS.  1  75 

theirc  companyc  yn  rcspcctc  of  Kingc  Philip's  forces  were  not  as  it  were 
a  handful,  yet  they  durst  not  to  encounter  with  our  men.  And  ye),  by 
reason  of  greatc  sicknes  and  other  accidcnccs,  theise  captcyncs  were 
dryven  to  returne  without  that  victory  which  they  hoped  of;  and  Don 
Anthonio  came  to  this  citie,  and  here  sojorned  for  a  tymc." 

The  next  royal  visit  to  Exeter  was  by  King  Charles  I,  relative  to  whom 
Isaac,  in  his  Memorials  (p.  158),  says,  under  the  date  of  1643,  "The 
king  in  person  coming  to  this  citie  (being  in  pursuit  of  the  Earl  of  Essex, 
general  of  the  parliament's  forces,  and  his  accomplices,  who  were 
marched  into  Cornewall  with  an  army),  lodged  here  in  Bedford  House 
two  days  ;  and  having  defeated  his  enemies,  returned  hither  again,  and 
was  pleased  to  bestow  the  dignity  of  knighthood  on  the  mayor.  Prince 
Charles  attended  his  father  in  all  this  march,  and  lodged  here  in  the 
dean's  house.  The  queen  likewise  resorted  hither  for  safety.  Bedford 
House  was  prepared  in  readiness  for  her  r-eception,  where,  during  her 
abode  (sc.  16  Junii),  her  majesty  was  delivered  of  a  young  princess,  who 
was  baptized  in  the  cathedral  church  here  by  Dr.  Burnell,  chancellour, 
and  a  canon  residentiary  of  the  said  church,  on  Sunday,  3  Julii,  then 
next  following.  In  the  body  of  the  church  a  font  was  erected  on  pur- 
pose, under  a  rich  canopy  of  state  ;  and  Sir  John  Berkley,  then  governor 
of  the  said  citie;  the  Lady  Poulett,  and  the  Lady  Dalkeith  (the  said 
princess's  governess)  were  her  mistresses,  and  named  her  Henrietta 
Maria  (being  the  fourth  and  youngest  daughter  of  King  Charles  by  Mary 
the  daughter  of  Henry  the  Fourth,  king  of  France)  ;  and  was  from  hence 
carried  up  to  St.  James's,  near  Westminster,  and  afterwards  conveyed 
into  France,  and  married  to  the  Duke  of  Orleans,  the  French  king's 
brother.  She  was  esteemed  for  beauty  to  be  one  of  the  fairest  princesses 
in  Christendom." 

This  city  presented  the  king's  majesty  with  £500,  the  queen  with 
£200,  and  Prince  Charles  with  £100  more. 

From  Gutch's  Collectanea  Curiosa  it  appears  that  King  Charles  was  in 
Exeter  in  1644. 

"In  the  year  1670,  on  the  23rd  day  of  July,  being  Sunday,  between 
seven  and  eight  of  the  clock  in  the  evening,  the  king  (Charles  II)  coming 
down  by  sea,  to  view  the  new  citadel  at  Plymouth,  and  taking  this  city 
in  his  way  homeward  by  land,  lodged  here  that  night  in  the  dean's  house 
within  the  Close,  and  was  bountifully  entertained  at  the  city's  sole  charge, 
who  presented  his  majesty  with  £500  in  gold,  which  he  graciously 
received,  and  expressed  much  favour  towards  the  said  city,  and  knighted 
the  mayor.  The  next  morning  early,  about  three  of  the  clock,  his 
majesty  went  hence,  and  lodged  that  night  at  the  Earl  of  Pembroke's 
house,  Wilton,  near  Salisbury;  and  the  day  following  returned  safely  to 
Whitehall.  The  king's  short  abode  in  this  city  hindered  the  great  con- 
duit at  Carfax  from  emptying  herself  of  an  hogshead  of  wine  which  the 


176  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS. 

city  had  provided  in  readiness  for  that  purpose,  and  after  his  majesty's 
departure  made  a  free  disposition  thereof  for  his  service. 

"In  1671,  the  king  (in  order  to  his  promise  made  the  last  year  when 
he  visited  this  city  in  person,  and  as  a  signal  testimony  of  his  love 
towards  the  same)  was  pleased  to  send  hither  the  effigies  or  portraiture 
at  length  and  richly  framed  of  his  dear  sister,  the  Duchess  of  Orleans 
(lately  deceased),  a  princess  born  within  this  city,  and  for  beauty  was 
esteemed  to  be  one  of  the  fairest  in  Christendom,  which  said  picture 
being  placed  in  a  fair  case  of  timber  richly  adorned  with  gold,  is  erected 
in  the  open  Guildhall  of  the  said  city,  and  there  to  remain  as  a  perpetual 
monument  of  his  Majesty's  high  favour  towards  this  his  truly  ancient, 
loyal,  and  honourable  city  of  Exeter." 

The  next  royal  visit  was  by  the  Prince  of  Orange,  afterwards  King 
William  III,  who  landed  at  Torbay,  and  from  thence  proceeded  to 
Exeter.1 

George  III,  Queen  Charlotte,  the  Princess  Royal,  and  the  Princesses 
Augusta  and  Elizabeth  visited  Exeter  in  1789.  Subsequently,  H.R.H. 
the  Duke  of  Kent,  the  Duchess,  and  her  present  most  gracious  Majesty 
Queen  Victoria,  have  all  paid  visits  to  the  city  of  Exeter. 

The  proceedings  for  the  ensuing  day  were  then  announced,  and  the 
meeting  adjourned. 

Thursday,  August  22. 

The  arrangements  for  this  day  were  made  by  the  Exeter  Diocesan 
Architectural  Society,  several  members  of  which  united  with  the  Associa- 
tion in  the  inspection  of  the  various  objects  selected  for  examination. 
The  members  and  visitors  departed  by  rail  to  Newton  Abbot,  at  which 
place  carriages  were  in  readiness  to  convey  the  party  to  Haccombe  to 
view  the  church,  which  at  this  time  was  undergoing  repair.  Here  a 
paper,  of  which  the  following  is  an  abstract,2  was  read. 

On  Haccombe  Church  and   its  Monuments, 
by  w.  r.  crabbe,  esq. 

Devon  (he  observed)  comprehended  comparatively  few  examples  of 
Early  English  design;  the  churches  are  principally  of  the  Decorated  and 
Perpendicular  character.  Of  Haccombe3  he  remarked  that  it  was  built 
in  the  simplest  manner  of  the  Early  English  style,  almost,  if  not  wholly, 
devoid  of  ornament,  its  chief  characteristics  being  solidity  and  strength. 

1  For  account  by  Dr.  Burnet,  see  Harl.  MS.  6798,  art.  49. 

2  This  paper,  in  extenso,  will  appear  in  the  Transactions  of  the  Exeter  Dio- 
cesan Architectural  Society,  with  engravings  of  the  brasses,  monuments,  etc. 
The  reader  is  also  referred  to  Lysons's  Devonshire  for  representations  of  some 
of  the  effigies. 

3  For  list  of  the  incumbents  of  Haccombe,  the  reader  is  referred  to  the  Rev. 
Dr.  Oliver's  Ecclesiastical  Antiquities  of  Devon,  vol.  i,  p.  160  et  seq. 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS.  177 

The  church  is  dedicated  to  St.  Blaize,  and  measures  only  fifty-five  feet  in 
length,  and  thirty  in  breadth.  It  consists  of  a  chancel,  nave,  and  a 
north  aisle,  divided  from  the  former  by  four  massive  pillars  without 
bases,  having  capitals  of  simple  but  ingenious  device.  These  support 
pointed  arches  with  plain  soffits.  Each  of  the  four  bays  of  the  aisle  is 
lighted  by  a  twin  lancet  window,  and  under  each  is  a  low  tomb  arch, 
two  of  which  hold  monumental  memorials.  The  eastern  end  of  the 
aisle  is  lighted  by  a  triplet  lancet  window,  and  underneath  it  is  the  tomb 
of  Sir  Henry  Carew,  Bart.  The  west  end  is  lighted  by  a  similar  triplet, 
containing  some  very  fine  fragments  of  early  stained  glass,  representing 
the  Virgin  with  a  pot  of  lilies  by  her  side,  and  an  episcopal  figure  with 
an  Early  English  crozier  head  and  low  mitre.  There  are  two  shields, 
one  lozenge  shaped,  the  other  oval,  each  bearing  the  Haccombe  arms — 
argent  three  bends  sable.  Above  is  a  figure  of  an  archbishop  with  the 
pall  and  low  jewelled  mitre,  one  hand  raised  in  the  act  of  benediction, 
the  other  holding  a  cross  rising  from  a  ball.  There  is  also  another 
figure,  bearded,  and  holding  some  object,  now  obliterated,  and  above  it 
apparently  a  golden  bell.  The  remaining  subject  is  the  angel  Gabriel 
appearing  to  the  Virgin,  illustrative  of  the  Annunciation. 

The  roof  of  the  aisle  is  a  lean-to  one,  from  which  the  plaster  has  just 
been  removed  by  the  care  of  Sir  Walter  Palk  Carew,  Bart.  The  chancel 
is  lighted  by  an  eastern  lancet  window  of  three  lights,  and  by  single 
lancet  windows  on  the  north  and  south  sides.  Beneath  the  latter  are  the 
remains  of  a  sedilia,  of  plain  Early  English  work.  The  chancel  is  now 
separated  from  the  nave  by  a  modern  freestone  screen  of  traceried  work. 
The  nave  is  lighted  by  four  lancet  windows  of  one  and  two  lights  alter- 
nately and  a  western  triplet.  Beneath  the  third  and  fourth  windows  is 
the  door,  of  massive  and  ancient  oak,  studded  with  nails,  on  which  are 
the  remains  of  two  of  four  horseshoes,  once  nailed  on  in  the  form  of  a 
quatrefoil,  and  probably  placed  there  under  the  idea  of  being  protective 
against  witchcraft.  The  door  has  a  very  plain  porch, '  surmounted  by 
mounted  battlements.  At  the  western  end  is  another  doorway,  over 
which  is  a  bell  turret  with  modern  battlements.  The  roof  of  the  church 
is  now  undergoing  alterations,  the  old  one  being  replaced  by  an  exact  copy 
of  the  original,  which  appears  to  have  been  that  of  an  Early  English 
edifice.  It  is  of  a  massive  character,  formed  of  trussed  rafters,  with 
curved  braces  to  each  pair,  without  moulding  or  ornament.  The  font  is 
octagon,  and  placed  against  the  first  pillar  at  the  western  end  of  the 
nave,  dividing  it  from  the  north  aisle.  The  fittings  of  the  church, 
together  with  the  screen  and  reredos,  were  executed  by  Mr.  Kendal, 
architect  to  the  cathedral  church  of  Exeter,  and  at  the  sole  cost  of  the 
late  Sir  Henry  Carew,  Bart. 

Mr.  Crabbe  referred  to  the  episcopate  of  Bishop  Grandison  (July   19, 
1862  23 


178  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS. 

1328),  when  this  church  was  dedicated,  probably  (says  Dr.  Oliver),1  on 
account  of  certain  alterations  and  improvements  then  contemplated  by 
Sir  Stephen  de  Haccombe,  the  exact  date  of  whose  death  is  not  known, 
but  supposed  to   be   in  1331.     In  the  foundation  deed,   written  about 
1341,  for  erecting  the  parish  church  into  an  arch-presbytery,  it  sets  forth 
that  Sir  Stephen  had  proposed  to  have  made  the  endowment,  but  was 
prevented  by  death ;  but  that  his  heir,   Sir  John  Lercedekne,  knt.,  the 
heir  to  his  property,  had  fully  entered  into  his  views  and  wishes,  and 
with  the   concurrence  and  approbation   of  the   bishop   had  erected  an 
establishment  here  for  six  priests,   the   superior   of  whom  was   to  be 
denominated  the  archpriest,  and  endowed  it  with  the  tithes  of  Haccombe, 
and  also  of  St.  Hughes  de  Quethyock  in  Somerset,  the  patronage  of 
which  Sir  Hugh  "had  acquired  previously  to  his  decease.     These  six 
clergymen  were  indeed  chantry  priests,  and  were,  besides  other  duties, 
to  pray  for  the  said  bishop  (Grandisson  ob.  July  15,  1368),  for  Hugh  de 
Courtenay,   Earl   of  Devon,    for  Sir  John  Lercedekne,   and  his  wife, 
Cecily,   and  for  their  children,  for  Margaret,   relict  of  Sir  Stephen  de 
Haccombe,  and  for  Robert  de  Pyle,  clerk,  then  living.     A  priest  was 
also   to   celebrate  mass   for  the   repose    of   the    souls   of   the    founder, 
Sir  Stephen  de  Haccombe,  knt.,  Sir  Thomas  Lercedekne  and  his  wife, 
Matilda    (parents    of   Sir   John   Lercedekne   aforesaid),   for  Jordan  de 
Haccombe  and  his  wife,  Isabella,  and  for  all  the  faithful  departed.    The 
duties  and  dress  of  the  priests  are  there  set  forth,  and  also  their  salaries 
and  other  matters."2 

In  this  church  are  still  remaining  some  fine  encaustic  tiles,  which 
Lord  Alwyne  Compton  fully  and  at  length  describes.3  This  writer  thinks 
that  the  pavement,  which  extends  the  whole  width  of  the  chancel,  was 
taken  up  and  relaid  about  1759,  except  three  rows  to  the  last,  imme- 
diately below  the  steps  leading  to  the  communion  table.  The  devices 
on  the  tiles  are  chiefly  those  conventional  patterns  with  which  we  are 
well  acquainted,  being  marygold  or  Catherine-wheel  windows,  two 
birds  in  a  circle  placed  back  to  back,  with  a  sprig  of  some  plant  between 
them.4  A  tile  within  a  circle,  having  the  corners  filled  with  foliage 
growing  from  it,  and  having  a  sort  of  diamond  formed  by  circles  spread 
from  the  corners  as  centres.5  This  diamond  is  filled  by  a  cross  and  four 
squares,  the  four  spaces  formed  by  the  intersecting  circles  having  fish  in 
them.  These  are  some  of  the  patterns  ;  but  the  most  interesting,  by  far, 
are  the  ones  bearing  on  them  coats  of  arms,  which  are  six  in  number : 
1 .  A  lion  rampant,6  the  corners  filled  with  a  foliated  ornament ;  2.  The 

1  Ecclesiastical  Antiquities  of  Devon,  vol.  i,  p.  157  et  seq. 

2  See  Oliver's  Eccl.  Ant.,  p.  157.  y  Journal  Arch.  Inst.,  iii,  151. 
4  This  pattern  of  tile  is  to  be  seen  in  Exeter  cathedral. 

3  This  pattern  is  to  be  found  in  the  Exchequer  Chamber  in  Exeter  cathedral. 
6  A  lion  rampant  is  borne  in  the  arms  of  Red  vers,  Nonant,  and  Pomeroy,  all 

Devonshire  families. 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS.  179 

arms  of  England  placed  diagonally,  with  monstrous  animals  filling  the 
sides  and  top;  3.  The  arms  of  Haccombe  similarly  arranged,  with 
monstrous  animals  as  in  the  preceding  tile ;  4.  The  same  arms,  with 
foliage  instead  of  animals  at  the  sides  and  top ;  5.  A  shield  bearing 
three  chevrons,  each  surmounted  with  a  zig-zag  line,  the  top  of  the 
shield  dancette,  filled  at  the  corners  with  small  lions,  their  backs  being 
turned  towards  the  shield.  This  tile  is  probably  meant  for  the  arms  of 
Lercedeknc,  who  bore  argent  three  chevrons  sable,  the  zig-zag  line  repre- 
senting a  diaper;  6.  A  shield  bearing  two  bars  embattled  between  seven 
fleurs  de-lis,  three,  three,  and  one.  Whose  these  arms  were  it  is  im- 
possible to  decide  at  present.  Sir  Warren  Lcrccdekne  presented  a 
priest  to  Haccombe  in  1390,  who  was  the  last  of  that  name,  and  Sir 
John  Lercedeknc,  his  father,  presented  in  1342,  so  that  the  date  of  the 
tiles  would  be  between  1342  and  1390.  Ere  leaving  this  subject,  Mr. 
Crabbe  noticed  one  peculiarity  of  this  pavement  in  the  absence  of  plain 
tiles,  whether  square  or  oblong. 

The  earliest  effigy  in  this  church  is  that  of  a  warrior  of  the  Haccombe 
family,  which  is  of  exquisite  design  and  execution.  The  figure,  which  is 
cross-legged,  occupies  a  portion  of  the  sedilia  on  the  south  side  of  the 
chancel,  which  it  is  hardly  necessary  to  observe  was  not  its  original 
situation.  The  material  of  which  it  is  composed  is  a  hard  red  sandstone, 
on  which  is  a  coating  of  plaster  a  quarter  of  an  inch  thick,  beautifully 
moulded  into  the  form  of  chain  mail,  once  gilt,  and  having  a  black 
foliated  pattern  running  over  the  whole  of  the  armour.  This  pattern  is 
not  raised,  and  was  therefore  most  likely  only  painted  on  the  gilding, 
and  did  not  form  any  pattern  worked  in  the  mail  itself.  The  only  por- 
tions of  plate  visible  on  the  figure  are  the  poleyns  or  steel  coverings  for 
the  knees,  which  just  appear  about  the  middle  of  the  thirteenth  century, 
and  are  to  be  seen  on  the  effigy  of  Gilbert  Mareschal,  Earl  of  Pembroke, 
who  died  in  1241,  and  on  that  of  William  Longuespee  the  younger  in 
Salisbury  cathedral,  who  died  in  1250.  This  is  most  likely  the  effigy  of 
that  Sir  Stephen  de  Haccombe  mentioned  by  Sir  W.  Pole  in  his  "Col- 
lections for  Devon  "  as  living  in  the  twenty- seventh  year  of  the  reign  of 
King  Henry  III,  a.d.  1243,  and  the  founder  of  the  original  church, 
which  was,  on  account  of  alterations,  dedicated  by  Bishop  Grandisson  on 
the  19th  July,  1328.  The  head  of  this  figure  lies  on  a  cushion  placed 
cornerwise  on  another,  and  has  on  a  coif  de  mail,  showing  the  face  but 
covering  the  neck,  where  it  is  met  by  a  tunic  fastened  round  the  waist 
with  a  narrow  belt.  On  this  tunic  are  still  visible  the  sable  bends  of 
Haccombe.  A  guige  of  a  blue  colour,  passing  over  the  right  shoulder, 
sustains  the  shield  bearing  the  arms  of  Haccombe.  The  sword,  broad 
and  short,  is  pendent  from  a  wide  buckled  belt,  on  which  are  green 
diapers  hanging  across  the  body.  The  weapon  seems  to  have  been 
just  sheathed,  as  the  hands,  in  mailed  gloves  divided  into  fingers,  rest, 


180  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS. 

the  one  on  the  pommel,  whilst  the  other  grasps  the  scabbard  near  the 
top.  Below  the  knees  the  legs  are  mailed,  and  on  the  feet,  which  rest 
on  a  lion,  are  prick  spurs. 

The  late  Mr.  Stothard,  author  of  the  "Monumental  Effigies  of  Great 
Britain,"  whose  labours  were  so  sadly  cut  short  by  an  untimely  accident 
in  this  county,  spent  a  long  time  in  the  cautious  examination  of  this 
monument,  and  produced  the  beautiful  plate  illustrating  Lysons'  history 
of  the  county.1  Indeed,  it  is  quite  impossible  for  anyone  to  observe  it 
without  deep  interest,  both  as  an  early  and  fine  example  of  monumental 
art,  as  well  as  a  truthful  memorial  of  one  who  lived  during  that  stirring 
time  of  the  world's  history  when  the  mail-clad  warriors  of  the  west 
strove  to  recover  from  the  Moslem  rule  the  city  and  sepulchre  of  our 
Lord. 

Pass    we    now    to    two    memorials   of  the  house   of  Haccombe,   one 
occupying  the  arch  under  the  first  window  of  the  north  aisle,  holding  in 
her  hand  on  her  breast  a  heater  shaped  shield,  on  which  are  the  Hac- 
combe arms  ;  the  other,  raised  on  a  base,  is  under  the  second  arch  of  the 
nave,  and  holds  in  her  hand  a  closed  book,  on  the  cover  of  which  is  the 
coat  of  arms  of  Haccombe.     The  figure  under  the  arch  is  much  decayed 
through  damp,   and  it  is  now  impossible  to  make  out  more  than  the 
fashion  of  the  clothing.     On  her  head  is  a  veil,  and  under  the  chin  is  a 
gorget.     Her  head  is  supported  by  two   censing   angels — one,   almost 
entirely  destroyed,  rests  on  a  pillow.      The  dress  is  a  long  loose  mantle, 
gathered  up  under  the  right  arm  as  if  to  curtail  its  length  above  another 
garment,  the  tight  sleeves  of  which  are  visible  on  both  arms,  one  lying  by 
her  side,  the  other  sustaining  the  before-mentioned  shield.     The  arms 
are  obtusely  pointed,  and  rest  on  a  dog.     The  other  figure,  holding  a 
book,  is  in  a  much  better  state ;   and  with  the  assistance  of  water  Mr. 
Crabbe   was   enabled  to  discover  on  the  mantle,  of  a  reddish  brown, 
lined  with  a  lighter  colour,   and  bordered  with  black,  the  remains  of 
several  heater  shaped  shields,  which  the  same  simple  means  showed 
were  the  Haccombe  arms,  as  appearing  on  the  cover  of  the  book  carried 
in  her  left  hand.     The  mantle  of  this  figure,  like  the  last,  is  gathered 
under  her  right  arm,  and  is  fastened  by  two  cords  across  the  breast.   The 
under  garment,  of  an  apple  green,  falls  in  loose  folds  over  the  feet,  and 
rests  on  a  dog.     The  great  resemblance  existing  between  these  figures 
and  the  heraldic  decorations  still  remaining  on  the   dress  of  the  latter, 
and  the  presence  in  both  of  the  veil,  and  gorget,2  and  loose  robe,  point, 
Mr.  Crabbe  thought,  to  the  period  between   the  years   1330-50,   in  the 
reign  of  Edward  III.     This  style  of  female  costume  was  to  be  found 
common  in  the  reigns  of  the  three  Edwards   (1272-1377);  but  in  no 

1  Devonshire,  p.  cccxxxii. 

2  See   effigy  of  one  of  the  Ryther  family  in   Ryther  church,  Yorkshire. 
Ilollis  monument,  and  Fairholt,  British  Costume,  p.  115. 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS.  1  81 

instance  had  Mr.  Crabbe  found  the  heater  shaped  shield  used  as  an 
accessory  to  female  dress,  save  in  the  instance  here  recorded.  A  fine 
example  of  the  gorget  and  trailing  robe,1  adorned  with  armorial  bear- 
ings, is  to  be  seen  in  the  Louttcrcl  Psalter,  executed  for  Sir  Jeoffrey 
Louttcrcll,  who  died  in  1345.  Dr.  Oliver  inquires  whether  these  effigies 
be  not  intended,  the  one  holding  a  shield,  for  Margaret,  the  wife  of  Sir 
Stephen  Haccombe,  who  was  alive  in  1341,  and  the  one  holding  a  book, 
for  Cecily,  the  lady  of  Sir  John  Lcrcedekne.  Mr.  Crabbe  thinks,  from 
the  existence  of  the  Haccombe  arms  on  the  book  and  the  dress  of  that 
figure,  that  it  was  intended  to  commemorate  Isabella,  the  daughter  of 
Sir  Mauger  de  St.  Aubyn,  and  wife  of  Jordan  de  Haccombe,  both  dead 
in  1341,  as  shown  by  the  foundation  deed,  and  not  Cecily,  Lady  Lerce- 
dekne,  as  then  the  arms  would  have  been  those  of  Lercedekne  and  not 
Haccombe. 

Between  this  monument  under  the  arch  and  the  one  next  described 
there  projects  from  the  wall  of  this  north  aisle,  about  six  feet  from  the 
ground,  the  remains  of  a  vested  arm,  the  hand  having  perished ;  this 
once  sustained  a  pricket  light,  which  burnt  ever  before  the  shrine  of 
some  saint  now  destroyed. 

Under  the  second  arch  of  this  aisle  is  a  curious  truncated  cross  raised 
on  a  stepped  base,  supposed  to  have  been  the  memorial  of  Robert  de 
Pyle,  clerk. 

We  now  arrive  at  a  class  of  monuments  which  have  largely  occupied 
the  time  and  exhausted  the  speculations  of  antiquaries — a  diminutive 
effigy.  This  is  placed  on  a  base  of  freestone  battlemented,  and  measures 
only  two  feet  two  inches  in  length.  It  represents  a  boy  clothed  in  a 
jupon,  ornamented  down  the  centre  with  a  row  of  quatrcfoils,  and 
ending  in  a  sort  of  escallopped  edge  round  the  loins  in  a  massive  belt 
without  any  weapons.  The  hands  are  joined  in  prayer,  and  the  bare 
head  rests  on  a  cushion  placed  anglewise  on  another,  sustained  by  two 
seated  angels.  The  feet  rest  on  a  dog.  Traces  of  red  colour  are  found, 
the  angels;  green  is  also  visible  in  small  portions  on  the  jupon,  and  on 
the  legs  and  shoes  are  remains  of  black.  The  material  of  which  the 
figure  is  made  is  alabaster.  A  writer  in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine 
compares  the  dress  of  this  figure  to  the  effigies  of  the  youthful  William 
of  Windsor,  son  of  Edward  III,  in  Westminster  Abbey,  and  to  that  of 
William  of  Hatfield,  another  son  of  that  monarch,  in  York  Cathedral, 
who  was  born  in  1335  and  died  in  his  childhood.  Mr.  Crabbe  hazarded 
some  slight  conjectures  as  to  the  identity  of  this  figure,  but  the  absence 
of  all  heraldry  or  inscription  leaves  the  matter  one  of  hypothesis  alone. 

On  a  high  battlemented  base,  under  the  first  arch  of  the  nave,  is  the 

1  See  Sloane  MSS.  3983,  and  Planche's  British  Costume,  p.  115,  for  figures 
temp.  Edward  I. 

Vol.  xxi,  p.  381,  April  1844,  with  plate  executed  by  Mr.  Robt.  Stotb^wr}r.  "  ".- 

V*5 


1  >2  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS. 

tomb  of  Sir  Hugh  Courtenay,  knight,  of  Haccombe  and  of  Boconnoc  in 
Cornwall.     He  was  brother  to  Edward  de  Courtenay,  called  the  "blind 
earl,"  who  succeeded  his  grandfather  as  the  third  earl  of  Devon.     He 
married,  secondly,  Philippa,  daughter  of  Sir  Warren  Lercedekne,  whose 
effigy  lies  beside  her  husband,  who  died  on  the  5th  March,  1425  (4th 
Hen.  VI).1    The  lady  wears  a  jewelled  and  reticulated  headdress,  whence 
depends  a  veil.     The  head  rests  on  a  rich  tasselled  cushion,  which  is 
supported  by  two  angels.     She  wears  a  cotchardie  open  at  the  neck,  the 
tight  sleeves  of  which  end  in  the  mitten-shaped  terminations  below  the 
wrists.     The  hands  are  joined  in  prayer.     A  long  skirt  falls  in  ample 
folds  over  the  feet  on  to  the  back  of  a  dog  which  supports  them.     The 
dress  is  completed  by  a  loose,  flowing  mantle.     The  knight  is  arrayed  in 
a  complete  panoply  of  plate,  not  a  link  of  mail  being  visible.     On  his 
head  is  a  pointed  bascinet ;  and  serving  as  a  pillow,  is  his  tilting  helmet 
surmounted  by  the  ancient  crest  of  the  noble  house  of  Courtenay,  a  plume 
of  feathers  rising  from  a  ducal  coronet.     Round  the  neck  is  a  gorget, 
below  which  is  a  globular  breastplate,  apparently  covered  by  a  surcoat 
which  ends  in  a  plain  border.     He  has  no  shoulder-pieces ;  but  at  the 
elbow-joints  are  roundels.     The  hands  were  joined  in  prayer ;  but  are 
now  broken  off  at  the  knuckles,  and   shew  the  remains   of  gauntlets. 
Round  the  hips  is  a  broad  buckled  belt,  ornamented  with  pateras,  which 
sustains  a  heavy  sword  balanced  by  the  remains  of  a  misericord,  which 
once  stood  prominently  out  from  the  figure,  as  if  more  ready  for  use. 
The  legs  and  thighs  are  also  in  plate,  and  the  knees  are  protected  by 
roundels  like  the  elbows.    On  the  feet,  which  rest  on  a  lion,  are  sollerets, 
with  which  the  spurs  were  probably  screwed,  as  no  straps  or  attachments 
for  them  are  visible. 

We  have  now  arrived  at  a  period  when  the  identity  of  the  monuments 
is  certainly  ascertained,  having  entered  on  those  of  the  family  of  Carew  : 
a  name,  it  is  to  be  hoped,  long  destined  to  hold  that  which  they  acquired 
by  the  marriage  of  Sir  Nicholas  with  Joan,  the  daughter  of  the  last 
described  Sir  Hugh  Courtenay  and  Philippa  Lercedekne.2 

The  earliest  example  of  a  monumental  brass  in  Haccombe  church  is 
that  of  Sir  Nicholas  Carew,  who  died  on  the  13th  Sept.,  1469,  in  the 
ninth  year  of  the  reign  of  Edward  IV.  The  armour  of  this  figure  is  very 
rich.  He  has  on  his  head  a  round  salade,  raised  to  shew  the  face.  On 
the  shoulders  are  paldrons  differing  in  size  and  shape.  On  the  right 
shoulder  is  a  peculiarly  shaped  plate  of  steel  called  a  moto?i.  The  hands, 
joined  in  prayer,  have  on  their  gauntlets,  not  divided  into  fingers.     The 

i  Sir  Ilugh  Courtenay  presented  to  Haccombe  in  1409,  and  again  in  1413. 

s  This  Sir  N.  Carew  died  before  1448  (ob.  May  2,  1446,— 25th  Hen.  VI)  as 
in  a  deed  dated  in  that  year  she  describes  herself  as  "qutefuit  uxor  Nicholai 
Carew,  miUtis";  and  on  the  5th  Oct.  1450,  she  obtained  a  license  from  Bishop 
Lacy  to  be  married,  without  banns,  to  Sir  Robert  Vere. 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS.  1  83 

elbow-  and  kncc-platcs  arc  large  and  fan-shaped.  The  sword  is  long, 
and  girt  in  front  of  the  body,  and  is  balanced  by  a  misericord.  On  the 
feet,  which  rest  on  a  mount,  are  sollerets,  to  which  rowelled  spurs  are 
attached.  At  the  four  corners  of  the  stone  are  heater-shaped  shields 
bearing  the  Carew  arms :  or,  three  lions  passant  guardant  sable,  armed 
and  langucd  gules.     The  inscription,  in  black  letter,  is  : 

"  Armiger  insignis  jacet  hie  Carew  Nicholaus ; 
Prudens,  egregius,  de  stirpe  nobili  natus. 
Vitarn  prajsentcm  Septernbris  clausit  eundo 
Ab  isto  mensis  die  decimo  tercio  mundo 
Edwardi  Nono  regni  quarti  regis  anno 
Necnon  millriio  ccccqc  pleno 
Cu  sexageno  nono  dni  mei  nato 
Cujus  solamen  ale  cito  det  Deus.     Amen." 

The  next  monument  is  a  brass  in  memory  of  Thomas  Carew,  Esq., 
who  died  March  28,  1576.  He  wears  a  close  fitting  morion  on  the  head 
with  a  visor  up,  shewing  the  face.  The  body  is  cased  in  plate,  except 
where  the  large  breeches  appear, — those  absurd  appendages  of  Eliza- 
beth's reign.  An  enormous  two-handed  sword  hangs  in  a  loose  belt 
across  the  body.  Four  heater-shaped  shields,  with  the  Carew  arms,  are 
at  the  four  corners  of  the  stone  to  which  the  figure  is  fixed.  The  inscrip- 
tion, in  Roman  letters,  is  : 

"  Hie  jacet  corpus  Thomee  Carewe 
Armigeri  qui  obiit  28  die  Martii 
Ao  Dni  1586.     ^Etatis  suae  68." 

Near  this  brass  is  another,  of  the  wife  of  the  above,  in  the  starched 
ruff  and  hoop  of  the  same  reign.  She  is  represented  standing  with  her 
hands  joined  in  prayer.  She  died  Nov.  19,  1589.  Over  her  head  is  a 
shield  bearing  the  arms  of  Carew  impaling  those  of  Huddy  :  argent,  a 
fess  indented  pale  vert  and  sable  consed  of  the  second  in  chief  a  mullet. 
At  her  feet  is  this  inscription  : 

"  Hie  jacet  Maria  Carew  uxor  Thornse 
Carew  de  Haccombe  Ar  et  filia  Willmi 
Huddye  de  com.  Dorset  Ar  qui  obiit 
xix°  die  Novembris  anno  Domini  1589." 

Close  by  is  another  brass,  in  memory  of  Elizabeth  Carew,  who  died  on 
Ascension  Day  1611.  It  is  similar  to  the  preceding,  being  a  standing 
figure  in  a  ruff  and  hooped  dress  ;  the  hands  joined  in  prayer.  Over  her 
head  is  a  shield  bearing  the  arms  of  Carew  and  Hill  of  Thelston  :  argent 
a  chevron  between  three  water  bougets  sable,  baron  and  femme.  At  her 
feet  is  this  inscription :  "Here  lyeth  Elizabeth  Carewe,  the  wife  of  John 
Carewe  of  Haccombe,  Esq.,  and  daughter  of  Robert  Hill  of  Shelstead, 
Esq.,  who  died  on  Ascension  Day  a0  Dni  1611." 


184  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS. 

The  last  brass  in  this  church  is  one  dated  1656,  to  the  memory  of 
Thomas  Carew  and  Ann  his  wife,  who  are  represented  kneeling  before  a 
prie  Dieu  ornamented  with  a  skull :  he  in  the  half-armour  of  the  time, 
having  behind  him  five  sons  also  kneeling  ;  one,  like  his  father,  in  half- 
armour  ;  the  others  wearing  civil  dresses.  His  wife  is  on  the  other  side 
of  the  prie  Dieu,  and  has  one  daughter  kneeling  behind  her  holding 
between  her  hands  a  skull.  The  whole  plate  is  profusely  adorned  with 
angels,  skulls,  scythes,  and  hour-glasses.  Above  is  a  detached  oval 
plate  having  on  it  the  arms  of  Carew  impaling  Clifford  :  chequy  or  and 
azure,  a  fess  gules  charged  with  a  crescent  supported  by  two  antelopes 
yales  armed  and  engrailed  argent ;  beneath  is  a  ribbon  on  which  was  a 
motto,  now  illegible.  The  whole  is  surmounted  by  an  esquire's  helmet 
having  on  it  the  well-known  crest  of  the  Carew  family, — the  top  of  a 
man-of-war  or,  issuant  therefrom  a  demi-lion  sable.1  There  are  also  two 
shields  bearing  the  arms  of  Clifford  and  Carew.  The  inscription  is  : 
"  Here  lyeth  the  bodies  of  Thomas  Carew,  Esquier,  &  Anne  his  wife, 
who  deceased  the  6th  &  8th  day  of  December  a.d.  1656. 

"  Two  bodies  lye  beneath  this  stone, 
Whom  love  &  marriage  long  made  one. 
The  soul  conjoined  them  by  a  force 
Above  the  power  of  love's  divorce. 
One  flame  of  love  their  lives  did  burnc, 
Even  to  ashes  in  their  urne. 
They  die,  but  not  depart,  who  meet 
In  wedding  &  in  winding  sheet : 
Whom  God  hath  knit  so  firm  in  one, 
Admit  no  separation ; 
Therefore  unto  one  marble  trust 
We  leave  their  now  united  dust, 
As  rootes  in  earth  embrace  to  rise 
Most  lovely  flowers  in  Paradise." 

Under  an  arch  at  the  eastern  end  of  the  north  aisle  is  an  altar-tomb, 
on  which  is  the  following  inscription  : 

"  Hie  jacet  in  cripta  avorum  sepultus 

Henricus   Carew,   baronettus, 

Qui  obiit  xxxi  die  Octobris 

Anno  Dni  mdcccxxx 

Etatis  suae  li." 

Mr.  Crabbe  having  thus  described  the  various  monuments,  remarked 

that  there  was  good  reason  to  believe  that  there  were  others  formerly 

1  This  curious  crest  is  supposed  to  have  been  granted  to  "  Sir  Thomas  Carew, 
who,  with  Sir  Gilbert  Talbot  of  Treheneld,  in  the  absence  of  the  Earl  of  Dorset, 
Admiral  of  England,  was  appointed  on  the  18th  of  February,  1415,  leaders  of 
men-at-arms  and  archers  going  to  sea,  with  all  the  powers  of  admirals,  previous 
to  the  battle  of  Agincourt,  which  was  fought  on  the  25th  day  of  October  in  the 
same  year,  1415."  (See  Sir  II.  Nicolas's  History  of  the  British  Navy,  vol.  ii, 
p.  407.) 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS.  I  85 

placed  in  the  church,  since  Leland,  in  his  Itinerary,  says  that  there  arc 
"  divers  fair  tombes  of  the  Lercedckncs  at  Haccombc."  It  was  remark- 
able that  of  the  families,  owners  of  Haccombe,  Lerccdckne  is  represented 
by  one  monument  only.  Mr.  Crabbc  concluded  his  paper  by  remarking 
that,  "in  this  little  church  arc  the  monuments  of  those  who  lived  and 
acted  in  the  most  stirring  times  of  our  English  annals,— from  the  crusad- 
ing period  to  the  Wars  of  the  Roses,  through  the  adventurous  rci"-n  of 
Elizabeth  to  the  more  recent  time  of  the  struggle  between  the  first 
Charles  and  his  subjects.     The  contemplation  of  these  times  past  leads 

us  to  the  present,  and  the  numerous  advantages  Ave  now  possess, not 

the  least,  perhaps,  being  the  great  interest  taken  in  matters  archecolo- 
gical,  which  leads  to  their  consideration  and  discussion ;  thus  bringing 
together,  from  distant  places,  those  interested  in  such  matters,  and 
enabling  us  to  derive,  from  the  assembled  talent  of  an  Association  like 
the  present,  much  information  on  many  subjects  which  individuals  singly 
can  never  hope  to  attain." 

Mr.  Crabbe  then  conducted  the  party  over  the  church  ;  and  discussion 
was  held  with  Mr.  Planche  and  others  descriptive  of  the  several  monu- 
ments. They  then  departed  for  Compton  Castle,  where  Mr.  Lawrence 
read  a  short  paper  embodying  the  remarks  of  Mr.  Spence  in  relation  to 
its  history  and  peculiarity  of  structure.  Mr.  Gordon  Hills  minutely 
examined  its  several  parts  ;  and  these  communications,  together  with 
illustrations,  ground-plan,  etc.,  prepared  by  Mr.  Hills,  will  appear  in  the 
next  Journal. 

Tor  Abbey  and  Castle  formed  the  next  objects  of  inquiry,  under  the 
conduct  of  Mr.  Ashworth. 

Tor  Abbey,  in  the  deanery  of  Ipplepen,  was  a  Norbertine  abbey  founded 
in  the  reign  of  Richard  I  (1196)  by  William  Lord  Briwcre.  The  Nor- 
bertine order  was  one  of  the  richest  in  England,  and  established  by 
St.  Norbert,  archbishop  of  Magdeburgh,  in  1121.  The  mother  house 
was  situated  in  the  Valley  of  Premontre,  in  the  diocese  of  Laon ;  and 
the  order  took  its  name  of  Prremonstratensians  from  the  place  in  which 
the  building  was  erected.  Thirty-two  houses  were  established  as  belong- 
ing to  this  order  in  the  space  of  one  century ;  and  at  the  dissolution  their 
estimated  rental  amounted  to  £4,807  :  14  :  1. 

Tor  Abbey  was  dedicated  to  the  honour  of  the  Holy  Saviour,  the  Holy 
Trinity,  and  the  Blessed  Virgin,  and  was  the  most  wealthy  house  of  the 
order.  The  very  few  remains  now  to  be  seen  of  the  conventual  church 
and  chapter  house  are  yet  sufficient  to  display  the  solidity  and  magnifi- 
cence of  the  original  fabric.  In  Leland's  time1  there  were  three  fair  gate- 
houses witli  octagonal  turrets,  only  one  of  which  is  now  to  be  seen ;  and 
under  its  vaulting  may  be  traced  the  arms  of  the  abbey, — yules,  a  chevron 
between  three  croziers  (which  have  been  often  absurdly  reported  as  999, 

1   Itincr.  iii,  41. 

1862  ■_.[ 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS. 

and  stated  to  be  the  date  of  its  foundation);  of  Briwere,  gules,  two  bends 
unch),  or  ;  of  Mohun,  or,  a  cross  engrailed  sable,  and  an  eagle  displayed  ; 
and  of  Speke.  The  ancient  refectory  in  1779  was  converted  into  a  chapel, 
and  has  a  cradled  roof.  Some  vaulting  also  extends  through  a  consider- 
able portion  of  the  building.  The  late  Dr.  Oliver,1  from  an  attentive 
examination  of  the  ground-plan,  presumes  the  choir  of  the  abbey  church 
to  have  been  seventy-two  feet  in  length  by  thirty  in  breadth ;  the  tran- 
sept, ninety-six  feet  in  width  ;  and  the  entire  length  of  the  fabric,  includ- 
ing the  Lady's  chapel,  to  have  measured  about  two  hundred  feet. 

In  various  diggings  remains  of  tessellated  pavement,  stone  coffins,  etc., 
have  been  found ;  and  several  of  the  benefactors  to  the  abbey  are 
recorded  to  have  chosen  it  for  their  burialplace.  William  Briwere,  the 
younger,  died  in  1232,  and  was  there  deposited.  William  de  Bokeland 
and  Peter  Fitzmatthew  have  also  been  mentioned  as  here  interred. 

The  dissolved  monastery  was  granted,  by  letters  patent  of  Henry  VIII, 
to  John  S.  Leger,  Esq.,  in  1543  ;  and  he,  by  deed,  granted  it  to  Sir  Hugh 
Pollard,  whose  grandson,  in  1580,  granted  it  to  Sir  Edward  Seymour, 
Knight,  who,  in  1598,  sold  it  to  Thos.  Ridgway,  Esq.,  ancestor  of  the 
llidgways  afterwards  carls  of  Londonderry,  with  whom  it  remained  until 
1653  or  1654,  when  it  wras  sold  to  John  Stowell,  Esq.;  from  whom,  in 
1662,  it  was  purchased  by  Sir  George  Cary,  in  whose  descendants  the 
property  still  remains. 

Dr.  Oliver  has  given  a  list  of  the  abbots  from  1196,  the  charter  of 
foundation,  the  confirmatory  charter  of  John ;  another  of  Beatrice  de 
Valle,  wife  of  William  de  Briwere  ;  and  others ;  together  with  a  copy  of 
the  Valor  Ecclesiasticus  (Henry  VIII),  to  which  the  reader  is  referred.2 

The  Association  then  proceeded  to  Torquay,  where  the  party  partook 
of  refreshments.  Some  members  paid  a  visit  to  Kent's  Cavern  ;  and  the 
whole  party  returned  to  Exeter  to  the  evening  meeting  in  the  Public 
Rooms,  T.  J.  Pcttigrew,  F.R.S.,  F.S.A.,  V.P.,  occupying  the  chair. 

Mr.  E.  Levien,  F.S.A.,  read  a  paper,  "On  Unpublished  Devonshire 
MSS.  in  the  British  Museum"  (see  pp.  134-145  ante) ;  and  Mr.  Peter 
Orlando  Hutchinson  delivered  a  lecture  "  On  the  Hill  Fortresses,  Tumuli, 
and  some  other  Antiquities,  of  Eastern  Devon"  (see  pp.  53-66  ante). 
The  meeting  then  adjourned. 

1  Monasticon  Dioc.  Kxon.,  p.  170.  2  lb.,  pp.  172-191. 

{To  be  continued.) 


THE    JOURNAL 


OF   Till'. 


3SritMj  atrtI)aeolocjtcal  association  ♦ 


SEPTEMBER    1802. 


MEMOIR  OF   THOMAS    CHARD,   D.D., 

SUFFRAGAN    BISHOP,    AND    LAST    ABBOT   OF   FORD    ABBEY, 
DORSETSHIRE;    LATE    IN   THE  COUNTY  OF  DEVON. 

BY   JAMES   H.    PRING,   M.D. 

The  age  in  which  we  live  is  sufficiently  remote  from  that 
great,  absorbing  event  in  the  religious  history  of  our  country, 
the  Reformation,  to  enable  us  to  look  back  on  the  period  of 
its  enactment  undisturbed  by  those  fierce  passions  which  it 
called  into  existence,  and  which  it  has  required  all  the  influ- 
ence of  the  softening  hand  of  time,  even  from  that  period 
to  the  present,  to  assuage.  Viewed,  however,  from  the  vista 
in  which  the  lapse  of  upwards  of  three  centuries  has  served 
to  enshroud  the  monastic  institutions  of  our  land,  and  aided 
by  the  presence  of  the  genial  though  distant  beams  of 
enlightening  charity,  it  is  surprising,  amidst  the  enormities 
charged  upon  them  at  the  time  by  their  spoilers,  how  much 
there  now  appears  to  have  been  connected  with  these  esta- 
blishments that  commends  itself  to  our  reverence,  and  has 
a  lasting  claim  upon  our  gratitude.  To  say  that  they  were 
human  institutions,  and,  as  such,  that  even  the  influence  of 
religion  did  not  avail  to  exempt  them,  especially  in  a  rude 
and  semibarbarous  age,  from  the  abuses  and  corruption 
inseparable  from  all  schemes  of  human  device,  is  what  must 
readily  be  conceded ;  though  it  is  now  becoming  generally 
admitted  that  the  instances  of  profligacy  were  the  exception 

1862  25 


188  MEMOIR  OF  THOMAS  CHARD,  D.D., 

rather  than  the  rule  amongst  them,  and  that  these  were 
eagerly  seized  upon  and  used  for  private  ends  by  those 
interested  in  bringing  the  whole  body  into  disrepute.  With 
this  admission,  therefore,  the  spirit  of  religion  will,  it  is 
apprehended,  be  best  fulfilled  by  dropping  the  veil  of  obli- 
vion over  those  failings  which  these  conventual  establish- 
ments disclosed  as  incident  to  our  common  nature ;  and  by 
endeavouring  rather  to  extract  and  dwell  upon  the  good 
they  were  undoubtedly  the  means  not  only  of  diffusing  at 
the  time  throughout  the  length  and  breadth  of  our  land, 
but  also  of  transmitting  as  a  sacred  bequest  to  posterity. 

With  this  object  it  is  that  I  am  induced  to  endeavour  to 
delineate  more  fully  than  has  yet  been  done  the  outlines, 
now  well  nigh  obliterated,  of  the  life  of  an  ecclesiastic  of 
those  times,  in  the  belief  that  it  will  be  found  to  furnish 
another  instance,  in  addition  to  those  already  well  known, 
which  may  tend  to  relieve  the  body  of  the  clergy  of  those 
days  from  the  unjust  opprobrium  which  for  a  long  period 
it  has  been  the  custom  too  generally  and  indiscriminately  to 
heap  upon  them ;  whilst  it  will,  at  the  same  time,  bring  us 
acquainted  with  many  topics  of  great  antiquarian  interest 
in  the  county  of  Devon. 

In  reviewing,  then,  the  list  of  abbots  of  the  once  noted 
monastery  of  Ford  in  Devonshire,  many  of  whom  were  emi- 
nent both  for  their  piety  and  learning,  the  last — though  it 
may  be  truly  said  not  the  least  illustrious  amongst  them — 
was  Thomas  Chard,  D.D.,  the  subject  of  the  present  brief 
memoir.  His  career,  less  conspicuous  in  the  eye  of  the 
world  than  that  of  his  early  predecessor,  the  famous  Bald- 
win (who,  from  a  humble  origin,  rose  through  successive 
steps  to  the  abbacy  of  Ford,  and  thence  to  the  archbishopric 
of  Canterbury,  signally  to  adorn  this  his  high  office),  is 
nevertheless  possessed  of  considerable  interest,  more  parti- 
cularly as  relates  to  his  own  county  and  the  sphere  in  which 
he  moved  as  abbot,  at  an  eventful  period,  of  one  of  its  most 
magnificent  and  important  monasteries. 

We  are  informed  by  numerous  writers  that  Thomas  Chard, 
D.D.,  suffragan  bishop,  and  the  last  abbot  of  Ford  Abbey, 
was  born  at  Tracy's  Hays  (now  known  as  Tracy),  in  the 
I  >arish  of  Awliscombc,  near  Honiton,  Devonshire.  Sir  William 
Pole,  the  great  antiquary  of  Devon,  tells  us  that  Tracy  was 
originally  part  of  the  adjoining  ancient  manor  of  Ivedon, 


LAST  ABBOT  OF  FORD  ABBEY.  18.9 

which  had  been  held  from  the  ( lonquesl  by  a  family  of  tin; 
same  name,  the  last  of  whom,  William  de  [vedon,  divided 
the  estate  (about  a.d.  1200)  between  bis  three  daughters, 
his  heirs,  married  respectively  to  Robot  de  Stanton,  Richard 
de  Membiry,  and  William  Tracy.  On  receiving  that  portion 
of  the  estate  that  fell  to  him  in  dowry,  we  learn  from  the 
same  author  that  "Tracy1  called  his  part  Tracyeshayes ;  and 
8<  >e  by  Mabbe  it  descended  to  Tho.  Charde,  sonne  of  Alis, 
daughter  of  Roger  Mabb,  and  contyneweth  (about  a.d.  1G06") 
in  the  issue  of  Chard";  whilst  Prince  informs  us  more  speci- 
fically that  the  "  Tho.  Charde"  here  alluded  to  was  the  father 
or  grandfather  of  the  abbot  of  whom  we  are  speaking.2  It 
must  have  been  about  the  year  a.d.  1470  that  this  eminent 
man  was  born  at  Tracy  aforesaid.  Of  his  early  years  wc 
know  but  little,  but  his  subsequent  career  affords  the  best 
evidence  of  the  care  and  attention  bestowed  upon  him  in 
his  youth;  and  we  may  judge  that  his  family  wTere  of  good 
repute  and  standing  in  this  locality,3  both  from  the  circum- 
stance of  his  ancestor  having  married  the  heiress  of  Tracy, 
and  also  from  the  lengthened  period  (about  four  hundred 
years)  during  which  they  afterwards  held  the  estate  in  un- 
broken possession  in  their  own  name.  And  here  it  may  be 
well  to  observe  that  though  it  is  chiefly  in  relation  to  his 
office  as  abbot,  such  notices  as  we  have  of  Dr.  Chard  have 
been  handed  down  to  us,  yet  it  will  be  seen  as  we  proceed 
that  he  claims  our  regard  also  in  numerous  other  important 
aspects ;  and  of  these  more  particularly  as  suffragan  bishop, 
which  sacred  function  he  zealously  discharged  during  a  con- 
siderable part  of  two  prelacies. 

We  gather  from  various  sources  that  Thomas  Chard 
received  the  chief  part  of  his  education  in  the  university  of 
Oxford ;  and  we  are  told  that  he  entered  early  at  St.  Ber- 
nard's (now  St.  John's  College),  followed  his  studies  with 
much  diligence,  and  having  taken  his  degrees  in  arts,  quitted 

1  Sir  William  Pole  gives  his  arms,  "  Tracy  of  Ivedon,  argent,  three  sal  tires 
sahler 

2  Worthies  of  Devon,  p.  195. 

3  The  name  occurs  also  in  the  adjoining  county  of  Dorset  about  the  same 
period.  Robert  Chard  was  prior  of  St.  John  the  Baptist,  Bridport,  in  1534  ; 
John  Chard,  brother  probably  of  Robert,  was  incumbent  of  the  hospital  of 
St.  John  the  Baptist,  in  the  same  place,  in  the  yc;ir  1553  ;  and  in  his  Notitia 
Parliamentarian  Browne  Willis  tells  us  a  Thomas  Chard  was  returned  to  parli- 
ament, as  member  for  Bridport,  in  the  year  1555.  There  can  be  little  ques- 
tion that  a  relationship  subsisted  between  these  and  the  family  of  the  abbot. 


190  MEMOIR  OF  THOMAS  CHARD,  D.D., 

Oxford,  and  retired  again  to  a  country  life  in  his  own  county. 
Here,  devoting  his  time  to  the  culture  of  learning  and  reli- 
gion, he  was  led  before  long  to  enter  on  the  monastic  life ; 
and  having  become  a  monk  of  the  Cistercian  order,  in  the 
abbey  of  Ford  (of  which  celebrated  monastery  he  afterwards 
became  abbot),  he,  in  the  years  a.d.  1505  and  1507,  pro- 
ceeded to  take  his  degrees  respectively  as  bachelor  and  doc- 
tor of  divinity  at  Oxford ;  being  recorded,  as  we  are  informed 
in  the  public  register  of  the  time,  as  a  man  illustrious  for 
his  great  learning  and  virtue, — "  vir  magna  doctrina  et  vir- 
tute  clarus," — no  mean  encomium  at  a  time  when  Oxford 
stood  so  pre-eminent  for  learning. 

Notwithstanding,  however,  this  public  testimony  to  his 
erudition,  it  is  to  be  regretted,  as  Prince  observes,  that  he 
"left  no  writings  behind  him,  or  none  that  became  public"; 
so  that  as  regards  the  particular  department  in  which  his 
learning  chiefly  displayed  itself,  we  are  left  in  uncertainty. 
That  he  was  possessed,  however,  of  a  very  refined  and  culti- 
vated taste,  is  attested  even  at  the  present  day  by  numerous 
and  lasting  proofs,  which  serve  at  the  same  time  as  monu- 
ments of  his  munificence  and  piety,  and  in  reference  to 
which  Prince,  with  his  usual  quaintness  of  style,  bears  the 
following  testimony  :  "  But  for  his  virtue,  that  was  signally 
diffusive,  especially  that  kind  thereof  which  consisteth  in 
works  of  piety  and  charity, — the  memorial  of  which  hath 
descended  to  posterity  in  many  particular  instances  (though 
some  are  undoubtedly  buried  in  oblivion)  with  a  fragrant 
odor  home  to  this  day."  Of  the  particular  instances  of  his 
generosity  which  the  ravages  of  time,  and  still  more  of 
human  faction  and  discord,  have  suffered  to  descend  to  us, 
there  are  none  now  known  to  be  remaining  except  those  to 
be  found  within  his  own  county;  which,  though  it  naturally 
partook  most  largely  of  his  liberality,  must  yet  by  no  means 
be  supposed  to  have  set  a  limit  to  that  "  signally  diffusive" 
spirit  of  charity  which  appears  to  have  been  so  distinctive 
and  characteristic  a  feature  of  his  disposition.  We  accord- 
ingly find  that  he  was  no  less  mindful  of  the  source  whence 
he  had  drawn  his  mental  than  his  bodily  nurture,  and  that 
whilst  his  name  is  connected  with  the  endowment  of  a 
hospital  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  his  birthplace,  it  stands 
gratefully  associated  also  with  his  college  at  Oxford  ;  to 
which,  wc  are  told,  he  became  a  considerable  benefactor, 


LAST  ABBOT  OF  FORD  ABBEY.  191 

cither  by  repairing  the  old,  or  by  adding  new  buildings;  and 
Wood  tells  us  that  "  his  memory  was  there  preserved,  as  a 
token  of  it,  in  several  of  the  glass  windows  of  that  house, 
particularly  in  a  middle  chamber  window  on  the  south  side 
of  the  tower  over  the  common  gate  of  that  college  (now 
St.  John's);  where  was,  if  not  still,  his  name  contracted  in 
golden  letters  (as  the  fashion  was  lately  on  coaches)  on  an 
escocheon  sable,  and  hath  behind  it,  palewise,  an  abbat's 
crozier."1  These  relics,  designed  to  preserve  his  memory, 
and  so  much  in  keeping  with  the  pious  feeling  that  prompted 
his  restoration  of  the  decaying  fabric  of  his  college,  Wood, 
as  we  have  just  seen,  appears  to  intimate  may  have  been  in 
existence  in  his  time  (1690),  though  it  seems  rather  pro- 
bable that  they  perished  in  the  general  and  indiscriminate 
work  of  spoliation  and  destruction  which  was  everywhere 
enacted  in  the  name,  and  under  the  sanction,  of  the  lieform- 
ation.  However  this  may  be,  it  is  certain  that  all  trace  of 
these  memorials  has  now  perished,  as  they  were  sought  for 
some  years  since  with  much  care  and  assiduity,  but  without 
success. 

Having  obtained  his  degrees,  he  quitted  the  scene  of  his 
early  tuition,  and  returned  again  to  his  own  county,  where 
his  conspicuous  talents,  which  were  wholly  devoted  to  the 
service  of  religion,  speedily  secured  for  him  the  favourable 
regard  of  Dr.  Hugh  Oldham,  then  bishop  of  Exeter;  of  whom 
we  learn  from  John  Hooker,2  that,  "though  he  were  no 
great  scholar  himself,  yet  was  he  a  great  favourer  of  learn- 
ing and  learned  men."  Within  a  year  of  the  time  of  his 
taking  his  doctor's  degree,  we  find  Dr.  Chard  honoured  with 
the  highest  dignity  and  mark  of  confidence  his  bishop  could 
bestow, — that  of  selecting  him  as  his  own  coadjutor  in  the 
episcopal  office,  a  step  soon  followed  by  his  appointment  to 
numerous  other  important  preferments. 

Before,  however,  proceeding  to  notice  more  at  length  the 
career  of  distinction  which  was  now  about  to  open  upon 
him,  it  seems  desirable  here  to  correct  an  error  winch  has 
gained  circulation  from  its  having  received  the  sanction  of 
Wood,  and  having  been  subsequently  adopted  from  him  by 

1  Fasti  Oxonienses,  p.  654. 

9  "  Catalog  of  the  Bishops  of  Excester,  with  the  Description  of  the  Antiquitie 
and  first  Foundation  of  the  Cathedrall  Church  of  the  same.  Collected  by  John 
Vowell  alias  Iloker,  Gentleman.     Lond.,  4to.,  1584." 


192  MEMOIR  OF  THOMAS  CHARD,  D.D., 

Prince.  I  refer  to  the  circumstance  that  these  writers  allude 
to  two  persons,  each  bearing  the  name  of  Thomas  Chard, 
and  both  flourishing  at  the  same  time  in  the  immediate 
vicinity  of  each  other, — the  one  said  by  them  to  be  a  Bene- 
dict in  c,  who  was  bishop  of  Solubria  and  prior  of  Montacute; 
the  other  a  Cistercian,  and  the  abbot  of  Ford  Abbey.  There 
can  now  be  no  doubt  that  those  who  have  been  thus  treated 
of  as  two  distinct  persons,  were  in  reality  one  and  the  same 
individual, — the  Thomas  Chard  of  whom  we  are  here  speak- 
ing. Dugdale,  Cleaveland,  Kisdon,  Lysons,  Oliver,  and 
many  other  authorities  on  the  subject,  make  no  allusion 
whatever  to  any  second  person  of  this  name ;  whilst  on  the 
other  hand  several  of  them  concur  in  speaking  of  the  Thomas 
Chard  who  was  born  at  Tracy,  as  being  at  the  same  time 
the  last  abbot  of  Ford  Abbey  and  also  suffragan  to  Bishop 
Oldham, — a  fact  which  is,  indeed,  proved  by  the  actual 
existence  of  monuments  indubitably  attesting  it  even  at  the 
present  day.  What  may  have  been  the  cause  originally 
suggestive  of  the  confusion  just  alluded  to,  it  is  now  by  no 
means  easy  to  discover ;  the  only  one  that  presents  itself  as 
affording  any  ground  for  it,  so  far  as  I  can  ascertain,  being, 
that  amongst  his  other  preferments  Thomas  Chard  for  a 
time  held  the  priorship  of  the  Benedictine  monastery  of 
Montacute  in  Somerset :  a  fact  which,  it  must  be  presumed, 
may  have  been  regarded  as  irreconcilable  with  his  being  at 
the  same  time  of  the  Cistercian  order,  as  evidenced  by  his 
having  entered  at  St.  Bernard's  College,  Oxford,  and  his 
having  professed  in,  and  subsequently  become  superior  of, 
so  noted  a  Cistercian  community  as  that  of  the  "  monastery 
of  Foord"  in  Devonshire.  On  this  point,  however,  and  with 
a  view  of  setting  the  question  finally  at  rest,  I  may  perhaps 
be  permitted  to  refer  to  a  portion  of  a  letter,  dated  Exeter, 
21st  January,  1859,  which  the  late  Rev.  Dr.  Oliver,  admit- 
tedly the  highest  authority  on  all  questions  of  this  nature, 
relating  to  the  county  of  Devon,  did  me  the  favour  to  address 
to  me  on  the  subject.  In  reply  to  an  inquiry  on  my  part 
he  says  : 

"  Let  me  begin  by  expressing  my  unbelief  that  Thomas  Chard,  the 
abbot  of  Ford  Abbey,  and  Thomas  Chard,  prior  of  Montacute,  were  dis- 
tinct persons.  From  all  quarters  pluralities  were  heaped  upon  Thomas 
Chard,  bishop  of  Solubria  in  partibus  injidelium,  the  coadjutor  or  suffra- 
gan of  Bishop  Oldham,  the  bishop  of  Exeter,  to  support  his  honourable 


LAST  ABBOT  OF  FORD  ABBEY.  193 

station ;  in  the  same  way  as  Cardinal  Wolsey  was  allowed  to  hold  in 
commendam  the  abbot's  rank  in  St.  Alban's  monastery,  and  the  bishopric 
of  Winchester  on  the  death  of  Richard  Fox.  The  duties  of  superiority 
could  be  exercised  by  deputy.  You  are  aware  also  that  in  the  nine 
cathedrals  in  this  country,  which  were  served  by  a  community  of  Bene- 
dictine monks,  viz.,  Bath,  Canterbury,  Coventry,  Durham,  Ely,  Norwich, 
Rochester,  Winchester,  and  Worcester,  their  bishops,  whether  members 
of  the  secular  clergy  or  of  any  religious  order,  Franciscan,  Dominican, 
etc.,  always  ranked  as  abbots  of  those  Benedictine  communities." 

After  this  explanation  of  the  only  point  of  apparent  dis- 
crepancy which  could  have  afforded  ground  for  the  mistake, 
and  with  the  high  authority  of  Dr.  Oliver  thus  decidedly 
expressed  on  the  subject, — possessed,  too,  as  he  was  of  the 
advantage  of  all  previously  existing  information  upon  it, — 
this  question  may,  we  think,  be  safely  dismissed  from  further 
discussion,  as  upon  Ford  Abbey  three  shields  on  the  front 
entrance  tower  still  remain, — an  indisputable  proof  of  the 
fact  that  Thomas  Chard  united  in  his  own  person  the  offices 
of  suffragan  bishop  and.  abbot  of  Ford  Abbey. 

Quitting  this  topic,  however,  it  would  seem  well  to  bestow 
a  few  words  on  another  point  bearing,  in  resj)ect  of  ambi- 
guity, some  similarity  to  it,  viz.,  that  we  sometimes  find  the 
last  abbot  of  Ford  styled  Thomas  Chard,  alias  Tybbes.  The 
usage  of  thus  employing  an  alias1  was  very  prevalent  at  the 
period  at  which  he  lived,  and  was  adopted  even  by  indivi- 
duals themselves.  Thus  we  find  a  contemporary  and  noted 
countryman  of  his,  John  Hooker,  Chamberlain  of  Exeter, 
born  in  1521,  author  of  many  valuable  works  (and  uncle  to 
the  celebrated  Richard.  Hooker),  is  frequently  styled  John 
Hooker  alias  Vowel ;  and.  we  are  told.2  that  "  in  early  life  he 
used  to  sign  himself  John  Vowel  alias  Hooker,  but  in  later 
years  John  Hooker  alias  Vowel."  In  the  instance  of  the 
last  abbot  of  Ford  there  is  little  doubt  but  that  his  mother's 
maiden  name  was  Tybbes;  that  Chard  was  his  paternal 
name  is  certain,  not  only  from  the  concurrent  testimony  of 
every  writer  who  makes  mention  of  him,  but  also  from  the 
name,  Thomas  Chard,  being  thus  entered  in  the  register  of 
his  college  at  Oxford,  and  subsequently  preserved,  as  we 

1  Bishop  Veysey,  to  whom  also  Dr.  Chard  was  suffragan,  was  styled  Vcysey 
alias  Harman,  having  acquired  the  name  of  Veysey  for  no  other  reason,  as 
Wood  tells  us,  than  "  because  he  was  educated  in  his  infancy  (as  'tis  said)  by 
one  of  that  nume."     (Athcn.  Oxon.,  p.  581.) 

-'  Hooker's  Works,  by  Keble.     Oxford,  1845. 


194  MEMOIR  OF  THOMAS  CHARD,  D.D., 

have  before  noticed, "  in  several  of  the  glass  windows  of  that 
house";  from  its  actual  existence  still  in  full  over  the 
entrance  tower,  with  the  initials  T.  C,  on  shields,  etc.,  on 
various  other  parts  of  Ford  Abbey;  from  his  vesting  the 
patronage  of  the  leper  hospital  at  Honiton,  together  with  a 
yearly  head-rent  attached  to  it,  in  the  heir  male  of  this 
family  of  Chard,  living  at  Tracy,  his  birthplace ;  from  his 
will,  which  until  lately  was  in  the  Prerogative  Court  of  Can- 
terbury in  that  name ;  as  well  likewise  as  from  tradition  in 
the  family  of  the  writer  of  these  pages,  who  still  holds  deeds 
and  other  objects  relating  to  the  family  of  Chard  in  his  pos- 
session,— an  ancestor  of  his  having,  in  1690,  married  Mary 
Chard  of  Tracy,  of  the  same  family,  then  still  residing  in 
the  same  house  at  Tracy  in  which  the  abbot  was  born. 

Having  digressed  thus  much  in  order  to  dispose  of  these 
two  questions,  which,  if  allowed  to  remain  unnoticed,  might 
still  continue  to  prove  a  source  of  confusion,  I  proceed  to 
consider  in  detail  some  of  the  more  important  offices  which, 
during  the  course  of  a  long  and  useful  life,  were  discharged 
by  this  eminent  ecclesiastic.  It  was  in  the  early  part  of  the 
year  1508,  soon  after  he  took  his  doctor's  degree,  that,  as 
suffragan  to  Bishop  Oldham,  he  was  promoted  to  the  epis- 
copacy under  the  title  of  Episcopus  Solubricensis ;  which 
sacred  office  he  continued  to  exercise  during  the  life  of  Old- 
ham, and  for  some  years  afterwards  with  his  successor, 
Bishop  Veysey.  With  a  view  to  the  proper  maintenance  of 
his  episcopal  dignity,  we  find  numerous  preferments  were 
bestowed  upon  Dr.  Chard ;  and  the  rapidity  with  which  they 
were  multiplied  may  be  regarded  as  the  best  evidence  of 
his  conscientious  and  successful  discharge  of  the  duties  suc- 
cessively attaching  to  them,  more  particularly  as  we  observe 
him  frequently  resigning  such  as  he  found  himself  unequal 
to  attend  to  with  due  satisfaction  to  himself. 

Soon  after  his  consecration  (26th  Sept.,  1508)  he  was  col- 
lated by  Bishop  Oldham  to  the  living  of  Torrington  Parva, 
and  was  likewise  preferred  to  St.  Gluvias,  in  Cornwall; 
which  latter,  however,  he  resigned  some  years  after.  In 
June  1512,  on  the  resignation  of  Dr.  Richard  Gilbert,  he 
was  collated  to  the  vicarage  of  Wellington  in  Somerset,  in 
the  ancient  church  of  which  we  may  picture  him  to  ourselves 
officiating  before  the  altar,  having  at  its  back  the  elaborate 
and  gorgeous  rcredos,  then  standing  in  full  splendour  and 


LAST  ABBOT  OF  FORD  ABBEY.  195 

preservation,  .and  which  has  been  so  ably  described  by  Mr. 
Giles;1  and  is  now  to  be  seen,  a  mere  relic  of  antiquarian 
curiosity,  in  the  museum  at  Taunton.  On  the  9th  October, 
1513,  he  was  appointed  to  the  wardenship  of  the  College  of 
Ottery  St.  Mary,  Devon,  which  he  resigned  about  three 
years  subsequently  to  be  instituted  to  the  vicarage  of  Hol- 
Ik  ton  in  the  deanery  of  Totness.  In  the  year  1515  he  was 
•  -liosen  prior  of  Montacute,  a  monastery  of  the  Cluniac  or 
Benedictine  order  in  the  county  of  Somerset;  being  at  the 
same  time  elected  also  to  the  priorslup  of  Carswell,  a  small 
priory  dependent  upon  Montacute,  but  situated  in  the 
deanery  of  Plymtree,  Devon.  The  former  of  these  he  resigned 
in  1525,  but  the  latter  he  retained  until  its  dissolution.  On 
the  24th  October,  1520,  he  resigned  the  living  of  Holbeton, 
reserving,  however,  an  annuity  of  12/.  a  year  from  its  profits; 
and  in  August  of  the  following  year  he  was  instituted  to 
the  vicarage  of  Tintinhull,  in  the  diocese  of  Bath  and  Wells, 
Somerset.  It  was  in  this  year  also,  although  an  earlier 
period  has  been  assigned  by  some,  that  he  succeeded  to  the 
abbacy.  Wood,  in  noting  the  time  of  his  taking  his  degrees, 
speaks  of  him  in  his  Fasti  as  "  the  Venble  Father  Thomas 
Chard,  a  monk  of  the  Cistercian  order,  and  abbat  of  the 
monastery  of  Foord  in  Devonshire";  but  this  is  a  form  of 
designation  which  would  naturally  be  adopted,  writing  of 
him,  as  Wood  does,  nearly  two  hundred  years  after  the 
time  he  flourished,  yet  without  by  any  means  intending  to 
imply  that  he  was  abbot  of  Ford  at  the  time  he  took  his 
degrees.  It  is  this  circumstance,  however,  which  has  led 
Prince  and  others  to  conclude  that  he  was  abbot  when  he 
took  his  bachelor's  degree  in  1505,  though  we  have  abund- 
ant proof  to  the  contrary ;  of  which  it  may  be  sufficient  here 
to  mention  that  his  predecessor,  Abbot  Whyte,  did  not  die 
until  the  year  1521 ;  and  so  late  as  the  18th  April  of  that 
year  he  granted  to  Richard  Hayball,  his  wife  Jane,  and  their 
son  William,  a  lease  of  the  manor  house  of  Sadborow,  with 
various  lands,  fields,  etc. 

After  this,  on  the  15th  April,  1529,  Bishop  Veysey  insti- 
tuted Dr.  Chard  to  the  vicarage  of  Thorncombe,  the  parish 
in  which  his  abbey  was  situated;  and  on  the  10th  April, 
1532,  to  the  rectory  of  Northyll,  in  the  archdeaconry  of 

1   Proceedings   of  the    Somersetshire  Archaeological   and  Natural  Historj 
Society,  vol.  i,  p.  30. 

1862  26 


196  MEMOIR  OF  THOMAS  CHARD,  D.D., 

Cornwall.  The  last  preferment  we  find  him  recorded  as 
having  received  was  that  to  the  office  of  minister  of  the 
College  at  Ottery  St.  Mary,  of  which  he  had  previously  held 
the  wardenship.  He  was  appointed  minister  on  22nd  March, 
1:340,  and  resigned  the  office  again  in  about  three  years 
time,  just  before  Ins  death,  which  happened  in  the  early 
part  of  the  year  1544. 

In  thus  recounting  this  lengthened  catalogue  of  Dr.  Chard's 
preferments,  there  are  those  who  may  perhaps  feel  disposed 
to  make  it  rather  an  occasion  of  cavil,  and  endeavour  to 
represent  it  as  furnishing  evidence  of  little  else  than  a  spirit 
of  cupidity.  So  far,  however,  as  there  are  now  any  means 
of  ascertaining  the  truth,  there  appears  no  reason  whatever 
for  entertaining  so  ungenerous  a  suspicion,  and  one  so  utterly 
at  variance  with  the  testimony  which  all  writers  have  given 
of  his  general  character;  indeed,  a  sufficient  refutation  of 
any  such  idea  is  furnished  not  only  by  the  evidence  afforded 
by  his  many  other  charitable  acts,  but  also  by  the  fact  that, 
of  the  numerous  benefices  he  held,  many  are  still  recorded 
as  having  borne  some  lasting  impress  of  his  bounty. 

In  passing,  then,  from  this  enumeration  of  the  offices 
he  filled,  we  shall  now  proceed  to  advert  to  some  of  the 
more  remarkable  incidents  of  Dr.  Chard's  life,  especially 
those  we  find  recorded  in  connexion  with,  the  discharge  of 
the  duties  the  more  important  of  his  numerous  appointments 
entailed  upon  him.  We  shall  therefore  notice  him  first  in 
his  office  of  suffragan  bishop,  and  then  in  his  character  as 
abbot  of  Ford  Abbey.  I  am  indebted  to  a  private  letter 
from  the  late  Dr.  Oliver  for  the  information  that,  at  the  end 
of  Bishop  Oldham's  Register  are  given  the  several  dates  of 
Dr.  Chard's  holding  ordinations  as  suffragan,  "vice  et  aucto- 
ritate"  of  his  ordinary,  Hugh  Oldham,  Lord  Bishop  of  Exeter. 
It  was  on  Saturday  of  the  Ember  week  (the  23rd  Septem- 
ber), 1508,  in  the  first  year  of  his  consecration  ("consecra- 
tionis  suae  anno  primo")  that  the  Rev.  Father  Thomas, 
lUshop  of  Solubria,  first  administered  holy  orders  in  St. 
Mary's  Chapel  within  the  palace  of  Exeter.  Again,  on  the 
27th  September  in  the  following  year,  1509,  he  gave  ordi- 
nations in  the  church  of  the  Dominican  Convent,  Exeter. 
On  the  6th  December,  1516,  we  read  that  he  held  a  consi- 
derable ordination  in  the  chapel  of  St.  Katherine's  Alms- 
house. Exeter  ("in  capella  Sancte  Catharine  infra  domum 


LAST  ABBOT  OF  FORD  ABBEY.  197 

elemosinariam  juxta  clausum  ccclcsiaj  cathedralis  Exon"); 
and  it  appears  he  performed  this  office,  of  conferring  orders 
for  the  said  diocesan  bishop  in  all  thirty-eight  times.  For 
his  successor,  John  Veysey,  he  administered  holy  orders  about 
thirty-four  times.  The  last  ordination  he  held  for  this  lord 
bishop  of  Exeter  was  on  20th  September,  1532,  "in  ecclesia 
sive  capella  domus  aut  prioratus  de  Karswell,"  in  Broad- 
hembury  parish;  soon  after  which  he  must  have  resigned 
the  coadjutorship,  as  we  find  that  William  Collumpton,  the 
last  prior  of  St.  Nicholas,  Exeter,  was  shortly  after  conse- 
crated bishop  of  Hippo,  and  as  coadjutor  to  Bishop  Veysey 
held  his  first  ordination  in  the  Lady  Chapel  of  the  cathe- 
dral on  21st  December,  1532.  It  was  during  the  period  of 
Dr.  Chard's  suffraganship  that  such  considerable  alterations 
and  additions  were  made  in  the  church  of  St.  Petrock, 
Exeter,  as  rendered  it  expedient  it  should  be  consecrated 
afresh, — a  duty  which  devolved  on  him ;  and  we  accordingly 
find  that,  on  22nd  July,  1513,  Thomas  Chard,  suffragan  of 
Bishop  Oldham,  consecrated,  dedicated,  and  blessed  the 
church  ("  Thomas,  Episcopus  Salubriee,  consecravit,  dedica- 
vit,  et  benedixit  ecclesiam  Sci  Petroci,  Exon").1  On  the 
21st  August,  1523,  a  commission  was  directed  to  Thomas 
Chard,  as  suffragan  to  Bishop  Veysey,  for  his  benediction  of 
Simon  Rede,  who  had  just  been  elected  and  confirmed  abbot 
of  Tor  Abbey.2  There  is  only  one  other  instance  in  which 
I  have  met  with  his  name  as  associated  with  the  discharge 
of  his  episcopal  office.  I  allude  to  his  having  officiated  as 
suffragan,  in  place  of  his  bishop,  at  the  noted  funeral  of 
Katherine  de  Courtenay,  widow  of  William  Courtenay,  Earl 
of  Devon,  and  daughter  of  King  Edward  IV.  This  illus- 
trious lady  died  at  her  residence,  the  Castle  of  Tiverton,  on 
Friday,  15th  Nov.,  1527;  and  her  funeral  obsequies  were 
performed  with  more  than  usual  solemnity  and  state,  Nor- 
roy  King  of  Arms  and  Richmond  Herald-at-Arms  being  sent 
down  from  London,  we  are  told,  expressly  to  conduct  the 
ceremony ;  of  which  a  very  full  and  interesting  account  is 
given  by  Col.  Harding  in  his  History  of  Tiverton,  though 
he  has  fallen  into  the  mistake  of  speaking  of  the  lord  suf- 
fragan and  the  abbot  of  Ford  as  two  distinct  persons. 

In  passing  now  to  a  consideration  of  Dr.  Chard's  character 
as  abbot,  it  might  be  esteemed  desirable  to  offer  some  de- 

1  Oldham's  lie<j.  2  Oliver's  Monasticon,  \>.  17. 


198         MEMOIR  OF  THOMAS  CHARD,  D.D., 

scription  of  his  abbey, — that  object  which  naturally  claimed 
so  large  a  share  of  his  regard,  with  which  his  memory  is 
more  intimately  associated  than  any  other,  and  which  has 
repaid  the  care  he  bestowed  upon  it,  in  so  far  as  it  still 
remains  a  monument  of  his  piety,  and  one  of  the  chief 
features  of  architectural  beauty  and  antiquarian  interest  in 
the  county  which  it  adorns ;  out  as  this  has  been  executed 
by  Mr.  Gordon  Hills,  and  will  be  available  to  the  associates, 
it  is  here  omitted.1 

To  Mr.  Davidson,  of  Sector  near  Axminster,  we  are  in- 
debted for  the  discovery  of  the  abbey  seal,  which  had  previ- 
ously eluded  the  research  of  the  editors  of  Dugdale's  Monas- 
ticon.  It  has  since  been  engraved  in  Oliver's  Monasticon 
Diocesis  Exoniensis  (first  SuppL),  is  of  an  oval  form,  and 
divided  into  three  compartments.  In  the  upper  part, between 
two  pointed  windows,  a  bell  appears  suspended  in  a  steeple. 
In  the  canopy  beneath  is  the  Blessed  Virgin  with  the  divine 
infant  on  her  knee.  On  the  dexter  side  is  the  Courtenay 
shield, — or  three  torteauxes  with  a  label  of  three  points. 
On  the  sinister  is  the  shield  of  Beaumont, — barry  of  six, 
vairy  and  gules.  In  the  lower  compartment  is  the  abbot 
erect,  holding  his  crozier  in  the  right  hand  and  a  book  in 
the  left ;  and  three  persons,  apparently  monks,  on  their 
knees.     The  legend  is — 

&'.  comtnime :  fHonastmt :  33eate :  fHaric :  fie :  JFortra. 

In  the  internal  administration  of  the  affairs  of  his  con- 
vent, the  rule  of  Abbot  Chard  was  marked  by  that  steady 
and  consistent  discharge  of  his  duty  for  which  his  public  life 
was  so  conspicuously  distinguished.  We  read  that,  for  the 
period  of  nearly  twenty  years  during  which  he  presided 
over  his  abbey, "his  government  was  judicious,  and  his  devo- 
tion to  his  duties  great.  But  his  career  must  have  been  an 
anxious  and  troublous  one.  The  approaching  reformation 
was  indicated  by  repeated  occurrences  which  must  have 
kept  him  in  a  state  of  constant  alarm ;  whilst  the  unscru- 
pulous character  of  the  monarch  held  out  little  hope  of  con- 
sideration or  respect  for  the  ancient  faith  and  its  institu- 
tions, should  they  prove  impediments  to  his  kingly  purposes. 
With  reason  might  the  crozier  tremble  in  the  grasp  from 

1  Mr.  Hills'  article  will  appear  in  the  second  volume  of  the  Collectanea  Arch- 
ceologica,  illustrated  by  an  extended  plan  of  the  abbey  and  views  of  its  several 
parts,  forming  a  complete  architectural  discourse  upon  this  interesting  building. 


LAST  ABBOT  OF  FORI)  ABBEY.  L99 

which  it  was  destined  to  be  speedily  and  rudely  snatched."1 
In  the  midst,  however,  of  all  the  distracting  influences  inci- 
dent to  this  eventful  period,  we  find  Dr.  Chard  attending 
with  his  accustomed  devotion  to  the  religious  services  of  his 
office,  and  at  the  same  time  bestowing  due  regard  upon  the 
discharge  of  its  numerous  and  various  temporal  duties.  We 
learn  that  he  engaged  the  services  of  William  Tyler,  M.A., 
of  Axminster,  to  undertake  the  instruction  of  boys  in  the 
monastery  in  grammar,  and  also  to  expound  the  Scriptures 
in  the  refectory  when  required;  and  a  long  list  of  leases 
granted  by  him  evinces  his  activity  in  matters  more  strictly 
secular. 

The  record,  moreover,  of  a  transaction  highly  interesting, 
because  characteristic  of  the  times,  and  which  introduces 
him  to  our  notice  soon  after  his  accession  to  the  office,  has 
very  fortunately  been  preserved,  and  is  still  in  existence, 
with  his  own  signature  as  abbot  attached.  Whilst  purport- 
ing to  be  simply  an  acknowledgment  of  a  debt  to  Cardinal 
Wolsey,  the  ominously  significant  nature  of  the  document 
was  doubtless  felt  in  all  its  force  by  the  last  abbot,  and  the 
thoughts  it  would  tend  to  inspire  may  well  account  for  the 
imperfect  and  unsteady  character  in  which  his  name  is 
traced.  The  original  was  in  the  possession  of  F.  G.  Coleridge, 
Esq.,  of  Ottery  St.  Mary,  and  has  been  printed  in  the  second 
Supplement  (p.  31)  to  Dr.  Oliver's  Monasticon  .Dioceses  Ex- 
oniensis.     It  is  as  follows  : 

"Ego  Thomas,  abbas  monasterii  beate  Vh'ginis  Marie  de  Ffordii,  ordi- 
nis  Cistcrciensis,  Sacre  Theologie  Professor,  fateor  me  debere  Reveren- 
dissimo  in  Christo  Patri  Diio  Thome  Cardinali  Eboracensi,  necnon  legato 
de  latere,  pro  procurationibus  variorum  monasteriorum  dicti  ordinis  infra 
regnum  Anglie  cinli.  vs.  solvendos  London  predicto  Iteverendissimo  Duo 
Cardinali  ad  tria  Festa  Pascha  immediate  subsequentia  post  datum  pre- 
sentium  per  equales  portiones.  In  cujus  rei  testimonium  sigillum  me  am 
apposui  et  manu  propria  subscripsi.  Datum  anno  Dili  millesimo  quin- 
gentessimo  vicesimo  tertio,  die  vero  mensis  Augusti  septimo  decimo. 

"Per  me  Thoma',  abbe  de  Fforda." 

Seal,  a  stag's  head  caboshed.     Indorsed  : 

"Recepi  xxvt0  Aprilis  a"  1524  primam  solutionem  tercie  partis  xxxiiij1' 
(•///'  ii/j'"' 

If  we  would  find  the  key  to  this  document,  which  wears 

1  The  Book  of  the  Axe,  by  G.  P.  R.  Puluian.     London,  1854. 


200  MEMOIR  OF  THOMAS  CHARD,  D.D., 

the  appearance,  and  has  been  referred  to  merely  as  an 
acknowledgment  of  a  simple  debt,  we  readily  discover  it  in 
the  fact,  that,  pandering  to  the  depraved  tastes  of  the  king, 
his  master,  and  willing  at  any  cost  to  procure  him  the  means 
of  continuing  the  indulgence  of  his  sensual  pleasures,  Wolsey 
was  led  to  avail  himself  of  his  prerogative  as  legate  a  latere 
from  the  pope,  to  extort  money  from  the  clergy, — that  body 
which  had  a  natural  right  to  look  to  him  rather  for  protec- 
tion and  support.  It  was  on  the  15th  April,  1523  (only 
four  months  prior  to  the  date  of  the  abbot's  letter  which  we 
have  just  given)  that,  in  order  to  lend  the  semblance  of 
authority  to  their  proceeding,  the  king  assembled  parlia- 
ment ;  convocation,  according  to  custom,  meeting  at  the 
same  time.  The  opportunity  thus  prepared  was  too  tempt- 
ing to  be  resisted,  and  Wolsey,  using  the  influence  his  cha- 
racter as  legate  gave  him,  succeeded,  though  not  without 
formidable  opposition,  in  exacting  a  considerable  subsidy 
from  the  clergy.  In  this  flagitious  transaction  is  to  be  found 
the  true  explanation  of  the  foregoing  letter  of  the  last  abbot 
of  Ford,  bearing  date  only  the  August  following;  and  this 
may  be  regarded  as  the  first  instalment  in  a  series  of  acts 
of  spoliation,  which,  though  the  final  blow  was  for  some 
time  deferred,  was  nevertheless  ultimately  to  result  in  that 
general  confiscation  of  the  entire  property  of  the  church,  by 
which,  within  a  period  of  two  years,  the  king  became  pos- 
sessed of  the  revenues  of  six  hundred  and  forty-five  con- 
vents, whilst  ninety  colleges  were  demolished  in  several 
counties,  two  thousand  three  hundred  and  seventy-four 
chantries  and  free  chapels,  and  one  hundred  and  ten  hospi- 
tals,— the  whole  revenue  of  these  establishments,  amounting 
to  161,000^.,  which  was  about  a  twentieth  part  of  the 
national  income,  being  annexed  to  the  crown. 

To  return,  however,  more  particularly  to  our  immediate 
subject,  the  storm,  long  impending,  had  now  burst  upon  the 
larger  houses,  and  Ford  Abbey  was  not  to  be  exempted  from 
the  common  ruin.  It  was  on  the  8th  March,  1539,  that 
Dr.  Chard,  with  feelings  doubtless  ill  in  accord  with  the 
wording  of  the  document,  was  induced  to  sign  the  surrender 
of  his  abbey.  We  need  only  look,  even  now,  on  the  magni- 
ficent pile  on  which  he  had  profusely  lavished  both  his  pecu- 
niary means  and  the  best  efforts  of  his  taste,  and  which 
must  have  been  further  endeared  to  him  by  many  sacred 


LAST  ABBOT  OF  FORD  ABBEY.  201 

associations,  to  feci  assured  that  when  he  with  the  prior  and 
canons  assembled  in  the  Chapter  House  on  the  aforesaid 
8th  March,  it  must  have  been  with  heavy  hearts  and  reluct- 
ant hands  that  they  attached  their  names  and  seals  to  the 
following  document,  which  had  been  prepared  beforehand 
for  their  signature,  and  which  we  here  give  in  the  form  of  a 
translated  copy : 

"  To  all  the  faithful  in  Christ  to  whom  this  present  writing  shall  come: 
Thomas  Chard,  abbot  of  the  monastery  or  abbacy,  and  of  the 
church  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary,  of  Ford,  in  the  county  of 
Devon,  of  the  Cistercian  order,  and  the  same  place  and  convent, 
everlasting  salvation  in  the  Lord. 

PcrmeThomaabbem.  "Know  ye  that  we,  the  aforesaid  abbot  and  con- 
WillQs  Rede,  prior,  vent,  by  our  unanimous  assent  and  consent,  with 
John  Cosen.  our  deliberate  minds,  right  knowledge,  and  mere 

Robte.  Yetmister.  motion,  from  certain  just  and  reasonable  causes 
Johes  Newman.  especially  moving  our  minds  and  consciences,  have 

Johes  Bridgwaf.  freely  and  of  our  own  accord  given  and  granted, 
Thomas  Stafford.  and  by  these  presents  do  give,  grant,  and  surrender 
Johes  Ffawell.  and  confirm  to  our  most  illustrious  prince,  Henry 

W.  Winsor.  VIII,  by  the  grace  of  God,  king  of  England,  lord 

Elizeus  Oliscomb.  of  Ireland,  supreme  head  of  the  Church  of  England 
William  Keynston.  in  this  land,  all  our  said  monastery  or  abbacy  of 
William  Dynyngton.  Ford  aforesaid.  And  also  all  and  singular  manors, 
Richard Kingesbury.  lordships,  messuages,   etc.     In  testimony  whereof 

we,  the  aforesaid  abbot  and  convent,  have  caused 
our  common  seal  to  be  affixed  to  these  presents.  Given  at  our  Chapter 
House  of  Ford  aforesaid,  on  the  eighth  day  of  the  month  of  March,  and 
in  the  thirtieth  year  of  King  Henry  aforesaid.  Before  me,  William  Petre, 
one  of  the  clerks,  etc.,  the  day  and  year  above  written. 

"  By  me,  Willm'n  Petre." 

Judging  by  what  took  place  in  similar  instances  through- 
out the  land,  we  may  conclude  that  no  sooner  had  the 
required  signatures  to  the  above  iniquitous  document  been 
obtained,  than  the  work  of  destruction  and  pillage  com- 
menced; and  though  Prince  states  that,  "by  what  lucky 
chance  he  knew  not,  Ford  Abbey  escaped  better  than  its 
fellows,  and  continueth  for  the  greatest  part  standing  to  this 
day,"  yet  so  manifest  is  the  havoc  that  was  committed  even 
in  the  structure  of  the  abbey  itself,  that  we  are  rather  dis- 
posed to  agree  with  Risdon  that  it  now  merely  "  somewhat 


202  MEMOIR  OF  THOMAS  CHAKD,  D.D., 

sheweth  of  what  magnificence  once  it  was."  Whatever  may 
have  been  the  "  lucky  chance"  which  led  its  spoilers  to  spare 
the  buildings  of  the  abbey  to  the  extent  we  now  see, — 
whether,  as  before  hinted,  the  very  beauty  of  the  fabric  may 
not  have  appealed  to  their  cupidity,  and  have  caused  it  to 
be  retained  as  too  rich  a  booty  to  be  wholly  demolished, — 
there  is  now  no  evidence  to  shew;  certain  it  is,  however, 
that  the  same  motives  or  causes,  whatever  they  may  have 
been,  were  not  suffered  to  operate  in  regard  to  the  Church 
of  the  Blessed  Virgin  of  Ford,  which  was  at  once  consigned 
by  the  agents  of  the  king  to  be  razed  to  the  ground, — of 
which  in  their  estimation  it  was  doubless  little  else  than  a 
profitless  encumbrance;  and  on  the  28th  October  following 
the  king  himself,  "  the  supreme  head  of  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land," granted  the  buildings,  site,  and  precincts  of  the  abbey, 
writh  all  and  singular  its  manors,  lordships,  and  messuages, 
etc.,  to  Eichard  Pollard,  Esq.  From  this  Richard  Pollard, 
who  wTas  subsequently  knighted  by  Henry  VIII,  the  Ford 
Abbey  estate  passed  to  his  son,  Sir  John  Pollard,  Knight, 
who  sold  it  to  his  first  cousin,  Sir  Amias  Poulett,  of  Hinton 
St.  George  and  Curry  Mallet,  Somerset,  who,  with  his  father 
Sir  Hugh  Poulett,  had  formerly  been  appointed  head  steward 
of  the  abbey  by  Dr.  Chard;  which,  we  are  told,  may  have 
been  the  reason  for  granting  the  site  of  the  abbey  to  Richard 
Pollard,  brother-in-law  to  Sir  Hugh.1 

Sir  Amias,  the  father  of  Sir  Hugh  and  the  grandfather  of 
Sir  Amias  the  purchaser  of  Ford  Abbey,  was  a  benefactor 
to  several  churches,  and  also  to  the  abbey  and  convent  of 
Ford ;  which  accounts  for  his  arms  being  cut  in  stone  on  a 
shield  outside  the  cloister  built  by  Dr.  Chard. 

In  tracing  the  various  changes  of  tenure  through  which 
Ford  Abbey  with  its  demesne  was  now  destined  to  pass,  it 
is  a  somewhat  curious  and  interesting  fact,  that  in  the  course 
of  about  a  century  and  a  half  it  became  the  private  posses- 
sion of  a  family  who  were  collaterally  related  to  the  last 
abbot.  From  Sir  Amias  Poulett,  Ford  Abbey  passed  again 
by  purchase  to  William  Rose  well,  Esq.,  solicitor-general  to 
Queen  Elizabeth ;  who  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  Sir  Henry 
Rosewell,  who,  in  the  year  1649,  conveyed  Ford  Abbey  to 
Edmund  Prideaux,  Esq.,  the  second  son  of  Sir  Edmund 
Prideaux,  Bart.,  of  Netherton,  Devon.     Mr.  Prideaux  filled 

1  History  of  Ford  Abbey,  p.  54. 


LAST  ABBOT  OF  FORD  ABBEY.  203 

the  office  of  solicitor-general  in  1G48,  and  in  the  following 
year  was  made  attorney-general  to  Cromwell,  lie  left  one 
son,  Edmund  Prideaux,  Esq.,  who  in  1655  married  Amy 
Fraunceis,  coheiress  of  John  Francois  of  Comb-Florey,  Som- 
erset, Esq.;  and  this  family  of  Francois,  into  whose  hands 
Ford  Abbey  ultimately  passed  entirely,  was  descended,  like 
that  of  Dr.  Chard,  from  the  heirs  general  of  AVilliam  de  Ive- 
don, — Franceis1  from  the  Stanton  branch,  and  Chard  from 
that  of  Tracy.  In  the  year  1690,  Margaret,  the  sole  surviv- 
ing daughter  of  Edmund  Prideaux  and  his  wife  (Amy Fraun- 
ceis),  married  her  cousin,  Francis  Gwin,  Esq.,  of  Llansanor, 
Glamorganshire,  who  thus  inherited  Ford  Abbey;  and  was 
ultimately  succeeded  in  his  estates  by  his  fourth  son,  Francis 
Gwin,  who,  dying  without  issue  in  1777,  devised  Ford 
Abbey  with  all  his  other  lands  to  his  kinsman,  John  Fraun- 
ccis of  Comb-Florey,  and  to  his  hens  male,  on  condition  of 
their  taking  the  name  of  Gwin;  and  in  this  family  Ford 
Abbey  remained  until,  at  the  decease  of  the  late  John  Francis 
Gwin,  Esq.,  without  issue,  it  was  purchased,  in  September 
1846,  by  George  F.  W.  Miles,  Esq.,  the  present  proprietor. 
In  the  year  1842,  from  the  inconvenience  of  its  situation 
for  county  business,  an  arrangement  was  made  by  which  the 
parish  of  Thorncombe,  containing  Ford  Abbey,  was  trans- 
ferred to  Dorsetshire. 

The  annual  revenues  of  Ford  Abbey  at  the  time  of  the 
dissolution  have  been  differently  estimated  by  Dugdale  and 
Speed, the  former  computing  them  to  amount  to  374?.  :10 :  6^, 
the  latter  to  381Z.  :  10  :  6.  In  the  Ecclesiastical  Survey  of 
Devon  and  Cornwall,  returned  to  the  crown  by  Yeysey, 
bishop  of  Exeter,  on  the  3rd  of  November  1536,  wTe  find 
them  recited  in  the  following  terms  :  "  Decanus  Honyton, 
abbatia  de  Forde,  ubi  Thomas  Charde  est  abbas,  totalis  verus 
annuus  valor  tarn  temporalium  quam  spiritualium  a  die  et 
anno  praadictis  ad  373?.  :  11  :  0^";  and  of  the  pensions 
granted  in  compensation  to  the  religious  of  the  "  howse  of 
Ford"  for  their  lives,  the  whole  amounted  to  161/.  :  13  :  4; 
of  which  the  share  of  the  ex-abbot  was  80?.  a  year,  together 

1  This  family  of  Franceis  or  Fraunceis  was  originally  of  Franceis  Court  in 
the  parish  of  Broadclist.  Their  arms  were,  argent,  a  chevron  engrailed  between 
three  mullets  gules.  Sir  W.  Pole  tells  us  the  arms  of  "  Fraunceis  of  Ivedon" 
were  "the  same,  with  a  label  of  three  azure.'"  The  chapel  of  Clyveland,  in 
Awliscombe,  of  which  no  trace  now  remains,  was  licensed  in  favour  of  this 
family,  and  they  had  a  small  manor  in  the  adjoining  parish  of  Buckerell. 
1862  27 


204  MEMOIR  OF  THOMAS  C'HAllD,  D.D., 

with  "  fourtie  wayne  lodes  of  fyre  wood,  to  be  taken  yerely 
during  his  lyfe  owte  of  sucbe  woods  being  no  jjte  of  de- 
maynes  of  tbe  said  late  bowse,  as  tbofficers  of  tbe  king's 
courte  of  tbe  augmentacons  or  tbere  deputies  for  tbe  tyme 
shall  appoynte  and  assigne," — a  poor  compensation  truly  for 
the  loss  of  bis  dignity  and  position  as  bead  of  such  an  esta- 
blishment as  Ford  Abbey  must  have  been  at  that  period, 
and  to  the  splendour  of  which  he  had  so  largely  contributed. 
And  here  it  must  be  observed  that,  great  as  we  have  seen 
the  labours  and  devotion  of  the  last  abbot,  in  the  cause  of 
religion,  to  have  been,  we  shall  form  but  a  very  imperfect 
notion  of  them  if  we  suppose  that  what  has  here  been 
related  represents  by  any  means  their  real  extent,  or  exhibits 
a  full  view  of  his  numerous  acts  of  unwearied  beneficence. 
We  are  told  expressly  that  many  of  them  are  "  undoubtedly 
buried  in  oblivion";  and  as  this  was  stated  nearly  two  cen- 
turies ago  by  so  diligent  an  inquirer  as  Prince,  we  may  well 
despair  of  being  enabled  to  disinter  and  bring  them  to  light 
at  the  present  day.  There  is,  however,  one  instance  of  his 
pious  liberality,  the  record  of  which  has  been  handed  down 
to  us,  and  the  particulars  of  which  are  deserving  of  a  more 
detailed  notice.  I  allude  to  his  endowment  of  the  leper 
hospital  of  St.  Margaret  at  Honiton, — an  endowment  so  con- 
siderable that  it  has  raised  him  to  an  equal  honour  with  the 
original  founder,  with  whom,  indeed,  it  has  on  frequent 
occasions  caused  him  to  be  confounded.  No  sooner  was  the 
sumptuous  restoration  of  his  abbey  completed  than  we  find 
him  immediately  directing  his  attention  to  the  scene  of  his 
birth  and  early  life,  anxious  to  confer  on  it  some  benefit, 
and  thus  testify  his  gratitude  for  those  advantages  it  had 
pleased  Providence  to  bestow  upon  him  in  this  the  earliest 
sphere  of  his  earthly  pilgrimage.  The  lazar  hospital  at 
]  [oniton,  then  in  a  lamentable  state  of  decay,  presented  itself 
to  his  notice,  and  seemed  just  suited  to  call  forth  in  him 
that  spirit  of  active  benevolence  that  was  ever  seeking  some 
fresh  object  on  which  to  expend  itself.  AVe  accordingly 
learn  that  it  was  in  the  year  1530,  only  two  years  subse- 
quent to  the  completion  of  his  abbey,  that  he  took  upon 
himself  the  restoration  and  liberal  endowment  of  St.  Mar- 
garet's Hospital  in  Honiton.  On  the  question  of  the  original 
foundation  of  this  ancient  charity  both  tradition  and  record 
are  alike  silent.     We  are  indebted  for  the  earliest  notice  we 


LAST  ABBOT  OF  FORD  ABBEY.  205 

have  of  it  to  tho  industry  of  the  late  lamented  author  of 
the  Monasticon  Dwcesis  Exoniensis,  who,  in  searching  the 
bishop's  registers  at  Exeter,  discovered  that  Bishop  Bran- 
fcyngham,  so  early  as  17th  Sept.,  1374,  "granted  an  indul- 
gence of  twenty  days  to  all  true  penitents  "qui  ad  susten- 
tationein  pauperum  leprosorum  hospitalis  Sancte  Margarite 
de  Honiton  contulerint,  donaverint  aut  assignaverinl  subsi- 
dia  caritatis".     Bishop  Lacy  (Dec.  6th,  1452)  did  the  same 
in  favour  of  all  who  should  contribute  to  the  support  and 
relief  "leprosorum  virorum  et  mulierum  in  hospitali  Sancte 
Margarite  de  Honiton."    It  is  clear  from  these  extracts  that 
the  Abbot  Chard  was  not  the  founder  of  the  hospital,  though 
this,  as  before  alluded  to,  has  been  frequently  asserted  by 
writers  of  eminence,  amongst   whom   may  be  mentioned 
Prince;1  whose  account,  however,  is  in  other  respects  the 
fullest  that  has  appeared;  and  as  he  tells  us  he  extracted 
that  portion  which  relates  to  the  abbot  and  this  endowment, 
from  the  original  grants  and  papers,  we  make  no  apology 
for  here  availing  ourselves  of  it  in  extenso.     After  stating 
that  the  hospital  commonly  known  as  St.  Margaret's  Hos- 
pital, was  situated  near  a  quarter  of  a  mile  out  of  the  town 
of  Honiton,  on  the  east  side  of  the  road  to  Exeter,  he  pro- 
ceeds : — 

"  It  consisteth  of  an  house  with  five  apartments,  one  for  the  governor, 
and  four  others  for  four  leprous  people,  with  an  handsome  chappcl  an- 
nexed for  God's  service.  To  the  maintenance  whereof  the  abbot  limittcd, 
appointed,  and  assigned  out,  divers  closes  or  parcels  of  land,  meadow 
and  pasture,  lying  in  Honiton  and  Awliscombe  aforesaid,  for  the  main- 
tenance and  sustentation  of  the  said  governor  and  the  four  leprous  people 
of  the  said  hospital  for  ever.  That  is  to  say,  one  close  lying  in  Honiton, 
on  the  east  side  of  the  way  leading  to  Exeter,  containing  by  estimation 
two  acres  and  three  quarters ;  one  other  close  thereunto  adjoyning,  in 
Honiton  aforesaid,  containing  by  estimation  three  acres  and  one  quarter ; 
one  other  close  in  Honiton  aforesaid,  lying  on  the  same  side  of  the  way 
aforesaid,  containing  by  estimation  one  acre;  the  chappcl,  messuage, 
orchard,  and  herb  garden,  on  the  same  side  also,  containing  by  estima- 
tion one  yard  of  land  ;  which  how  much  that  may  be  is  uncertain.  More- 
over he  gave  one  piece  of  meadow  ground  lying  in  Ottery  Moor,  in  the 
said  parish  of  Honiton,  containing  by  estimation  half  an  acre ;  two  other 
several  pieces  of  ground  in  Honiton  aforesaid,  lying  on  the  west  side  of 
the  same  way,  containing  by  estimation  four  acres ;  one  meadow  adjoyn- 

1  Tanner  also  in  his  Xutitia. 


206  MEMOIR  OF  THOMAS  CHARD,  D.D., 

ing  to  the  said  messuage,  containing  by  estimation  two  acres  ;  one  other 
close  in  Honiton  aforesaid,  lying  on  the  same  west  side  of  the  way,  con- 
taining by  estimation  five  acres  ;  and  one  meadow,  called  Spittle  Meadow, 
lying  in  Awlescombe  aforesaid,  containing  by  estimation  one  acre  and  a 
half.     All  which,  besides  the  house,  garden,  and  orchard,  amounts  to 
about  twenty  acres  of  good  land ;  and,  with  two  closes  given  to  the  said 
hospital  by  the  lords  of  the  manor  of  Battishorn,  in  the  parish  of  Honi- 
ton aforesaid,  lying  under  Gobsworthy  Hill,  containing  about  two  acres, 
the  cleer  yearly  value  of  five  and  twenty  pounds  and  six  shillings.     This 
is  over  and  besides  the  yearly  head  rent  reserved  out  of  the  same,  viz., 
three  pounds  of  wax  and  one  and  twenty  pence  ;  for  which  four  shillings 
in  money  was  agreed  to  be  paid  yearly  to  the  heir  male  of  this  family  of 
Chard  living  in  Awlescombe  aforesaid.     To  whom  was  likewise  reserved 
the  nomination  and  appointment  of  the  said  governor's  place  as  oft  as 
the  same  should  become  void ;   who,  with  the  consent  of  such  governor 
for  the  time  being  had  also  the  placing  of  all  leprous  persons  into  the 
said  hospital  upon   the   death   or  voidance   of  such    as   were   formerly 
therein.     For  the  nomination  or  admittance  of  any  such  person,  twelve 
pence  only  was  to  be  taken,  and  no  more."1 

It  is  manifest  from  the  foregoing  passage  that  the  abbot 
was  anxious  to  connect  this  object  of  his  bounty  with  his 
own  birth-place  and  family,  and  that  with  this  view  he 
vested  "the  yearly  head-rent"  in  "the  heir  male  of  this 
family  of  Chard  living  in  Awlescombe  aforesaid ;  to  whom 
was  likewise  reserved  the  nomination  and  appointment  of 
the  said  governor's  place  as  oft  as  the  same  should  become 
void,"  etc.;  and  that  it  was  not,  therefore,  by  an  accidental 
circumstance,  or  any  transaction  connected  with  the  disso- 
lution of  the  colleges  and  hospitals,  that  the  family  of  the 
abbot  "  became  possessed"  of  this  hospital,  as  Lysons2  would 
lead  us  to  infer,  when  he  merely  states,  "  after  the  dissolu- 
tion of  the  colleges  and  hospitals,  the  representatives  of 
Abbot  Chard  became  possessed  of  this  hospital";  whereas 
the  abbot  himself  expressly  vested  the   trusteeship  in  his 
own  family,  as  we  have  just  seen.    Subsequently  to  the  time 
of  the  abbot  this  patronage  remained  upwards  of  a  century 
in  the  hands  of  the  Chard  family,  and  was  well  and  duly 
administered  by  them ;  but  after  this  period,  it  appears,  the 
affairs  of  the  hospital  were  misgoverned,  and  we  are  told 
that  those  who  were  appointed  its  trustees  applied  the  pro- 
fits of  the  land  to  their  own  use.     A  commission  of  pious 

1  Prince's  Worthies,  pp.  196,  197.  2  Vol.  ii,  p.  283. 


LAST  ABBOT  OF  FORD  ABBEY.  207 

uses  was  thereupon  directed,  composed  of  the   following 
gentlemen,  viz.  : 

Willm.  Put,  of  Combe,  Esq.  John  Pole,  Bart. 

Hen.  Fry,  of  Deer  Park,  Gent.  William  Fry,  of  Yarty,  Esq. 

Peter  Prideaux,  Bart.  Nicholus  Put,  of  Combe,  Esq. 

And  from  a  copy  of  a  decree  of  the  said  commissioners, 
bearing  date  18th  June,  1642,  it  was  presented  by  the  jury 
under  the  said  commission,  that  the  ancestors  of  John  Chard, 
the  then  possessor  of  Tracy,  had  "  had  the  appointment  of 
the  governor  of  the  said  hospital  as  oft  as  the  same  had 
become  void,  and  the  placing  of  all  leprous  persons  there; 
and  that  the  said  hospital  had  been  misgoverned  in  the  time 
of  the  said  John  Chard  and  of  his  father  Richard  Chard, 
and  the  profits  of  the  lands  of  the  hospital  converted  by 
them  to  their  own  use."  Whereupon  it  was  ordered  that 
the  hospital  should  from  that  time  be  under  the  manage- 
ment of  the  rector,  churchwardens,  and  overseers,  of  Honi- 
ton,  who  should  appoint  the  governor  and  four  leprous 
persons,  or  in  default  of  such  objects,  other  poor  persons; 
and  that  neither  the  rector,  churchwardens,  overseers,  nor 
the  governor,  should  take  any  gift  or  reward  for  the  admit- 
tance of  any  leprous  or  poor  people  to  the  hospital,  other 
than  12d,  for  each.  At  this  time  the  jurors  valued  the  lands 
of  the  hospital  at  25l.  :  6  :  8  per  annum;  but  in  the  year 
1814  the  rents  had  increased  in  value  to  971  :  2.  There 
were  originally,  as  Prince  states,  four  houses  besides  the 
governor's;  but  the  funds  of  the  charity  having  accumu- 
lated, four  new  houses  were  added  in  the  year  1808,  and 
since  then  the  number  of  poor  persons  admitted  has  at  times 
amounted  to  eleven.  We  ascertained  that  in  June  1861  it 
was  nine. 

Writing  of  this  charity  in  1840,  the  late  Dr.  Oliver  says: 
"In  our  account  of  Awliscombe  we  have  mentioned  St.  Mar- 
garet's1 chapel  in  Honiton  parish,  and  have  proved  its  early 

1  In  speaking  thus  of  the  chapel,  Dr.  Oliver  has  somewhat  failed  in  his  usual 
accuracy,  since  neither  in  his  own  notice,  nor  in  his  extracts  from  the  bishop's 
registers,  is  any  mention  of  the  chapel  to  be  found.  In  each  instance  it  is  the 
hospital  only  that  is  specified  ;  and  Prince  expressly  particularizes  "the  chap- 
pel,  messuage,  orchard,  and  herb  garden,  on  the  east  side  of  the  road  leading 
to  Exeter,  containing  by  estimation  one  yard  of  land,"  as  one  amongst  the 
numerous  instances  of  the  abbot's  special  benefactions.  We  must  therefore 
conclude  that  he  gave  the  site,  and  built  the  present  chapel,  though  a  chapel 
may  have  existed  there  previously,  and  have  fallen  into  decay. 


208  MEMOIR  OF  THOMAS  CHARD,  D.D., 

foundatiou;  to  which,  nearly  two  hundred  years  later,  the 
Eight  Rev.  Dr.  Thos.  Chard,  abbot  of  Forde,  proved  himself 

a  special  benefactor The  chapel,  thirty-two  feet  long  and 

thirteen  broad  in  the  interior,  is  now  in  a  dangerous  state, 
and  calls  for  immediate  repair."1  This  description  is  now 
happily  no  longer  applicable,  the  chapel  having  of  late  years 
been  put  in  a  very  decent  state  of  repair,  and  the  com- 
forts of  the  poor  attendants  provided  for.  The  western  end 
of  the  chapel  is  divided  from  the  rest  by  a  partition,  and 
serves  the  purpose  of  a  belfry;  and  just  beneath  the  apex  of 
the  western  gable  is  a  small  bell,  doubtless  one  of  the  ori- 
ginal relics  of  the  ancient  chapel,  bearing  the  inscription, 

"GOD    PRESERVE    THE    HOUSE," 

intended  probably  as  a  pious  valediction  by  the  Abbot  Chard, 
which  has  to  this  day  been  so  remarkably  fulfilled. 

Before  quitting  our  notice  of  this  chapel,  there  is  a  cir- 
cumstance connected  with  it  for  which  I  am  disposed  to 
prefer  the  claim  only  of  strong  probability;  but  which,  should 
it  ever  be  ascertained  as  a  fact,  would  tend  to  invest  it  with 
much  additional  interest.  I  refer  to  my  belief  that  this 
ancient  chapel  was  the  burying-place  of  the  last  abbot  of 
Ford.  Most  writers  are  agreed  as  to  the  period  of  his  death, 
though  none  furnish  us  with  any  clue  as  to  where  he  was 
buried;  and  Prince,  after  stating  that  he  died  about  the 
year  1543,  immediately  remarks,  "though  where  interred,  I 
find  not."  Had  Thomas  Chard  not  lived  to  be  deprived  of 
his  abbacy,  and  to  see  his  abbey  fall  into  the  hands  of  the 
spoiler,  there  can  be  little  doubt  that  his  last  remains  would 
have  found  their  appropriate  resting-place  within  the  sacred 
precincts  of  the  church  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  of  Ford ;  but 
torn,  as  he  now  was,  from  those  associations  by  which  his 
abbey  must  have  been  endeared  to  him,  and  stripped  of  his 
dignity  as  its  head,  what  could  have  been  more  natural  than 
that  he  should  have  desired  to  rest  his  bones  in  the  later, 
though  humbler  and  less  conspicuous  object  of  his  benevo- 
lent solicitude, — the  chapel  of  St.  Margaret's  Hospital  at 
Honiton, — to  which  his  feelings  would  naturally  be  drawn 
from  its  close  proximity  to  his  birth-place,  and  from  the 
means  he  took  to  connect  its  future  welfare  with  his  own 
family  residing  at  Tracy  in  Awliscombe.  It  is  not,  however, 
from  these  considerations  alone  that  I  am  induced  to  claim 

1  Ecclesiastical  Antiquities,  vol.  ii,  p.  74. 


LAST  ABBOT  OF  FORD  ABBEY.  209 

for  St.  Margaret's  chapel  the  honour  of  containing  the  last 
remains  of  this  eminent  and  truly  pious  man.  In  his  account 
of  the  chapel,  published  in  1840,  Dr.  Oliver,1  after  remark- 
ing on  its  dilapidated  condition,  proceeds  to  state,  "  the  west 
door  is  secured  within  by  (instead  of  a  lock)  a  large  sepul- 
chral slab,  to  which  was  formerly  affixed  a  brass  plate." 
Now,  as  there  is  no  trace  of  any  other  interment  ever  having 
taken  place  in  this  chapel,  and  "  a  large  sepulchral  slab  hav- 
ing a  brass  plate  affixed  to  it,"  clearly  indicates  that  it  must 
have  been  placed  to  the  memory  of  some  one  of  more  than 
ordinary  note,  does  it  not  become  a  most  natural,  if  not  an 
almost  legitimate  conclusion,  that  this  sepulchral  slab  with 
its  brass  plate  (the  only  relic  of  the  kind  to  be  discovered 
within  the  edifice),  recorded  no  other  than  the  interment  of 
the  founder  of  the  chapel  itself, — the  venerable  ex-abbot  of 
Ford  \  As  the  brass  plate,  was  lost  at  the  time  Dr.  Oliver 
saw  the  stone,  no  certain  information  could  be  gathered 
from  it ;  and  except  some  fragments,  still  in  the  same  situa- 
tion, formed  a  part  of  the  stone  itself,  which,  from  their 
appearance,  I  can  scarcely  believe,  all  trace  of  the  sepulchral 
slab  itself  is  now  gone.  Unless,  therefore,  it  should  become 
necessary  at  any  future  period  to  open  any  portion  of  the 
floor  of  the  chapel,  or  to  dig  to  some  depth  in  its  vicinity, 
there  seems  but  small  chance  of  ever  determining  whether 
or  not  the  chapel  of  St.  Margaret's  Hospital,  Honiton,  con- 
tains, as  I  am  inclined  to  think,  the  tomb  of  its  founder,  the 
last  abbot  of  Ford. 

With  the  exception  of  his  abbey  and  the  hospital  of 
St.  Margaret  at  Honiton,  the  remaining  monuments  of  Dr. 
('hard's  taste  and  pious  generosity,  which  time  has  suffered 
to  descend  to  us,  are  now  comparatively  few  even  in  his 
own  county.  Although  I  confess  I  have  been  unable  to  dis- 
cover any  record  that  will  lend  the  sanction  of  authority  to 
the  opinion,  I  am  on  several  accounts  strongly  disposed  to 
believe  that  we  are,  in  a  measure  at  all  events,  indebted  to 
his  taste  for  the  very  beautiful  aisle  or  chapel  communicat- 
ing with  the  north  aisle  of  the  nave  of  Ottcry  church,  which 
has  so  often  been  made  the  subject  of  graphic  description. 
In  a  note  to  a  paper  by  John  Duke  Coleridge,  Esq.,  M.A.. 
read  before  the  Exeter  Diocesan  Architectural  Society,  llili 
Sept.,  1851,  we  are  told  that  "there  are  strong  grounds  for 

1   Ecclesiastical  Antiquities  in  Devon,  vol.  ii,  p.  74. 


210  MEMOIR  OF  THOMAS  CHARD,  D.D., 

fixing  the  date  of  the  erection  of  this  aisle  or  chapel  between 
the  years  1503  and  1530, — that  is,  between  19  Henry  VII 
and  21  Henry  VIII.  Independently  of  its  architectural 
character,  we  have  in  the  porch  the  arms  of  Oldham,  who 
presided  over  the  see  from  1507  to  1523;  and  on  one  of  the 
corbels  within  the  aisle,  those  of  Veysey,  who  succeeded 
him."  From  the  occurrence  thus,  then,  of  the  arms  of  bishops 
Oldham  and  Veysey,  there  can  be  little  doubt  that  the  build- 
ing of  this  aisle  was  in  progress  in  their  day,  during  the 
time  we  know  Dr.  Chard  to  have  been  their  suffragan,  and 
their  most  intimate  friend  and  ally,  more  particularly  of 
Oldham.  We  further  know  that  he  was  the  warden  of  the 
college  at  Ottery  from  9th  Oct.,  1513,  to  16th  Oct.,  1518, 
and  that  during  this  period  the  work  must  have  been  con- 
stantly under  his  immediate  observation.  What,  therefore, 
can  be  more  probable  than  that  he  should  have  taken  some 
part  in  influencing  and  promoting  a  work  so  congenial  to 
his  taste,  and  which  has  been  described  as  being  "  perhaps 
the  grandest  specimen  of  the  florid  and  most  recent  style  of 
English  architecture  within  the  diocese  of  Exeter"?  That 
there  existed  some  cause  which  induced  him  to  feel  a  special 
interest  in  this  church,  there  can  be  no  question,  inasmuch 
as  it  is  mentioned  as  one  of  the  particular  objects  to  which 
he  became  a  benefactor  under  his  will. 

It  is,  however,  in  the  church  of  his  native  parish  that  we 
must  seek  for  the  last  remaining  instance  that  can  be  relied 
on  of  the  taste  and  munificence  of  Dr.  Chard.  I  have  the 
authority  of  Dr.  Oliver  for  stating  that  the  beautiful  south 
porch  of  the  parish  church  of  Awliscombe,  and  also  the 
glorious  south  window  of  the  south  chantry  there,  are  both 
the  work  of  Thomas  Chard,  the  last  abbot  of  Ford ;  though 
at  what  precise  period  of  his  life  they  were  executed,  I  find 
no  account.  When  Dr.  Oliver  first  visited  the  church  he 
described  the  groining  and  ornaments  of  the  porch  as  having 
been  encrusted  and  choked  with  whitewash;  which,  how- 
ever, was  removed  some  years  since  by  the  good  taste  of  the 
present  vicar,  so  that  it  now  appears  in  all  its  original  beauty. 

From  the  time  of  the  surrender  of  his  abbey,  the  days  of 
the  last  abbot  appear  to  have  passed  unmarked  by  any  inci- 
dent of  note.  We  have  seen  that  the  only  preferment  he 
received  after  that  date  was  to  the  office  of  minister  of 
( )ttery  church.     Being  then  advanced  in   age,  he  resigned 


LAST  ABBOT  OF  FOBB-  ABBEY.  21  1 

this  appointment  in  the  year  1543;  and  the  early  part  of 
t lie  following  year,  1544,  is  the  date  assigned  by  general 
consent  as  that  at  which  the  death  of  this  eminent  man  took 
place.     And  that  it  must  have  occurred  just  at  this  period 

is  placed  beyond  doubt  by  the  fact  that,  in  his  vicarage  of 
Thorncoinbe,  then  void  by  his  death,  he  was  succeeded  by 
William  Freke  on  the  20th  May,  1544;  whilst  his  will, which 
bears  date  1st  October,  1541,  was  proved  in  the  Prerogative 
Court  of  Canterbury  on  the  4th  Nov.,  1544.  Although,  as 
formerly  hinted,  it  appears  the  will  itself  is  now  no  longer 
to  be  found,  wre  learn  from  various  sources  that  he  became 
a  benefactor  by  it  to  the  church  of  "  St.  Mary  Otcry  in 
Devon,"  and  also  the  churches  of  St.  Mary  Magdalen  in 
Taunton,  and  St.  John  the  Baptist  at  Wellington  in  Somer- 
setshire ;  whilst  Wood  mentions  likewise  the  church  of 
"  Holberton"  in  the  latter  county, — in  mistake,  as  I  imagine, 
for  Holbeton  in  Devon,  the  vicarage  of  which  he  held  for 
about  two  years,  as  we  have  already  seen. 

After  the  death  of  the  abbot,  the  other  incidental  notices 
of  this  family  of  Chard  are  not  numerous,  yet  they  are  quite 
sufficient  to  furnish  evidence  of  the  fact  before  adverted  to, 
that  the  family  continued  at  Tracy,  in  Awliscombe,  for  a 
period  of  about  four  hundred  years,  viz.,  from  the  beginning 
of  the  fifteenth  down  to  the  end  of  the  eighteenth  century. 
Not  long  after  the  death  of  the  abbot  we  find  Tracy  in  the 
possession  of  his  nephew,  or  great-nephew,  Richard  Chard; 
of  whom,  together  with  other  members  of  the  family,  sundry 
notices  are  to  be  found  in  the  Awliscombe  register  and  else- 
where. We  find  that  "  William  Chard,  the  sonnc  of  Richard 
Chard,  was  baptised  the  ffirst  daie  of  ffebruarie,  158.9." 
Marie  Chard,  the  daughter  of  Richard  Chard,  was  baptised 
the  1 6th  daie  of  Aprill,  1592."  Humphry  Chard  was  buried 
the  28th  day  of  April,  1629.  It  was  in  1G42,  as  we  have 
seen,  that  a  commission  of  charitable  uses  was  directed 
against  John  Chard,  son  of  the  aforesaid  Richard  Chard,  for 
his  maladministration  of  the  affairs  of  St.  Margaret's  Hos- 
pital in  Honiton.  Mrs.  Johan  Chard  was  buried  the  13th 
day  of  July,  1G45.  A  Thomas  Chard  was  buried  in  the 
north  or  Tracy  aisle  of  Awliscombe  church,  16th  June,  1676. 
In  1690  Daniel  Pring  of  Ivedon  married  Mary  Chard  of 
Tracy,  and  the  descendants  of  this  marriage  are  now  the 
only  remaining  representatives  of  this  family  of  Chard. 


212  MEMOIR  OF  THOMAS  CHARD,  D.I). 

In  the  year  1701,  when  the  first  edition  of  Prince's  Wor- 
tJtics  appeared,  he  states,  speaking  of  Tracy,  that,  "in  that 
name  (Chard)  it  continneth  this  day."  Hannah  Chard  was 
buried  the  6th  March,  1753;  and  the  writer  of  these  pages 
has  in  his  possession  a  deed  bearing  date  1748,  in  which  the 
name  of  "  John  Chard,  of  Tracyshays,  within  the  parish  of 
Awliscombe,  in  the  county  of  Devon,  gentleman,"  occurs  as 
one  of  the  principal  parties  concerned.  This  John  Chard 
was  born  in  1712,  and  died  in  April  1753.  The  names  of 
his  widow,  Catherine  Chard,  and  his  brother-in-law,  John 
Lewis  of  Plymouth,  occur  in  a  subsequent  deed.  In  Pol- 
whele's  History  of  Devon,  written  about  the  year  1790,  it 
is  stated  that  "the  late  Mr.  John  Charde,  the  last  male 
branch  of  the  family,  gave  his  estate  (of  Tracy)  to  his  sister's 
son,  John  Charde  Lewis,  a  minor,  for  whom  his  father,  John 
Lewis,  built  a  house  at  Tracy.  John  Charde  Lewis  died  a 
bachelor;  and  the  estate,  by  purchase,  became  the  property 
of  Jenkins."1  All  of  which  affords  sufficient  evidence,  it  is 
presumed,  that  this  family  of  Chard  held  the  estate  of  Tracy, 
the  abbot's  birth-place,  for  a  period  of  just  four  hundred 
years. 

In  concluding  this  imperfect  sketch  of  the  subject  of  this 
memoir,  I  am  sensible  that  in  having  ventured  to  carry  the 
attention  of  my  readers  into  a  path  of  research  so  foreign  to 
my  ordinary  pursuits,  I  stand  in  more  than  common  need 
of  their  kind  indulgence.  The  apprehension,  however,  that 
all  authentic  information  respecting  the  last  abbot  of  Ford 
was  rapidly  passing  away,  and  even  his  very  name  becoming 
involved  in  doubt,  induced  me  to  endeavour  to  collect  and 
arrange  the  many  scattered  notices  which  occur  of  him,  into 
a  fuller  and  more  exact  account  than  any  previously  exist- 
ing. Although,  as  stated  in  the  outset,  his  character  pre- 
sents few  or  no  points  of  dazzling  brilliancy,  yet  it  commends 
itself  no  less  to  our  regard  by  its  plain,  intrinsic  worth. 
From  the  numerous  notices  of  him  which  we  have  found  to 
be  still  in  existence,  we  are  unable  to  gather  that  he  ever 
made  an  enemy, — or,  at  least,  we  can  discover  none  who 
have  been  willing  to  chronicle  any  ill  of  him ;  whilst  on  the 
other  hand  we  have  seen  that,  at  the  most  distracting  epoch 
in  the  history  of  the  church,  and  at  a  time  when  every  effort 
was  made  to  overwhelm  its  ministers  with  the  weight  of 

i  Note  at  p.  328. 


ILLUSTRATIONS  OF  DOMESTIC  MANNERS.  213 

accumulated  odium,  he  was  still  to  be  found  at  the  post  of 
duty  in  the  unwearied  exercise  of  practical  benevolence,  and 
devoting  the  best  energies  of  a  long  and  active  life  to  the 
service  of  religion;  so  that  on  a  survey  of  his  character, 
Prince  records  him  as  being  "  an  ornament  to  our  country"; 
whilst  in  reference  to  the  account  here  offered  of  him,  the 
writer  feels  constrained  to  add  that  he  was  undoubtedly 
"worthy  of  a  more  worthy  pen  to  have  preserved  his  memory 
and  commended  his  merits  to  the  imitation  of  posterity." 


ILLUSTRATIONS   OF   DOMESTIC   MANNERS 
DURING  THE   REIGN  OF  EDWARD  I.1 

BY   THE   REV.    C.   H.    HARTSHORNE,   M.A. 

The  next  roll  that  shall  be  examined  commences  in  the 
twenty-fourth  and  enters  upon  the  twenty-fifth  year  of  the 
reign  of  King  Edward  I.  It  begins  on  the  feast  of  St. 
Michael,  and,  with  a  smaller  one  comprising  five  membranes, 
contains,  upon  thirty-five  membranes,  the  expenses  of  the 
household  of  the  Countess  of  Pembroke  from  Sept.  29, 1296, 
to  the  same  day  in  the  succeeding  year. 

It  opens  with  a  notice  that  she  was  at  Inceburgh,  or  Ink- 
berrow,  in  Worcestershire,  where  we  find  with  her  Thomas 
de  Bottle  and  his  wife,  Dominus  Jacob  de  Bogis,  and  others, 
together  with  Adamar  de  Valence  and  his  constant  attend- 
ant, John  de  Inkpenne.  From  this  manor,  which  is  returned 
on  an  inquisition  as  the  property  of  her  son,  she  went  to 
Pilardinton  in  Warwickshire,  another  of  his  fiefs;  then  to 
Buckingham,  Alfrichesye,  Foulmire,  and  Exiling,  the  two 
last  being  places  in  Cambridgeshire.  At  Exning,  Adamar 
and  Thomas  de  Berkeley  joined  the  countess.  She  soon 
afterwards  travelled  to  Donkeswood,  Joyughs,  Cherdeslo, 
Jeslope,  Burford,  Wydindon,  and  Gloucester, — which  city- 
she  reached  Oct.  13th,  being  the  feast  of  Edward  the  Con- 
tessor.  On  the  following  day  she  passed  through  Cherche- 
ham ;  the  next  being  Sunday,  she  took  up  her  abode  at  her 
castle  of  Goodrich,  where  she  remained  until  the  6th  of  May. 

1  In  continuation  from  pp.  145-152  ante. 


214 


ILLUSTRATIONS  OF  DOMESTIC  MANNERS 


During  this  lengthened  time  of  residence  she  received  Gil- 
bert  de  Clare  and  his  family  on  several  occasions,  living 
with  a  large  retinue,  shewing  hospitality  to  her  friends,  and 
feeding  daily  twenty  poor  people 

The  eleventh  membrane  commences  at  the  very  close  of 
December,  and  mentions  that  the  Countess  of  Pembroke, 
Adamar  de  Valence,  Dominus  de  Inkpenne,  and  others,  were 
passing  their  Christmas  at  this  charming  place.  It  furnishes 
the  expenses  of  nine  days,  amounting  to  13/.  2s.  odd. 
Amongst  the  items  at  this  time  are  found  a  salmon  costing 
3s.  6d.,  and  the  carriage  of  ale  from  Monmouth.  On  Friday, 
the  vigil  of  the  Epiphany,  Thomas  de  Berkeley  is  mentioned 
amongst  the  guests. 

We  are  now  commencing  the  year  1297,  and  during  a 
considerable  part  of  it  the  Countess  of  Pembroke  continued 
her  residence  in  Goodrich  Castle.  On  Wednesday  after  the 
feast  of  the  Epiphany, — that  is,  on  January  the  9th, — Ada- 
mar  departed,  after  breakfast,  towards  Newton,  and  we  hear 
no  more  of  him  for  some  time.  The  accounts,  which  are 
kept  with  the  same  care  day  by  day,  furnish  us  with  the 
following  notices  of  what  was  passing  at  Goodrich  Castle, 
and  serve  to  shew  the  style  of  living  of  a  noble  lady  at  this 
period. 

A  pipe  of  wine  bought  at  Bristol  for  the  Countess,  cost 
Si.  :  6  :  8;  freightage  by  boat  from  thence  to  Monmouth,  4s.; 
the  carriage  from  thence  to  Goodrich,  with  carriage  at  Bris- 
tol and  discarriage  from  the  boat,  19c?.;  ullage,  18c/.,  accord- 
ing to  agreement.  Four  pounds  of  grease  bought  for  the 
"  lono-a  quadriga,"  6d.  Two  gargons  going  to  Gloucester  to 
seek  for  herrings,  6d. 

On  the  2nd  of  February,  being  the  feast  of  the  Purifica- 
tion, the  countess  received  as  her  visitors  the  Lady  of  Bick- 
nor,  the  Lady  of  Raglan,  and  the  Prioress  of  Acorn ebi,  with 
many  others,  and  on  the  Monday  the  party  was  increased 
by  Gilbert  Earl  of  Clare  and  part  of  his  family;  the  remainder 
came  on  Tuesday  to  breakfast,  and  the  visitors  previously 
mentioned  continued  their  stay  at  the  castle.  On  Wednes- 
day, the  Earl  and  Countess  of  Gloucester,  as  well  as  the 
other  visitors  who  are  mentioned,  and  they  appear  to  have 
prolonged  their  sojourn  until  Friday.  Men  cutting  wood 
iire  now  paid  for  their  labour  in  Bishop's  Wood  ("  in  nemore 
copi"),  a  portion  of  the  demesne  lying  on  the  opposite 


DURING  THE    REIGN  OF  EDWARD  I.  215 

side  of  the  Wye.    There  is  also  a  charge  for  a  boat  bringing 
four  score  of  fish  from  Bristol  to  Stcrgoi]  or  ( 'hepstow. 

We  are  drawing  to  the  close  of  the  mouth.  Thomas  de 
Berkeley  again  pays  the  countess  a  visit :  on  this  occasion 
for  two  days.  The  alms  to  the  poor  are  continued  from  the 
commencement  of  the  expenditure  to  the  last  day  accounted 
for  on  the  roll.  The  usual  number  receiving  the  bounty  of 
the  countess  was  twenty  daily.  We  have  now  the  charge  of 
a  coffer  purchased  to  hold  the  alms. 

On  the  25th  of  February,  it  appears,  the  Prioress  of  Acorn- 
bury  took  her  departure,  as  her  name  no  longer  occurs  on 
the  roll ;  and  upon  this  day  the  countess  made  her  a  present 
of  a  salmon.  A  letter  was  now  received  from  Adamar.  The 
wood-cutting  went  on  in  the  Do  ward  at  the  rate  of  a  penny 
a  day  to  the  workman.  This  picturesque  hill  still  retains  its 
former  name.  At  this  period  the  countess  kept  twenty-four 
horses  with  ten  gargons.  The  weekly  expenditure  varied 
usually  from  6l.  to  10/.,  though  very  often  it  was  more. 

Charges  now  appear  on  the  roll  for  brewing.  Two  quar- 
ters of  malt  and  two  quarters  of  oats  were  taken  from  the 
stores  of  the  bailiff  of  Morton,  from  which  were  made  twelve 
score  and  twelve  gallons  of  ale.  The  expenses  of  two  men 
brewing  the  same  ale,  4  c/.  Another  entry  of  a  similar  kind 
has  the  extra  charge  of  a  boy  carrying  water  for  it.  This 
ale  was  of  a  sufficient  degree  of  strength,  being  between  nine 
and  ten  bushels  to  the  hogshead. 

During  the  middle  ages  fish  formed  a  much  more  import- 
ant article  of  food  than  it  does  in  the  present  day,  when  it 
is  regarded  more  as  a  luxury  than  a  common  necessary  of 
life;  therefore  frequent  mention  is  made  of  this  article.  In 
illustration  of  its  use,  nearly  every  known  variety  is  men- 
tioned as  at  some  time  or  other  having  been  served  up  at 
the  Countess  of  Pembroke's  table.  Salmon  was  reputed  a 
dainty  in  the  hall  of  Goodrich  Castle.  Half  a  salmon  was 
sent,  on  the  15th  of  March,  as  a  present  to  Adamar  de 
Valence.  We  have  on  these  domestic  accounts  the  cost  of 
a  gargon  taking  a  lamprey  to  Beatrice  de  Valentia,  6c/.;  of 
a  lamprey  given  to  John  de  Hastings,  another  sent  to  Thomas 
de  Berkeley,  and  half  a  salmon  to  the  Lady  of  Raglan.  Ther<  i 
is  the  expense  of  a  horse  going  to  Abergavenny,  seeking  for 
a  net  to  fish  in  the  Wrye,  2cZ. ;  to  a  certain  fisherman  of  the 
same  place  taking  fish  at  Castle  Goodrich  for  the  use  of  my 


216  ILLUSTRATIONS  OF  DOMESTIC  MANNERS 

lady,  Is.  During  the  time  this  fish  was  in  season,  half  a 
salmon  with  four  mulvels,  in  addition  to  fresh  water  fish, 
was  the  common  supply  for  the  daily  dinner. 

Frequent  mention  is  made  of  messengers  carrying  letters 
sometimes  to  Pembroke  :  thus,  John  de  Bendegada,  already 
mentioned,  for  taking  letters  of  the  countess  to  Pembroke, 
I2d.;  sometimes  to  London,  thus,  in  wages  of  Thomas  de 
Hampton  for  eight  days  going  with  our  lady's  letters  to 
London  to  Adamar  de  Valentia,  16c7.  Again,  letters  brought 
from  Adamar  to  his  mother. 

Amongst  miscellaneous  entries  are  the  following  :  for  fifty 
pounds  of  candles  of  Paris,  5s.  2c/.;  and  in  the  expense  of  a 
horse  going  to  Hereford  to  seek  for  the  said  candles,  l\d.\ 
for  red  trimming  for  the  vestment  of  my  lady,  7cZ.;  for  two 
pairs  of  buskins  bought  for  the  use  of  the  lady,  6cl;  for  one 
pair  of  boots  bought  for  Edward  Burnel,  4c/. ;  for  one  pair 
of  gloves  for  him,  lcZ.;  for  three  knives  and  an  axe  bought 
foAhe  use  of  the  kitchen;  for  mending  the  surdorcer  of  the 
"longa  quadriga,"  lcZ.;  for  eight  pair  of  traces  (tractarum) 
bought  for  it  and  for  the  chariot  (ciirrii)  of  the  lady,  As.  8d.; 
in  carriage  of  the  same  from  Bampton  to  Goodrich  Castle, 
8c?. ;  in  the  wages  of  a  gargon  coming  from  Bampton,  and 
carrying  the  traces  to  Goodrich  Castle;  in  the  wages  of 
Eobert  of  the  wardrobe  tarrying  for  seven  days  at  Bristol 
for  the  raiment  of  the  countess,  to  be  made  at  her  pleasure 
against  the  feast  of  Pentecost,  is.  2d. 

It  is  gathered  from  the  record,  that,  in  addition  to  the 
noble  persons  and  others  already  mentioned  as  visiting 
Joanna  de  Valentia  during  her  prolonged  sojourn  in  the 
castle  of  Goodrich,  that  on  Palm  Sunday  she  entertained 
many  of  her  neighbours.  On  the  following  Wednesday  the 
Countess  of  Gloucester  and  the  whole  mue  ("  tota  muta") 
sallied  forth  from  the  castle  to  hunt  in  the  Doward.  We 
have  just  heard  of  the  countess  despatching  her  tailor  to 
Bristol  to  await  her  new  vestments,  which  were  to  be  in 
readiness  against  the  approaching  season,  when  she  intended 
filling  her  castle  with  guests. 

On  Saturday,  being  the  vigil  of  Easter  Day,  the  Lord  Ada- 
mar returned  for  the  festivities.  There  were  also  present 
John  de  Hastings,  Thomas  de  Berkley,  Koger  de  Inkpenne, 
the  Lady  of  Raglan  (those  who  were  previously  there),  and 
many  others  who  were  invited.     Rushes  were  bought  to 


DURING  THE  REIGN  OF  EDWARD  I.  21  7 

strew  the   floors  on  Easter  Sunday,  and  oblations   to   the 
amount  of  4s.  were  given  for  the  whole  family. 

On  Thursday  in  Easter  week  the  Earl  of  ( Ixford  arrived 
to  dinner,  and  performed  his  homage.  He  had  just  suc- 
ceeded to  his  father's  estates,  but  it  does  not  appear  that  he 
held  any  of  them  under  the  earldom  of  Pembroke.  Nor 
does  it  appear  why  the  Earl  of  Oxford  should  have  rendered 
this  service  unless  there  was  some  infeudation  in  connexion 
with  Dionysia,  the  wife  of  his  brother  Hugh ;  for  upon  her 
death,  in  1314,  Adamar  de  Valence  was  found  to  be  the  next 
heir  to  her  possessions  in  Essex. 

On  the  Sunday  after  Easter  the  Prior  of  Monmouth  came 
to  dinner  with  some  others.  They  were  succeeded  immedi- 
ately by  Richard  Symond  and  many  more  from  the  county 
of  Pembroke.  We  now  find  also  John  de  Hastings,  the 
Prioress  of  Acornbury,  and  Dominus  John  de  Barry.  As  this 
gentleman  resided  at  Acornbury  he  was  doubtless  on  intimate 
terms  with  the  prioress.  We  know  nothing  more  of  him 
than  that  he  is  mentioned  on  the  inquisitions  as  coming 
from  this  place  in  Herefordshire. 

On  Wednesday,  the  1st  of  May,  a  boy  was  paid  a  penny 
for  carrying  a  letter  from  the  Countess  of  Pembroke  to  John 
de  Hastings  at  Abergavenny.  This  shews  that  his  visit  was 
terminated;  and  it  is  more  than  probable  that  it  was  to 
announce  the  intended  departure  of  the  hospitable  countess 
herself  from  Goodrich  Castle.  On  Saturday  the  —  of  May, 
being  the  day  after  the  feast  of  the  Invention  of  the  Holy 
Cross,  she  received  John  de  Tarry  and  others  who  came  to 
her  from  Pembroke.  On  this  day  she  forwarded  a  letter  to 
Adamar.  On  Sunday  she  entertained  Thomas  de  la  Roche 
and  her  friend  the  Prioress  of  Acornbury.  The  hospitality 
of  Joanna  de  Valentia  now  came  to  an  end,  for  on  the  ensu- 
ing AVednesday,  being  the  feast  of  John  "  ante  Portam  Lati- 
nam,"  she  departed  from  Goodrich  Castle  towards  London, 
and  lay  that  night  at  Morton.  The  breakfast  of  the  suite 
cost  2s.  3jd  the  next  morning.  She  now  travelled  to  Ciren- 
cester, Fernham,  Dorchester,  Kingston,  Maidenhead,  and  thus 
reached  London. 

On  her  arrival  here  she  received  Adamar  and  Beatrix 
with  many  others.  The  following  entries  are  made  concern- 
ing her  re-establishment  in  her  own  house  at  Westminster. 
Two  boats  taking  my  lady  and  family  to  Westminster  and  to 


218  ILLUSTRATIONS  OF  DOMESTIC  MANNERS 

her  house,  id.;  also  for  four  boats  carrying  the  harness  from 
London  Bridge  to  her  house.  The  long  journey  from  Good- 
rich Castle  has  brought  on  an  indisposition,  and  we  accord- 
ingly have  an  entry  of  3c/.  paid  for  an  electuary  for  the 
countess'  use.  Hay  and  oats  were  purchased  against  her 
arrival ;  also  a  pipe  of  wine,  whilst  another  item  shews  that 
a  gargon  was  put  into  the  house  for  six  days  to  guard  it 
before  Joanna  de  Valentia  reached  the  metropolis. 

We  have  now  passed  over  twenty-two  membranes  of  the 
roll  containing  these  daily  expenses,  the  nature  of  which  will 
have  been  sufficiently  apparent  from  what  has  been  adduced. 
It  will  be  needless  to  dwell  any  longer  upon  items  which 
recur  with  the  same  regularity;  I  will  therefore  confine  the 
attention  to  noticing  the  names  of  the  personages  whom  she 
entertained,  and  to  tracing  the  line  of  her  subsequent  journeys. 

On  the  feast  of  the  Ascension  the  Prior  of  Merton  and 
Dominus  Henry  de  Geldeforde  dined  with  her  at  Merton. 
From  hence  she  went  to  Ledrede  and  Chyngwelde;  to  Bos- 
grove,  when  she  received  Thomas  de  Berkeley,  Roger  de 
Inkpenne,  and  Master  Giles.  From  hence  to  Newton,  where 
these  individuals  ate  at  the  cost  of  Adamar  de  Valentia. 
She  passed  on  to  Basingstoke  and  Benham.  At  this  latter 
place  the  wine  was  furnished  by  Adamar.  Thus  she  reached 
Schwyndon  by  Whit  Sunday.  On  Trinity  Sunday  she  shewed 
her  customary  welcome.  On  this  day  we  find  as  her  guests 
Domina  de  Longespeye,  Radulphus  de  la  Stane  and  his  wife, 
and  Nicolas  de  Carrew.  We  have  no  difficulty  in  making 
out  wTho  these  individuals  were.  Emelina  de  Longespeye 
possessed  lands  in  Wiltshire,  where  she  founded  a  chantry 
in  the  19th  of  Edward  I.  Radulphus  de  la  Stane  was  one 
of  those  present  at  the  king's  council  when  judgment  was 
given  against  Gilbert  de  Clare,  Earl  of  Gloucester,  in  regard 
to  his  claim  of  the  castle  of  Bristol.  Nicolas  de  Carrew  was 
one  of  those  who  signed  the  barons'  letter  to  the  pope  in  the 
parliament  of  Lincoln  (29th  Edw.  I.),  where  he  is  called 
"Dominus  de  Mulesford,"  from  possessing  this  manor  in 
Berkshire.  He  died  in  1312.  Thomas  de  Berkeley  also 
came  as  a  visitor  on  the  1 7th  June.  On  the  feast  of  St. 
Laurence,  John  Comyn,  John  de  Tany,  Thomas  de  Berkeley, 
and  John  de  la  Ryvers,  arrived.  On  this  day  Dominus  John 
de  Tany  was  made  a  knight,  and  in  consequence  there  were 
many  strangers  there. 


DURING  THE  REIGN  OF  EDWARD  I.  219 

Up  to  this  date  the  Countess  of  Pembroke  remained  at 
Swindon  Valence, — a  manor,  like  Sutton  Valence  in  Kent, 
that  took  its  name  from  this  illustrious  family;  and,  belong- 
ing to  Adamar  de  Valence,  this  prolonged  residence  here  of 
his  mother  is  thus  explained. 

The  total  expenditure  from  the  feast  of  St.  Michael  to  the 
same  day  of  the  following  year  was  413?.  :  3  :  3-gr. 

The  name  of  John  de  Hastings  so  often  appearing  on  these 
rolls  of  domestic  expenditure,  is  so  well  known  that  it  seems 
superfluous  to  enter  into  the  history  of  his  life.  J  lis  actions 
are  chronicled  in  the  wars  of  Scotland.  Peter  of  Langtoft 
and  the  poet  who  pourtrayed  the  siege  of  Carlaverock  have 
Bung  his  eulogy.  He  is  celebrated  as  much  for  his  bravery 
as  his  prudence,  and  it  is  difficult  to  say  whether  he  was 
more  pre-eminent  for  his  devotion  to  his  country  or  his  loy- 
alty to  his  sovereign.  He  was  one  of  the  brightest  orna- 
ments in  the  peerage  of  the  time  he  flourished.  As  lord 
of  Abergavenny  he  was  in  constant  intercourse  with  the 
Countess  of  Pembroke  whilst  she  resided  at  Goodrich  Castle. 
He  had  married  Isabel  her  daughter.  He  was  the  brother- 
in-law  of  Adamar;  the  friend  of  Edward  I.  A  beautiful 
c&igy  of  this  distinguished  man,  sculptured  in  wood,  still 
exists  in  the  church  of  Abergavenny. 

Joanna  de  Valentia  was  the  daughter  of  Warine  de  Mun- 
chensi,  and  eventually  the  heiress  of  her  brother  William. 
We  are  at  present  uninformed  as  to  the  precise  time  of  her 
marriage,  but  we  know  that  she  died  in  the  year  1307.  She 
was  then  seized  of  the  castles  of  Goodrich,  Pembroke,  and 
Castle  Martin ;  the  manors  of  Tenbury,  Coitiff,  Sutton  Va- 
lence, Brabourn,  Shrivenham ;  lands  in  Berkshire,  and  castles 
and  manors  in  Ireland.  The  castle  of  Hertford  had  been 
granted  to  her  husband  in  the  35th  of  Henry  III,  wdiich  will 
explain  the  reason  of  her  residence  at  this  place,  which  is  so 
frequently  alluded  to  in  the  earlier  roll  of  her  domestic 
accounts.  Goodrich  Castle,  where  Joanna  de  Valentia  made 
so  long  a  sojourn,  was  granted  as  early  as  1203  to  William 
Mareschal,  Earl  of  Pembroke.  It  continued  in  the  hands  of 
this  family  till  the  decease  of  the  last  heir,  when  it  reverted 
to  the  crown.  In  1247  it  was  granted  by  Henry  III  to 
William  de  Valence,  who  assigned  it  in  dower  to  Joanna, 
together  with  Morton,  Swindon,  Brabourn,  and  other  manors. 
The  history  of  this  interesting  military  residence  will  be 

1862  29 


220  OX    BISHOP  LEOFRIC'S   LIBRARY. 

given  in  a  work  expressly  devoted  to  this  branch  of  archi- 
tecture, now  nearly  ready  for  the  press. 

But  little  more  remains  to  be  said  regarding  the  Countess 
of  Pembroke.  That  she  lived  according  to  her  rank,  the 
illustrations  afforded  by  the  extracts  furnish  sufficient  proof. 
They  shew  that  the  circles  from  which  she  selected  her  inti- 
mate friends  were  either  those  which  the  Clares  and  the 
Berkeleys  rendered  honourable  by  their  distinguished  posi- 
tion, nobles  who  were  living  in  her  neighbourhood,  or  else 
she  sought  out  the  society  of  persons  wTho  had  devoted  them- 
selves to  a  life  of  monastic  seclusion  and  piety.  She  was 
constantly  solaced  in  her  widowhood  by  the  visits  of  Adamar 
her  son,  and  Isabella  de  Hastings  her  daughter;  and  she 
seems  to  have  passed  those  days  of  her  life  which  these 
records  throw  so  much  light  upon,  in  the  exercise  of  unos- 
tentatious hospitality  and  kindness  to  the  poor. 


ON    BISHOP   LEOFPvIC'S    LIBRARY. 

BY    THOMAS   WRIGHT,    M.A..,    F.S.A.,    HON.    SEC.    FOR.    CORRESP. 

The  library  of  Exeter  Cathedral  contains  one  of  the  most 
important  monuments — perhaps  the  most  important  monu- 
ment— of  the  literature  of  our  Anglo-Saxon  forefathers 
now  existing.  It  is  a  large  volume  in  folio,  written  ap- 
parently in  the  earlier  part  of  the  eleventh  century,  and 
containing  a  collection  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  national  poetry. 
Most  of  the  longer  and  complete  poems  are  of  a  religious  or 
moral  character  ;  but  there  are  two  or  three  pieces  which 
are  evidently  fragments  of  the  national  romances;  and, 
which  is  the  most  curious  part  of  the  collection,  though 
very  difficult  to  translate,  we  have  in  it  a  considerable 
number  of  Anglo-Saxon  metrical  riddles,  a  class  of  compo- 
sition which  was  greatly  in  favour  with  our  ancestors  at 
this  early  period.  The  whole  text  of  this  volume,  which  is 
known  among  scholars  as  the  Codex  Exoniensis,  or  the 
Exeter  Book,  has  been  edited,  with  an  English  translation, 


ON    BISHOP  LEOFRIC'S    LIBRARY.  221 

by  one  of  our  most  distinguished  Anglo-Saxon  scholars, 
Mr.  Thorpe. 

It  was  usual,  at  the  time  when  this  volume  came  into 
the  possession  of  the  church  of  Exeter,  to  enter  on  the 
leaves,  at  the  beginning  and  end  of  church  books,  deeds  of 
various  kinds  ;  such  as  gifts  of  goods  or  lands,  manumis- 
sions of  serfs,  wills,  etc.,  and  a  considerable  number  of  such 
entries  will  be  found  on  the  leaves  at  the  beginning  of  the 
Exeter  Book;  from  one  of  which  we  learn  that  the  book 
itself  was  a  gift  to  the  church  from  Bishop  Leofric.  Leo- 
fric  was  the  first  bishop  of  this  diocese  after  the  removal 
of  the  see  from  Crediton  to  Exeter.  In  fact,  it  was  he  who 
effected  the  removal  of  the  see.  Although  the  name  is 
Anglo-Saxon,  he  is  said  to  have  been  a  native  of  Burgundy, 
and  to  have  been  descended  from  a  noble  family  in  that 
country. 

Introduced,  we  are  not  told  in  what  manner,  to  King 
Edward  the  Confessor,  he  soon  became  a  favourite  coun- 
sellor of  that  monarch,  who  made  him  his  chaplain,  and 
gave  him  the  bishopric  of  Crediton  about  the  year  1050. 
It  was  traditionally  reported,  as  we  learn  from  Godwin, 
that  on  his  consecration  to  the  new  bishopric  of  Exeter 
the  king  took  him  by  the  right  hand  and  the  queen  by  the 
left,  and  that  in  this  manner  they  led  him  to  his  episcopal 
throne  or  chair,  and  placed  him  in  it.  He  laboured  dili- 
gently during  a  tolerably  long  episcopacy, — for  he  died  in 
1073,  after  ruling  the  see  of  Exeter  twenty-three  years, — to 
enrich  and  improve  the  see,  and  the  entry  in  the  large  book 
of  poetry,  just  alluded  to,  is  an  enumeration  of  his  gifts. 

Among  these  were  his  library  of  books,  which  are 
enumerated  as  follows  : — "  Two  complete  mass-books,  and 
one  Collectaneum,  and  two  epistle-books,  and  two  complete 
song-books,  and  one  night  song,  and  one  'Ad  te  levavi,'  and 
one  tropary,  and  two  Psalters,  and  a,  third  as  they  sing  it 
at  Rome,  and  two  hymn-books,  and  a  valuable  blessing- 
book,  and  the  English  Christ's  book,  and  two  summer 
reading-books,  and  one  winter  reading-book,  and  Begula 
Canonicorum,  and  Martyrologium,  and  one  Canon  in  Latin, 
and  a  shrift-book  in  English,  and  one  complete  sermon 
book  for  winter  and  summer,  and  Boethius'  book  in 
English,  and  a  great  English  book  on  all  things  composed 
in  verses ;  and  on  his  accession,  he  found  in  the  church  no 


222  OX    BISHOP  LEOFRICS    LIBRARY. 

more  but  one  capitulary,  one  old  worn  night-song,  one 
epistle-book,  and  two  old  worn  reading  books  in  very  bad 
condition,  and  one  worn  priest's  garment. 

"And  thus  many  Latin  books  he  procured  for  the  church : 
Liber  Pastoralis,  and  Liber  Dialogorum,  and  Libri  Quatuor 
Prophetarum,  and  Liber  Boethii  de  Consolatione,  and 
Liber  Officialis  Amalarii,  and  Isagoge  Porphyrii  de  Diabe- 
tica, and  one  Passionalis,  and  Liber  Prosperi,  and  Liber 
Prudentii  Psychomachise,  and  Liber  Prudentii  Hymnorum, 
and  Prudentii  de  Martyribus  in  one  book,  and  Liber  Eze- 
chielis  Prophetae,  and  Cantica  Canticorum,  and  Liber  Isaiee 
Prophetae,  separately,  and  Liber  Isidori  Etymologiarum, 
and  Liber  Isidori  de  Novo  et  Veteri  Testamento,  and  Liber 
Isidori  de  Miraculis  Christi  and  Passione  Apostolorum,  and 
Expositio  Bedse  super  Evangelium  Luese,  and  Expositio 
Beda3  super  Apocalypsim,  and  Expositio  Beda3  super  septem 
Epistolas  Canonicas  and  Liber  Orosii,  and  Liber  Machabae- 
orum,  and  Liber  Persii,  and  Sedulius's  book,  and  Liber  Ara- 
toris,  Liber  de  Sanctis  Patribus,  and  Glosae  Statii." 

My  information  relating  to  Leofric  is  derived  chiefly  from 
Godwin  de  Episcopis  Angliae.  If  Leofric  was  really  a 
foreigner,  it  is  very  remarkable  that  he  should  have  col- 
lected together  so  large  a  proportion  of  Anglo-Saxon  books, 
and  that  instead  of  being,  as  one  of  Edward  the  Confessor's 
foreign  friends,  an  introducer  of  foreign  manners  and  prin- 
ciples, we  should  find  him  adopting  an  Anglo-Saxon  name, 
and  displaying  a  taste  for  Anglo-Saxon  literature,  and 
evidently  joining  in  that  movement  of  substituting  among 
the  clergy  the  Anglo-Saxon  language  for  the  Latin,  which 
had  been  going  on  since  the  time- of  the  great  King  Alfred. 

The  catalogue  given  above  may  be  considered  as  that  of 
the  private  library  of  an  individual  of  the  eleventh  century, 
who  was  at  the  same  time  a  scholar  and  an  ecclesiastic,  and 
the  number  of  church  service  books  of  different  kinds — no 
less  than  twenty-four  out  of  fifty-two — is  perhaps  less  the 
consequence  of  his  latter  character,  than  a  proof  of  his 
anxiety  to  supply  in  his  church  that  want  of  service  books 
of  which  he  complains  so  much. 

These  church  books  were  evidently  in  Anglo-Saxon, 
because  he  contrasts  them  with  the  subsequent  list  of  books 
in  Latin.  These  Latin  books  consist  of  theology,  of  what 
we  may,  perhaps,  term  philosophy,  of  poetry,  and  of  history. 


ON    BISHOP  LEOFRIC  S  LIBRARY.  223 

The  theological  books  consist  of  portions  of  the  Old  Testa- 
ment, and  of  the  theological  writers  who  were  most  read 
among  the  Anglo-Saxon  learned  ecclesiastics  —  such  as 
Gregory,  whose  Pastoralis  and  Dialogues  occur  in  this  list, 
Isidore,  and  the  commentaries  of  their  own  Bede.  Por- 
phyrins^ Introduction  to  Dialectics,  was  one  of  the  favou- 
rite school-books  of  the  age,  and  it  may  1>c  remarked,  that 
Lcofric  possessed  the  celebrated  work  of  Boethius  de  Con- 
solatione  Philosophise,  both  in  the  original  Latin  text  and  in 
;m  Anglo-Saxon  translation,  the  latter  being  no  doubt  the 
translation  ascribed  to  King  Alfred.  The  Liber  Etymolo- 
giarum  of  Isidore  was  also  a  grand  storehouse  of  learning  to 
the  Anglo-Saxon  schoolmen. 

The  poets  in  Leofric's  library  were  rather  numerous, 
consisting  of  two  of  the  Roman  classic  poets,  Persius  and 
Statius,  for  the  Glosse  Statii  probably  means  the  text  of 
Statius  with  a  gloss,  and  of  the  earlier  Latin  Christian  poets, 
Prudcntius,  Sedulius,  Prosper,  and  Arator.  The  Psycho- 
machia,  Hymns,  and  De  Martyribus,  of  Prudentius,  are 
described  as  being  contained  in  one  volume.  These  are  all 
characteristic  of  a  library  of  an  Anglo-Saxon  scholar,  who 
read  the  older  Latin  poets  with  avidity,  and  who  set  great 
store  on  the  writings  of  their  first  Christian  successors, 
especially  Prudentius.  Our  Anglo-Saxon  forefathers  were 
great  lovers  of  poetry.  The  "  my  eel  English  boc  be  ge- 
hwilcum  pingum  on  leodwisan  geworht,"  or  "great  English 
book  on  all  sorts  of  things  composed  in  verse,"  is,  of  course, 
the  now  celebrated  Codex  Exoniensis,  or  Exeter  Book, 
which  is  now  the  only  one  that  remains  in  the  library  of 
Exeter  Cathedral,  the  place  where  Leofric  deposited  it,  and 
the  one  which  contains  the  catalogue  of  his  gifts  of  which 
we  are  speaking.  It  has  sustained  some  damage  from 
causes  wThich  may,  perhaps,  have  destroyed  some  of  its 
companions  ;  but  I  believe  that  one  or  two  of  them  are 
known  to  exist  in  other  modern  collections,  and  it  is  likely 
that  part  of  them  may  have  passed  into  the  Bodleian  library 
with  a  number  of  books  given  by  the  Dean  and  Chapter  to 
that  establishment.  It  is  remarkable  that  Leofric  pos- 
sessed only  one  historical  book,  the  well-known  history  of 
the  world,  by  Orosius,  which  was  a  very  favourite  book 
among  our  Anglo-Saxon  forefathers,  and  which  King  Alfred 
caused  also  to  be  translated  into  Anglo-Saxon. 


224  ON  ANCIENT    FIBULA. 

This  brief  notice  will  give  some  notion  of  the  character 
of  the  earliest  catalogue  of  an  English  library  now  known 
to  exist ;  it  makes  us  acquainted  with  the  course  of  reading 
of  an  Anglo-Saxon  literary  man,  and  thus  helps  to  throw 
light  on  the  tastes  and  sentiments  of  our  forefathers  eight 
centuries  ago. 


ON     ANCIENT     FIBULAE. 

BY   H.    SYER,    CUMING,    ESQ.,    HON.   SEC. 

The  trinket  makers  of  the  Roman  era  seem  to  have  in- 
dulged in  a  far  wider  range  of  designs  iovfibulcR  than  those 
of  any  other  period.  Beyond  the  adoption  of  inanimate 
forms,  beasts,  birds,  and  fishes  were  carefully  copied  for 
brooches,  and  when  the  realms  of  nature  were  exhausted, 
the  aid  of  fancy  was  invoked,  and  chimeras  of  all  shapes 
and  sizes  secured  the  palla  and  the  chlamys  of  the  Roman 
citizens,  and  citizens  of  Romanized  Gaul,  Germany,  and 
Britain.  Our  Journal  already  contains  representations  of 
fibulae  in  the  shape  of  a  hare  (xi,  36),  and  a  bird  (xi,  187), 
and  to  these  we  now  add  a  hippocampus  of  most  spirited 
execution  (see  pi.  11,  fig.l),  whose  breast  has  been  decorated 
with  six  circles  of  apple-green  enamel,  its  lunate  tail  with 
enamel  of  similar  hue,  and  its  serrated-edged  body  with  alter- 
nate bands  of  green  and  blue  enamel  produced  by  the  mosaic 
process,  i.e.,  plates  of  the  vitreous  substance  laid  in  the 
bronze  cavity  and  then  fixed  by  fusion,  as  in  the  verge  of 
the  circular  fibula  given  in  our  Journal  (xvi,  270,  fig.  2). 

A  curious  example  of  cloissonee  enamel  is  offered  in  the 
circular  bronze  fibula,  fig.  2.  No  trace  of  colour  can  be 
discerned  on  the  field,  which  may  perhaps  have  once  been 
gilded,  but  in  the  central  disc  and  its  six  surrounding  satel- 
lites, there  is  abundant  evidence  of  the  employment  of  deep 
red  enamel,  such  as  is  seen  in  many  brazen  ornaments  dis- 
covered in  this  country. 

The  majority  of  the  ancient  enameled  objects  that  have 
been  brought  to  light  were  produced  by  the  champ-leve 
process  already  described  in  our  Journal  (xvi,  271 ),  a  fur- 


l'l  I 


1  «      iffr"' 


ON  ANCIENT    FIBULA.  225 

tlicr  example  of  which  is  now  presented  in  the  fibula,  fig.  3. 
Like  the  former  specimen  it  is  of  bronze  and  circular  in 
form,  but  the  device  is  of  a  remarkable  character.  The 
cross  which  it  bears  is  verged  with  dull  red  enamel,  its 
centre  and  the  spaces  between  its  limbs  having  been  filled 
with  green  enamel.  Seven  Greek  crosses  may  be  seen  to 
deck  the  head  of  Spring  in  the  Koman  pavement  at  Ciren- 
cester ;  a  Greek  cross  forms  the  centre  of  the  pavement  at 
Harpolc,  Northamptonshire  (see  Journal,  vi,  12G),  and 
crosses  are  found,  as  is  well  known,  on  early  Christian  lamps 
and  on  the  reverses  of  Byzantine  coins  ;  still,  so  far  as  I 
remember,  the  cross  is  rarely  noticed  in  Koman  fibulae,  and 
the  present  specimen  must  be  referred  to  a  very  late  epoch, 
so  late,  indeed,  that  some  have  conjectured  it  to  be  of 
Saxon  origin.  That  the  latter  race  did  not  disdain  to  profit 
by  the  arts  and  fashions  of  the  former  is  well  exemplified  in 
the  noble  cruciform  brooch  represented  in  fig.  4,  wherein 
we  find  the  adoption  of  a  Koman  type,  modified  according 
to  the  taste  of  the  Teutonic  craftsman.  This  interesting 
object  was  exhumed  in  1819,  at  UfTord,  Suffolk;  and  it 
may  be  remarked  that  brooches  of  allied  form,  but  differing 
materially  in  detail,  are  met  with  in  the  counties  of  Nor- 
folk, Cambridge,  Northampton,  Lincoln,  and  York,  and  also 
in  Denmark.  The  broad  oblong  plate  which  forms  a  portion 
of  the  transverse  beam  of  the  cross  may  be  compared  with 
examples  in  this  Journal  from  Northampton  (i,  61),  York 
(ii,  311),  and  Nottingham  (hi,  299),  and  from 
the  bow  down  to  the  duck-bill  termination, 
with  one  discovered  at  Driffield  (ii,  56)  here 
reproduced  ;  but  the  decorations  are  some- 
what novel,  that  on  the  lower  part  consisting 
of  Runic  knots.  This  specimen  is  of  bronze, 
measuring  five  inches  in  length,  but  about  an 
inch  has  been  probably  broken  off  from  its 
base. 

Another  early  Anglo-Saxon  brooch  is  deli- 
neated in  fig.  5,  remarkable  for  both  extremi- 
ties being  similar  and  the  bow  being  placed 
exactly  in  the  centre  of  the  trinket.  It  is 
graven  with  eyelet-holes,  etc.,  and  appears  to 
be  a  type  of  some  rarity.  Its  material  is  bronze,  plated 
with  silver. 


226 


ON  ANCIENT    FIBUL.i:. 


a,  The  top  ;  6,  the  bottom;  c  inter- 
nal view. 


The  large  elaborately  decorated  circular  brooches  found 
in  such  numbers  in  the  districts  occupied  by  the  Jutes,  i.e., 
Kent  and  the  Isle  of  Wight,  are  seldom  seen  in  other  loca- 
lities ;  but  circular  brooches  of  smaller  size  and  less  ornate 
fabric  occur  far  and  wide,  and  we  have  now  before  us  ex- 
amples discovered  respectively  in  the  kingdoms  of  the 
South  and  East  Saxons.  The  first  (fig.  6)  was  exhumed  at 
\\  oking,  in  Surrey,  and  is  of  bronze  originally  plated  with 

gold,  some  of  which  is  still  ad- 
herent in  the  hollows  of  its 
sculptured  field. 


The  device  on 
its  verge  resembles  that  on  the 
saucer-shaped  brooch  of  the  same 
size  found  in  Gloucestershire  en- 
graved in  our  Journal  (ii,  54), 
and  which  for  the  sake  of  com- 
parison is  here  again  introduced,  and  its  central  embellish- 
ment may  be  likened  to  that  of  another  Gloucestershire 
specimen  also  given  in  our  Journal  (iv,  53).  The  second 
brooch  (fig.  7),  which  has  a  somewhat  Eoman  aspect,  was 
found  at  Colchester  in  1852,  and  has  for  device  a  cross 
within  a  verge,  both  having  punctured  decorations. 

Long,  fierce,  and  bloody,  as  was  the  contest  between  the 
Saxon  and  Danish  hosts,  the  latter  seem  to  have  left  little 
to  mark  their  presence  in  England  save  the  rude  money  of 
their  princes.  We  have,  however,  had  the  good  fortune  to 
engrave  a  Danish  brooch  of  the  eleventh  century,  found  at 
Oxford  (xvi,  274,  fig.  2);  and  have  now  the  satisfaction  of 
adding  another  referrible  to  the  same  people,  and  dating  a 
century  earlier  (fig.  8).  It  is  a  disc  of  silver,  or  the  white 
metal  called  Jindruine  in  Ireland,  and  is  incised  with  a 
stella-shaped  cross ;  the  long,  attenuated  terminations  of  its 
branches  wrought  into  "  Runic  knots,"  producing  a  device  at 
once  bold  and  elegant,  familiar  to  us  on  Scoto-Scandinavian 
relics,  and  one  long  retained  as  a  decoration  on  the  hilt  of 
the  Highland  bidag. 

It  is  only  necessary  to  add  that  the  fibulae  in  the  accom- 
panying plate  are  represented  of  their  full  size;  that  the 
specimens  are  all  in  the  possession  of  our  associate,  Mr.  W. 
H.  Forman;  and,  with  exception  of  fig.  1,  were  formerly  the 
property  of  Mr.  Whincopp  of  AVoodbridge,  Suffolk. 


Plate    12. 


in. 


227 


ON    THE    NORM  AN    FERMAIL. 

BY    II.   SYEH    COMING,    ESQ.,    IION.    SEC. 

On  former  occasions  our  attention  has  been  directed  to 
the  Roman  fibula  and  Teutonic  Brooch,  and  it  is  now 
proposed  to  offer  a  few  remarks  upon  the  Norman  Fermail. 
The  archetype  of  this  simple  fastening  seems  to  exist  in  the 
ring  and  pin  brooches  of  a  previous  age,  but  the  transition 
from  the  round  wire  hoop  to  the  flat  circlet,  and  long  acus 
to  the  short  tongue,  must  have  been  sudden  and  abrupt,  as 
no  medial  link  has  hitherto  been  met  with  to  connect  these 
widely  separated  types  together.1  In  1852,  there  was  found 
at  Maidstone,  a  curious  brooch  of  bronze,  the  ring  of  which 
%has  six  conic  collets  rising  from  its  front,  once  set  but  now 
sine  gemmis ;  and  in  1854,  another  of  bronze  was  exhumed 
in  Ratcliff  Highway,  which  has  ten  projecting  collets,  the 
settings  of  which  are  also  lost.  Both  these  trinkets  have 
been  pronounced  Roman  by  some,  and  Saxon  by  others,  but 
they  may  truly  be  regarded  as  belonging  to  the  Norman 
era,  and  I  have  therefore  selected  them  as  early  examples 
of  the  jeweled  fermail  (see  PI.  12,  figs.  1  and  2).  A 
fermail  decked  with  gems,  closes  the  bosom  of  the  tunic 
of  the  king's  statue  on  the  front  of  Wells  cathedral,2  and 
a  still  richer  one  is  shewn  on  the  monumental  effigy  of 
Berengaria,  queen  of  Richard  I.  in  the  abbey  of  L'Espan, 
the  metal  circle  seemingly  wrought  with  leaflets,  and  set 
with  ten  round  jewels.  A  gold  ring-buckle  in  the  British 
Museum,  found  in  London,  adorned  with  garnets  and  knobs 
alternating  with  quatrefoils  ;  and  the  famous  Glenlyon 
brooch  of  silver,  with  its  groups  of  high  conic  collets,  may 
be  cited  as  further  and  later  examples  of  jeweled  fermails. 
The  above  costly  trinkets  appertained  to  the  prince  and 
the  patrician,  the  humbler  ranks  were  necessarily  content 
with  metal  fermails,  either  plain  or  engraved  with  a  slight 
design,  or  with  mystic  words,  which  served  at  once  for 
ornament  and  talisman.     I  exhibit  a  very  early  example  of 

1  Examples  of  ring  and  pin  brooches  are  given  in  this  Journal,  ii,333  ;  v,  1  IS. 

2  See  Journal,  xiii,  17. 

1862  30 


228  ON    THE    NORMAN    FERMA1L. 

bronze,  one  inch  and  one-sixteenth  in  diameter,  the  frame, 
three-sixteenths  of  an  inch  wide,  being  stamped  with  twenty- 
five  circlets,  in  imitation  probably  of  the  round  collets  of 
the  jeweled  fermails.  A  portion  of  the  frame  is  cut  away 
to  form  a  pivot  for  the  mourdant  or  tongue,  in  a  similar 
way  to  the  Maidstone  specimen  (see  fig.  3.) 

A  charact  fermail  of  brass,  exhumed  in  Fenchurch  Street 
in  1833,  apparently  reading  noma  minami  inacin,  has  been 
described,1  and  Mr.  C.  Ainslie  produces  another  of  brass, 
recovered  from  the  Thames,  which  bears  an  equally  obscure 
legend — iiecei.  eodei.  eod,  the  words  being  divided  by  a 
sort  of  arrow-head.  A  third  example  of  these  talismanic 
buckles  is  now  delineated  in  fig.  4.  It  is  of  silver,  weighing 
two  pennyweights,  and  was  discovered  at  Lewisham. 

The  fermail  makers  of  the  fourteenth  century  did  not 
confine  themselves  to  unintelligible  words,  but  adopted 
mottos  and  legends  of  an  amatory  and  religious  turn,  of  the 
first  of  which  the  following  may  serve  as  examples.  In  the 
British  Museum  are  two  charact  fermails,  one  of  brass  in- 
scribed— vt  .  odit  .  me  .  amica  ;  the  other  of  lead  with — 
amor  .  vincit  .  omnia — a  formula  rendered  familiar  to  us  by 
( liaucer's  account  of  the  prioress,2  who  wears — 

a  broche  of  gold  ful  shene, 

On  whiche  was  first  y-written  a  crouned  A, 
And  after — Amor  Vincet  Omnia. 

The  crowned  a  brings  to  mind  a  silver-gilt  buckle  found 
in  Dorsetshire,  representing  the  first  letter  of  the  alphabet, 
and  engraved  on  its  front  with  the  words — io  fas  amer  e 
doz  de  amer,  and  on  the  back  with — a.  g.  l.  a.  (see  fig.  5). 
But  to  return  to  the  ring-formed  fermail.  One  of  gold 
found  at  Writtle,  Essex,3  gives  us  this  rhyming  motto,  one 
line  being  on  either  side — 

IEO  .  SVI  .  FERMAIL  .  PVR  .  GARDER    SEIN. 
KE    NVS    VILEIN    N'l    METTE    ME1N. 

A  little  gold  fermail  found  at  Brandish,  Suffolk,  is 
inscribed — 

QVI  .  CA  .  MENVEIA  .  IA. 
DAMOR    NETRIGERA. 

And  one  of  the  same  precious  material,  weighing  twenty- 

1  Journal,  iii,  54.  "  Canterbury  Talcs,  i,  1G0.  3  Journal,  iii,  125. 


ON    THE    NORMAN    FERMAIL.  229 

eight  grains,  discovered  at  Stowraarket,  and  now  in  the 
possession  of  Mr.  Warren,  has  the  words — ie  .  svi .  di  .  enliv  . 
dami.  Representations  of  both  these  specimens  appear  in 
fi<2;s.  6  and  7. 

The  majority  of  legends  on  fermails  of  the  fourteenth 
century,  are,  however,  of  a  strictly  religious  character, 
allusions  to  the  Virgin  and  Saviour  being  the  most  pre- 
valent. In  the  Gent.  May.,  Aug.  1793,  p.  696,  is  a  pretty 
little  example  of  gold,  weighing  two  pennyweights,  on  one 
side  of  the  mourdant  of  which  is  a  crowned  H,  on  the  other 
an  a  ;  the  flat  hoop  bearing  on  its  face  the  angelic  salutation 
— ave  maria  gracia,  and  on  its  reverse — plena  dominvs. 
And  the  late  Mr.  Crofton  Croker  had  a  small  fermail  of 
silver-gilt,  on  one  side  of  which  is  engraved — ave  maria  ga, 
and  on  the  other — iesvs  nazarenvs,  the  last  three  letters 
of  the  second  word  being  on  the  tongue.  An  exceedingly 
curious  fermail,  found  in  Upton  Churchyard,  Berkshire,  is 
in  the  possession  of  Mr.  Hughes,  and  now  brought  before  us 
by  Mr.  G.  A.  Cape.  It  is  of  latten,  one  inch  and  a  half  in 
diameter,  the  frame,  quarter  of  an  inch  wide,  sculptured 
with  the  commencing  words  of  a  hymn  to  the  Virgin  Mary 

— AVE  X  REG'NA   X   CELORVM   X   AVE   X   D0M1NA. 

The  sunk  portion  of  the  metal  between  the  letters  on  this 
buckle  is  covered  with  niello,  and  a  hole  is  cut  through  the 
frame  to  admit  the  loop  of  the  tongue,  which  worked  upon 
the  outer  verge  in  a  mode  differing  from  all  the  other 
specimens  adduced  (see  fig.  8).  A  silver  fermail  of  rather 
earlier  date  than  the  last  was  found  some  years  since  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  Abingdon  (fig.  9).  It  reads  iesvs 
nazarenvs,  which  is  one  of  the  most  common  legends  met 
with  on  buckles  of  this  period.  A  latten  fermail  of  the 
close  of  the  fourteenth  century,  found  near  Hyde  Abbey, 
Winchester,  bearing  the  words — iesvs  nazarenvs  rex,  has 
been  engraved  ;l  and  another  of  the  same  metal,  of  the 
commencement  of  the  fifteenth  century,  discovered  at 
Driffield,  Yorkshire,  bearing  a  like  formula,  but  somewhat 
abbreviated,  is  delineated  (fig.  10).  In  the  Museum  of 
Scottish  Antiquaries,  at  Edinburgh,  are  twro  silver  fermails, 
one  octagonal,  inscribed — iesvs  nazarenvs  rex  ivdeorvm  ; 
the   other   having  a   legend   on    either  side,   thus — iesvs 

NAZARENVS     REX     IVDEORVM AVE     MARIA     GRACIA     PLENA 

1  Journal,  xvii,  322. 


230  ON  THE  NORMAN  FERMAIL. 

domina.  The  great  Glenlyon  fermail,  before  mentioned, 
presents  a  different  formula  to  any  hitherto  cited ;  for  on  its 
reverse  is   sculptured  the   names  of  the  Three   Kings  of 

Cologne CASPAR.      MELCHIOR.      BALTAZAR.      CONSVMATVM. 

These  potent  names  were  believed,  in  the  middle  ages,  to 
possess  talismanic  virtue,  and  are  found  inscribed  on  finger- 
rings,  stamped  on  leathern  garters,  and  written  on  plaques 
and  parchment  to  be  worn  about  the  person  as  amulets  to 
divert  evil  and  bring  good  luck,1  which  explains  their 
presence  on  the  Glenlyon  trinket.2 

The  Norman  fermail  seems  to  have  found  its  way  into  North 
Britain  at  an  early  period,  and  has  maintained  its  place  as  a 
portion  of  Highland  equipment  to  the  present  hour.  The 
form  it  took  among  the  Scottish  Gaels  is  well  exemplified 
by  three  examples  now  exhibited  from  the  collection  of  Mr. 
Forman.  The  first  has  every  appearance  of  being  of  con- 
siderable age.  It  is  of  rude  fabric,  the  frame,  three  inches  in 
diameter,  being  hammered  out  of  a  brass  rod,  the  ends  over- 
lapping each  other  and  held  together  by  the  loop  of  the  iron 
tongue.  The  front  is  engraved  with  a  chevron  of  eleven 
points,  a  species  of  decoration  as  old  as  the  Bronze  Period. 
The  second  specimen  is  of  silver,  one  inch  and  a  quarter  in 
diameter,  the  front  engraved  with  four  discs,  three  bearing 
cross  crosslets,  the  field  between  the  discs  occupied  by  trefoils 
within  triangles,  the  whole  of  these  incised  adornments  being 
filled  with  niello.  On  the  back  is  scratched  imck.  The 
third  buckle  is  also  of  silver,  three  inches  and  three  quarters 
in  diameter,  its  incised  and  nielloed  front  closely  resembling 
one  given  in  Logan's  "  Scottish  Gael".  On  it  are  four  discs 
arranged  as  in  the  preceding  example  but  differently  filled. 
That  in  which  the  pin  moves  is  decked  with  a  mseander, 
those  on  either  side  are  chequered,  and  that  on  which  its 
point  rests  seems  to  bear  the  crosses  of  St.  Andrew  and  St. 
George  placed  on  a  star,  and,  if  so,  the  date  of  the  trinket 
must  be  subsequent  to  the  year  1606,  when  the  Union  Jack 
was  adopted  by  royal  ordinance  ;  but  one  well-skilled  in 
heraldic  matters  pronounces  these  cross-lines  to  be  a  mere 
arbitrary  device  without  reference  to  the  national  flag. 
Between  the  discs  are  trefoils  in  triangles,  accompanied  by 

1  See  Pettigrew  On  Superstitions  connected  with  Medicine  and  Surgery,  p. 
58. 

£  This  brooch  is  given  in  Wilson's  Prehistoric  Annals  of  Scotland,  p.  220. 


ON   THE    NORMAN    FERMAIL.  231 

scrolls.     The  stout  silver  pin  has  a  spear-shaped  point,  and 
its  front  is  embellished  with  the  ancient  chevron. 

Ecvcrting  to  the  fermail  of  South  Britain,  we  gather  from 
the  notices  and  specimens  produced,  that  the  jeweled 
trinket  is  of  considerable  rarity.  That  the  unset  metal 
circle  was  at  first  of  small  diameter  and  narrow  frame,  cither 
plain  or  decorated  with  simple  designs,  to  which  were  sub- 
sequently added  mystic  words  and  letters.  As  the  fermail 
increased  in  size,  and  width  of  surface,  amatory  mottos  took 
the  place  of  occult  legends;  and  as  time  wore  on,  and 
greater  breadth  was  given,  religious  formulas  almost  entirely 
supplanted  the  talismanic  and  loving  inscriptions  of  an 
earlier  age — the  fermail  reaching  its  full  development  at 
the  end  of  the  fourteenth  century,  soon  after  which  it  vanished 
from  England  for  upwards  of  four  hundred  years,  continuing 
however  to  dwell  among  the  hardy  mountaineers  of  Scotland, 
from  whom,  in  the  days  of  Queen  Victoria,  it  once  more,  with 
some  slight  modification,  is  adopted  as  the  fastening  for  the 
shawl  and  plaid,  proving  how  pertinaciously  we  cling  to  old 
fashions,  and  how  enduring  is  our  attachment  to  the  Norman 
fermail. 


232 


13rorrrtim($s  of  tijc  Congress. 

{Continued  from  p.  180.) 


Friday,  Aug.  23. 

The  president  accompanied  by  a  large  body  of  the  associates  and 
visitors  took  their  departure  from  Exeter  for  the  day's  excursion,  and 
arrived  at  Tiverton,  where  they  were  met  by  the  Rev.  J.  13.  Hughes,  M.A., 
Dr.  G.  A.  Paterson,  and  others,  and  conducted  to  the  Town  Hall,  in 
which  it  was  proposed  to  read  the  papers  prior  to  making  examination 
of  the  church  and  castle.  On  their  road,  Greenway's  Almshouses  in 
Gold  Street,  founded  in  1529,  and  the  little  chapel  thereto  attached, 
were  inspected.  At  the  Town  Hall  the  chair  having  been  taken  by  Sir 
Stafford  Northcote,  Bart.,  the  Rev.  J.  B.  Hughes  read  the  following 
paper 

Ox  St.  Peter's  Church,  Tiverton. 

In  complying  with  my  friend  Col.  Harding's  request  that  I  would 
prepare  a  description  of  our  parish  church,  I  am  fully  sensible  of  the 
privilege  he  has  awarded  to  me  in  giving  me  an  opportunity  of  address- 
ing the  members  of  so  distinguished  a  society  as  that  which  has  done  us 
the  honour  of  selecting  the  ancient  borough  of  Tiverton  for  a  visit,  and  to 
which  borough,  in  the  name  of  my  fellow  townsmen,  I  bid  you,  Mr. 
President,  and  you,  ladies  and  gentlemen,  most  hearty  welcome.  I  fear 
that  the  remarks  I  have  to  submit  to  your  notice  are  not  likely  to  be  of 
a  particularly  interesting  character,  but  at  the  same  time,  I  venture  to 
hope  that  they  will  not  prove  altogether  devoid  of  interest,  and  that  they 
will  serve  to  illustrate  an  observation  which  has  been  often  made  by 
archaeologists,  that  while  local  traditions  are  not  altogether  to  be  relied 
on,  there  is  generally  a  certain  amount  of  truth  at  the  bottom  of  the 
legendary  well,  which  is  useful  in  the  investigation  of  the  subject  with 
which  it  is  connected. 

The  Rectory  of  Tiverton  is  divided  into  four  portions  of  Pelt,  Clare, 
Tidcombc,  and  Prior.  This  ancient  division  has  occasioned  the  church 
to  be   regarded  as  collegiate.      It   is   so  designated   by  Bishop  Brones- 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS.  233 

combe,1  and  as  such  is  mentioned  by  Tanner  in  his  Noiitia  ;  but  it  is  not 
strictly  entitled  to  that  character.  Instances  of  the  apportionment  of 
parochial  tithes  between  several  rectors  of  the  same  church,  though  not 
of  frequent  occurrence,  are  to  be  found  in  the  reports  and  text-books  of 
common  law  ;  and  though  a  rectory  is  now  regarded  as  an  entire  thing, 
incapable  of  division  or  tenure  in  common,  a  different  state  of  things 
may  have  been  the  result  of  some  partition  of  the  rectorial  obligations 
and  revenues  under  the  proper  authorities. 

At  what  time  the  division  of  this  rectory  took  place  has  never  been 
accurately  stated.  All  our  local  historians  arc,  I  think,  at  fault  in  this 
matter.  I  have  reason  to  believe  it  was  made  between  the  years  1146 
and  1159.  At  the  former  date  Baldwin  de  Redvers  granted  "  totam 
ecclesiam  de  Tivertona.  cum  omnibus  pertinentiis  suis"  to  the  priory  of 
St.  James,  near  Exeter.  In  the  year  1159,  Richard,  Earl  of  Devon,  in 
the  agreement  between  himself  and  that  priory,2  states  that  he  gives 
in  perpetuity  "  medietas  ecclesiae  de  Tivertona  pro  diviso. . ,  .Monasterio 
Sancti  Jacobi."  It  appears  from  the  deed  that  some  difference  had 
arisen  between  the  Earl  and  this  priory,  probably  respecting  this  very 
division  of  the  rectory,  "  Controversial'  he  says,  "  quae  diu  inter  me  et 
monachos  de  Sancto  Jacobo  super  Ecclesia  de  Tivertona  ventilata  est,  in 
perpetuum  sopita  est."  On  the  settlement  of  this  difference,  he  grants 
"medietas,"  a  moiety  of  the  church  "pro  diviso."  It  is  therefore  patent 
that  the  rectory  was  an  entirety  in  1146,  but  had  been  divided  at  the 
date  of  this  agreement,  1159,  just  thirteen  years  afterwards.  We  have 
evidence  also  that  the  prior  was  not  in  possession  of  the  entire  benefice 
in  1258,  since  we  find  that  on  the  11th  of  April  in  that  year,  John  de  la 
Lane  was  admitted  by  Bishop  Bronescombe  to  the  vacant  prebend  of 
Tiverton  which  had  been  held  by  William  de  Plimpton,  on  the  present- 
ation of  Amicia,  Countess  of  Devon;  the  patronage  continued  to  be 
exercised  by  Amicia,  her  daughter  Isabella  de  Fortibus,  and  subsequently 
by  the  Courtenays  with  some  partial  interruptions  during  the  Wars  of 
the  Roses,  until  the  attainder  of  Henry  Marquis  of  Exeter  in  1539. 

The  parish  church,  dedicated  to  St.  Peter,  stands  on  a  bold  elevation 
above  the  river  Exe.  It  consists  of  a  tower  ninety-nine  feet  high,  a 
nave  with  north  and  south  aisles,  Greenway's  chapel,  an  organ  chamber, 
vestry,  south-west  porch,  and  west,  south-east,  and  north  doorways.  Its 
entire  length  is  one  hundred  and  forty-seven  feet  nine  inches.  With  the 
exception  of  the  tower,  Greenway's  chapel,  part  of  the  south  wall  and 
the  chancel  arches,  it  has  been  lately  rebuilt,  under  the  able  superin- 
tendence of  Mr.  Ashworth,  architect,  of  Exeter.  While  the  inhabitants 
cannot  fail  to  rejoice  in  the  restoration  of  their  ancient  place  of  worship, 
and,  from  having   themselves  contributed  to  the  re- edification,  to  feel  a 

1  Register,  fol.  28. 

8  The  deed  is  in  the  archives  of  King's  Coll.,  Cambridge. 


234  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS. 

justifiable  pride  in  contemplating  the  noble  building  as  a  whole,  the 
ancient  portions  must  necessarily  possess  the  greatest  amount  of  interest 
in  the  eyes  of  the  antiquary  and  archaeologist.  To  these  portions  of  the 
church  I  will,  therefore,  call  your  attention. 

The  tower  is  one  of  the  most  beautiful  in  the  west  of  England,  both 
from  the  simplicity  of  its  construction,  and  the  correctness  of  its  pro- 
portions. It  dates  from  the  early  part  of  the  fifteenth  century.  It  is 
square,  in  four  stages,  with  two  buttresses  at  each  angle  set  square,  all 
of  four  stages,  grotesque  figures  ornamenting  the  set-offs.  The  parapet 
is  embattled,  from  which  rise  eight  pinnacles.  The  string-courses  at 
each  stage  run  round  the  buttresses.  The  belfry  windows  in  each  face 
are  of  two  lights,  divided  by  transoms.  The  west  window  is  particularly 
good,  it  has  four  lights — the  mouldings  being  unusually  deep  and 
effective.  The  tower  arch  is  lofty  and  panelled.  On  either  side  of  the 
west  doorway  there  is  a  broad  shallow  niche.  The  tower  is  constructed 
of  the  red  stone  of  the  neighbourhood,  the  dressings  being  of  Ham-Hill 
stone.  And  here,  as  also  at  Blundell's  school,  the  truth  of  the  late 
Professor  Buckland's  remark,  that  "  Ham-Hill  stone  is  superior  to  any 
with  which  he  was  acquainted  for  building  purposes,"  is  strikingly 
exemplified.  While  the  Bath  and  Beer  stone  in  every  portion  of  the  old 
church  had  decayed,  and  in  many  cases  crumbled  to  powder,  not  a  particle 
of  the  Ham-Hill  stone  had  failed  in  any  part. 

Let  us  now  turn  to  Green  way's  monumental  chapel,  the  porch,  and 
south  wall  of  the  church,  which  were  erected  by  John  Greenway,  a 
merchant  of  Tiverton,  in  1517.  The  surface  of  the  walls,  the  buttresses, 
the  pierced  and  embattled  parapet  of  three  heights,  are  covered  with 
lavish  decorations,  consisting  chiefly  of  ships,  woolpacks,  staple-marks, 
figures  of  men,  children,  horses,  inscriptions,  the  merchant-adventurers', 
and  the  drapers'  coats  of  arms.  On  the  corbel  line  which  runs  round 
the  whole  of  the  chapel,  are  represented  in  high  relief,  twenty  of  the 
principal  events  in  the  life  of  our  Saviour,  commencing  with  the  flight 
into  Egypt,  and  ending  with  the  ascension.  These  figures  are  minute 
and  well  carved,  as  no  doubt  were  all  the  ornaments  of  the  chapel,  but 
unfortunately  they  were  restored  by  unskilful  hands  some  thirty  years 
a°x>.  Although  the  whole  of  this  part  of  the  church  is  of  a  most  debased 
style  of  architecture,  the  ornamentation  is  valuable  and  interesting  as  a 
most  elaborate  example  of  the  style  which  prevailed  when  the  perpen- 
dicular had  degenerated  in  a  meretricious  desire  for  decorations  which 
prevailed  at  the  close  of  the  fifteenth  and  the  early  part  of  the  sixteenth 
century.  Over  the  inner  doorway  of  the  porch  is  an  Adoration  of  the 
Virgin,  John  Greenway  and  his  wife  kneeling  at  faldstools  on  either 
side.  This  has  not  been  touched  by  the  chisel  of  the  restorer  and  retains 
its  point  and  freshness. 

The  chapel  was  formerly  separated  from  the  south  aisle  by  a  beautiful 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS.  235 

stone  screen,  which,  with  the  exception  of  the  lower  member,  was 
destroyed  by  the  execrable  taste  of  some  public  spirited  churchwarden 
about  thirty  years  ago.  The  fragments  are  now  in  the  possession  of  the 
Earl  of  Devon,  at  Powdcrham.  Under  the  centre  of  the  chapel,  on  a 
stone  which  covers  the  vault,  are  two  large  brasses  of  the  founder  and 
his  wife.  At  the  edges  were  formerly  bands  of  brass,  on  which  was 
engraved  "  of  your  charitie  prey  for  the  souls  of  John  and  Joan  Green- 
way  his  wife  which  died  1529,  and  for  their  fadcrs  and  moders,  and  for 
their  friends  and  their  lovers.  On  them  Jesu  have  mercie.  Amen.  Of 
your  charitie  say  Pater  Noster  and  Ave."  The  present  roof  of  the  south 
aisle  is  an  exact  copy,  as  regards  the  construction,  of  that  erected  by 
Grcenway,  when  he  widened  and  rebuilt  this  aisle,  the  colour,  of  which 
some  portions  remained  on  the  old  roof,  has  not  been  restored. 

The  chancel  arch  is  four  centred,  panelled  in  three  foliated  arches. 
On  each  side  below  the  spring  of  the  arch,  are  two  figures  of  angels 
supporting  shields  charged  with  the  Courtenay  arms  within  the  garter, 
over  which  are  the  eagle  and  bundle  of  sticks  which  so  frequently  appear 
in  this  church  in  conjunction  with  the  arms  of  the  Courtenays.  Lord 
Devon  informs  me  the  meaning  of  this  device  is  not  known.  There  was 
formerly  a  richly  carved  rood-screen  extending  across  the  whole  breadth 
of  the  church.  A  fragment  of  this  remained  when  the  church  was  re- 
built, but  as  it  was  greatly  decayed,  and  as  we  found  it  could  not  be 
restored  without  incurring  an  expense  which  we  were  not  prepared  to 
meet,  it  was,  with  the  exception  of  the  lower  portion,  removed.  For 
this  I  hope  we  shall  stand  excused  even  in  the  eye  of  an  antiquary.  The 
part  which  is  left  is  in  excellent  preservation,  and  forms  a  sufficient  line 
of  demarcation  between  the  nave  and  chancel.  At  the  south  of  the 
chancel  is  a  good  altar  tomb  to  the  memory  of  John  Waldron,  who  died 
1579;  and  on  the  north  another  to  George  Slee,  1613,  who  were 
merchants  of  Tiverton.  They  erected  almshouses  in  Tiverton,  and  were 
great  benefactors  to  the  poor  of  the  parish. 

Local  tradition  asserts  (1)  that  a  Norman  church  formerly  occupied 
the  site  of  the  present  chancel,  and  that  it  was  built  by  Leofric,  first 
bishop  of  Exeter,  1173;  (2)  that  this  church  was  replaced  at  the  end 
of  the  fourteenth  century  by  a  larget  building  consisting  of  a  nave,  two 
aisles — each  thirteen  feet  wide,  and  a  chancel ;  (3)  that  the  tower  was 
afterwards  added  to  this  church,  and  that  Greenway  pulled  down  the 
south  aisle,  and  increased  its  width  from  thirteen  to  twenty-two  feet ; 
(4)  that  a  chapel  of  the  Courtenays  stood  on  the  spot  now  occupied  by 
the  vestry.  In  rebuilding  the  church  we  found  that  these  statements 
were  in  the  main  correct.  (1)  The  Norman  doorway  which  we  replaced 
in  the  north  wall,  in  the  position  we  found  it,  tells  of  a  Norman  church, 
though  its  chevron  ornament  is  of  a  somewhat  later  date  than  1173. 
(2  and  3)  We  found  that  the  tower  had  been  erected  against  a  more 
1862  31 


236  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS. 

ancient  wall,  a  portion  of  which,  casing  the  buttresses  of  the  tower  in  the 
interior  of  the  church  remained,  together  with  mural  paintings,  consisting 
of  flowers  and  foliage.  Similar  paintings  were  brought  to  light  on  re- 
moving the  incrustations  of  whitewash,  in  the  original  north  aisle,  whicli 
was  exactly  thirteen  feet  wide.  The  plinth  moulding  which  we  found 
under  part  of  the  existing  south  aisle  extended  also  thirteen  feet  from 
the  nave,  and  was  of  early  Perpendicular  character.  This,  I  am  led  to 
conclude,  must  be  part  of  the  church  which  Bishop  Stafford,  in  a  letter 
from  Clyst,  addressed  to  the  Archdeacon  of  Exeter,  September  6,  1412, 
speaks  of  as  being  grossly  neglected,  and  which  he  required  to  be  forth- 
with repaired.  Walter  Robert,  rector  of  Tidcombe  portion,  about  the 
same  date,  in  his  will,  bequeaths  twenty  shillings  "  ad  reparationem 
ecclesise  Tivertonse,"  and  Bishop  Stafford,  May  16,  1416,  granted  an  in- 
dulgence of  forty  days  to  all  who  should  contribute  towards  the  same 
object.  On  this  no  doubt  the  church  was  repaired  and  the  tower  built. 
(4)  On  removing  the  vestry,  we  came  upon  the  foundation  of  an  ancient 
building  ;  under  the  floor  were  a  large  number  of  encaustic  tiles,  marked 
with  a  cross  in  yellow  enamel ;  the  more  modern  walls  of  the  church 
were  built  round  those  of  the  ancient  structure  and  marks  of  a  pointed 
roof  were  plainly  traceable.  We  also  found  a  silver  ornament  under  the 
floor  which  had  the  appearance  of  being  part  of  some  of  the  decorations 
of  the  altar.  This,  then,  I  think  we  may  conclude  was  the  Courtenay 
chapel,  so  frequently  mentioned  in  the  histories  of  Tiverton,  which 
chapel  is  first  mentioned  in  the  diocesan  registers  March  22,  1329, 
when  John  de  Ticbull  is  stated  to  be  "  Capellanus  Capellae  domini 
Hugonis  de  Courtenay  apud  Tivertonse  ecclesiam."  This  chapel  was 
demolished  in  the  reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth. 

I  have  not  yet  done  with  local  traditions.  In  the  south  aisle  are  four 
pews  claimed  by  Sir  Walter  Palk  Carew,  Bart.,  as  owner  of  Tiverton 
castle,  which  was  formerly  the  residence  of  the  earls  of  Devon.  It  was 
supposed  that  these  pews  had  been  placed  on  the  site  of  one  of  the 
chapels  occupied  by  the  earls  of  Devon  which  is  mentioned  in  the  will  of 
Katherine,  Countess  of  Devon,  youngest  daughter  of  Edward  IV,  and 
this  supposition  was  corroborated  when  we  repaved  and  floored  this  part 
of  the  church ;  for  under  the  pews  .there  was  an  ancient  floor  composed 
of  encaustic  tiles,  exactly  similar  to  those  found  under  the  vestry,  of 
which  I  have  just  now  spoken.  It  is  worthy  of  remark,  that  the  under  face 
of  these  tiles  was  pierced  with  a  number  of  holes  to  counteract  the  con- 
traction which  would  otherwise  have  been  caused  during  the  process  of 
burning,  for  which  invention  a  patent  was  taken  out  not  very  many  years 
ago. 

On  digging  for  the  foundations  of  the  present  north  aisle,  which  we 
extended  to  the  same  width  as  the  south,  and  to  which  we  added  an  organ 
chamber,  to  correspond  with  Greenway's  chapel,  and  to  enable  us  to  re- 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS.  237 

move  the  organ  from  the  tower  arch,  which  it  had  with  its  gallery 
entirely  blocked  up,  we  found  two  curious  lead  coffins ;  one,  an  oblong 
case,  which  had  contained  a  shell  of  wood  ;  the  other  appeared  to  be  of 
great  antiquity.  The  body  had  been  simply  enclosed  in  lead,  which  was 
pressed  to  the  shape,  and  soldered.  The  skeletons  were  entire,  except 
the  heads.  No  ornament  of  any  kind  was  in  or  around  them;  they 
were  lying  east  and  west.  A  few  fragments  of  stained  glass  were  dotted 
about  various  parts  of  the  windows  of  the  north  aisle.  The  old  font  now 
forms  a  receptacle  for  the  water  discharged  from  the  roof  of  the  castle 
lodge. 

In  a  library  which  was  bequeathed  to  the  church  by  the  Rev.  John 
Newte,  1715,  is  preserved  a  MS.  of  some  value  and  interest.  It  con- 
tains the  service  of  the  Virgin,  part  of  the  Calendar  of  John  Somour, 
l'reces,  and  the  autograph  of  William  of  Worcester,  who  was  one  of  the 
earliest  and  most  celebrated  literary  antiquaries.  The  MS.  is  of  the 
early  part  of  the  fifteenth  century. 

This  is,  I  believe,  although  imperfect,  yet  as  correct  an  account  as  we 
can  now  gather  of  the  antiquities  of,  and  connected  with,  Tiverton 
church.  Such  as  it  is,  I  have  felt  great  pleasure  in  preparing  it  for  this 
meeting,  and  only  regret  that  the  task  had  not  been  entrusted  to  more 
able  hands. 

Upon  the  conclusion  of  this  paper  Dr.  Paterson  read  the  following 

On  Tiverton  Castle. 

It  is  stated  in  our  local  histories,  that  Tiverton  Castle  was  built  in  the 
year  1106  by  Richard  Rivers,  Earl  of  Devonshire,  to  whom  the  manor 
and  lordship  had  been  given  by  King  Henry  I.  It  is  also  recorded  to 
have  been  the  first  dwelling  in  the  town  that  was  built  of  stone  and  had 
glazed  windows.  It  is  questionable,  however,  if  any  portions  of  the  ex- 
isting remains  are  of  earlier  date  than  the  fourteenth  century. 

The  first  lords  of  the  castle  were  the  family  of  De  Ripariis,  Redvers, 
or  Rivers,  who  were  created  earls  of  Devonshire  by  Henry  I.  It  con- 
tinued to  be  held  by  successive  earls  of  the  same  family  for  a  period  of 
one  hundred  and  ninety-two  years,  when  the  direct  line  became  extinct 
in  the  persons  of  Isabella  Rivers  and  her  daughter  Avelina.  The  former 
(who  was  Countess  of  Devonshire  in  her  own  right  and  wife  of  William 
dc  Fortibus,  Earl  of  Albemarle  and  Holdernesse)  is  still  remembered 
in  connexion  with  the  "  Countess  Wear,"  near  Exeter,  which  was 
erected  by  her  for  the  benefit  of  her  mills  upon  the  river  Exe,  and  it  is  a 
question  whether  it  is  to  her  or  her  mother  Amicia  that  the  inhabitants 
of  Tiverton  are  indebted  for  the  gift  of  the  Town  Leat,  a  stream  of  pure 
running  water  which  flows  through  the  streets  :  a  boon  still  enjoyed  and 
highly  valued  by  them,  and  capable,  by  the  applications  of  modern 
science,    of   being   rendered    much    more   conducive   than   it   is   to  the 


238  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS. 

health  and  domestic  convenience  of  the  very  poorest  among  them.  Her 
daughter  and  heiress  Avelina,  became  the  wife  of  Edmund  Crouchback, 
Earl  of  Lancaster,  second  son  of  Henry  III,  but  died  without  issue  in 
the  year  1274,  on  which  the  inheritance  of  the  earls  of  Devonshire 
(including  the  lordship  and  castle  of  Tiverton)  devolved  upon  her  kins- 
man, Hugh  de  Courtenay,  whose  ancestor  had  married  a  daughter  of 
William  de  Redvers,  a  former  earl.  In  the  possession  of  this  distin- 
guished family  it  continued  for  two  hundred  and  sixty  years,  but  not 
without  more  than  one  temporary  alienation,  owing  to  the  unsettled 
state  of  public  affairs  during  this  period. 

The  Courtenays  were  staunch  adherents  of  the  Lancastrian  cause,  the 
fifth  earl  of  that  name  having  married  a  granddaughter  of  John  of 
Gaunt,  and  on  its  behalf  several  succeeding  members  of  the  family  suf- 
fered both  in  life  and  possessions. 

At  length,  on  the  accession  of  Henry  VII,  they  were  restored  to  their 
title  and  estates ;  but  the  first  branch  of  the  house  being  extinct,  they 
were  revived  in  the  person  of  Edward  Courtenay,  a  descendant  of  the 
second  earl  of  this  family.      Their   troubles,  however,  were  not  now 
ended.     Edward  Courtenay's  son  and  successor,  William,  incurred  the 
jealousy  of  the  reigning  house   by  marrying  the  Princess  Katherine, 
youngest  daughter   of  Edward  IV,  but  was  restored  to  favour  on  the 
accession  of  Henry  VIII,  and  his  widow  continued  to   make  Tiverton 
Castle  her  principal  residence   for  sixteen    years,    until  her  death  in 
the  year  1527;    maintaining  there   a   state  and  dignity  becoming  one 
who  styled  herself  (as  it  runs  in  the  inscription  surrounding  a  seal  of 
hers  that  has  come  down  to  us)  the  "  daughter,  sister,  and  aunt  of 
kings."     Their  son  Henry  became  Earl  of  Devon  and  Marquis  of  Exeter, 
and  for  a  time  stood  high  in  the  favour  of  his  cousin,  Henry  VIII,  who, 
before  his  departure  for  France,  declared  him  next  heir  to  the  crown. 
But  before  many  years  he  incurred  the  displeasure  and  suspicion  of  the 
king,  and  was  beheaded  in  1539.     His  son,  Edward  Courtenay,  though 
only  thirteen  years  of  age,  was  thereupon,  with  his  mother,  committed  to 
close  confinement  in  the  Tower,  where  he  remained  until  the  accession 
of  Mary,  who   restored  him  to  his  titles  and  estates,  and,  it  is  said, 
would  have  married  him,  much  to  the  satisfaction  of  her  subjects,  but 
that  he  evinced  a  preference  for  her  sister  Elizabeth,  which  again  caused 
his  committal  to  the  Tower  and  his  ultimate   expatriation.      He  died 
abroad,  childless,  and  the  castle  and  manor  of  Tiverton  passed  to  the 
descendants  of  the  four  co-heiresses  of  Edward  Earl  of  Devonshire,  his 
great  grandfather. 

The  family  of  Courtenay  thus  ceased  to  have  any  direct  connexion 
with  their  ancient  residence.  After  various  changes  of  ownership  which 
it  is  unnecessary  to  trace,  the  castle,  with  the  greater  part  of  the  ancient 
manor  of  Tiverton,  became  in  1727  the  property  of  Sir  Thomas  Carew, 
Bart.,  of  Haccombe,  in  whose  family  it  still  continues. 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  Till'.  CONGRESS.  23!) 

After  it  had  passed  out  of  the  possession  of  the  house  of  Courtenay, 
the  most  important  event  in  the  history  of  Tiverton  Castle,  and  winch, 
no  doubt,  largely  contributed  to  the  ruinous  condition  in  which  we  now 
find  it,  was  its  capture  and  occupation,  during  the  civil  wars,   by  the 
Parliamentarian  forces.  From  1643  to  1G45  it  had  been  held  for  the  king, 
being  one  of  four  garrisons  maintained  by  him   in   Devonshire,   and 
regarded  by  both  sides  as  a  place  of  great  importance  to  the  royal  cause. 
But  soon  after  Fairfax's  appointment  in  1645  to  the  command  of  the  Par- 
liamentarian army,  that  energetic  general  proceeded  to  attempt  its  reduc- 
tion, "  in  regard  (as  we  are  told),  it  lay  upon  a  pass,  and  might  much  annoy 
the  army  to  leave  it  behind  them  unreduced,  or,  at  least,  unblocked  up, 
and  if  once  taken  might  be  a  magazine  and  place  of  strength  and  con- 
venience, either  to  secure  anything  in,  or  to  retreat  unto  upon  occasion." 
Accordingly,  about  the  middle  of  October,  he  marched  from  Chard 
with  about  six  thousand  men  by  way  of  Axminster,  Honiton,  Bradninch, 
and  Collumpton,   and  on  the  eighteenth  of  that  month  batteries  were 
erected  against  the  church  and  castle.     On  the  next  day  (Sunday)  an 
attack  by  storm  was  determined  upon,  but  "  whilst  the  officers  were  in 
debate  at  the  schoolhouse  about  the  manner  of  the  storm,  which  was 
that  afterwards  to  be  executed,  the  cannon,  which  had  been  playing  hard 
against  the  works  and  castle,  broke  the  chain  of  the  drawbridge  in  two 
with  a  round  shot,  whereupon  the  bridge  fell  down  across  the  moat,  and 
the  soldiers  immediately,  without  waiting  for  orders,  seized  the  bridge, 
entered  the  works,  and  took  possession   of  the   churchyard,  which   so 
terrified  the  enemy,  that  they  quitted  their  cannon  and  instantly  fled 
into  the  church  and  castle.     The  soldiers  pursued  them  into  both  places, 
when  they  cried  out  in  a  lamentable  manner  for  quarter,  and  surrendered 
themselves  prisoners."     On  receipt  of  the  news,  "this  great  blessing  of 
God's  delivering  into   the  hands  of  the  Parliament  Tiverton  and  the 
castle,"  was  ordered  by  the  house  to  be  specially  remembered  in  their 
public  thanksgivings. 

There  has  been  some  conjecture  as  to  the  site  on  which  the  batteries 
against  the  castle  were  erected  on  this  occasion.  A  common  opinion, 
for  which,  however,  I  am  aware  of  no  grounds,  except  the  fact  of  some 
cannon  balls  and  other  articles  having  been  found  there  imbedded  in 
the  earth,  is,  that  it  was  on  Shillands,  a  rising  ground  opposite  to  the 
castle  on  the  other  side  of  the  river  Exe,  now  occupied  by  the  Roman 
Catholic  Chapel,  and  the  house  and  grounds  of  Broomfield.  But  I 
quite  agree  with  Colonel  Harding  (who,  in  his  History  of  Tiverton,  has 
entered  fully  into  the  question)  in  rejecting  this  view  and  considering  it 
as  much  more  probable  that  the  site  of  the  batteries  was  at  Skrinkhills, 
an  eminence  near  Collipriest,  to  the  south  side  of  the  church  and  castle. 
In  selecting  the  former  locality,  the  general  would  have  had  to  go  out  of 
his  way  to  cross  the  Exe   and  place  the  river  between  himself  and  the 


240         PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS. 

castle,  at  the  same  time  that  he  would  have  been  attacking  it  on  its 
steepest  and  most  inaccessible  side.  Whereas  Skrinkhills  lay  directly 
on  his  road  from  Collumpton  and  Bradninch,  and  commanded  the 
church  and  castle,  both  of  which  we  are  told  were  objects  of  attack,  the 
besiegers  first  of  all  possessing  themselves  of  the  churchyard.  Nor 
could  there  have  been  any  drawbridge  on  the  west  side  opposite  to  Shil- 
lands,  while  the  batteries  on  Skrinkhills  would  readily  command  the 
great  moat  and  drawbridge  in  front  of  the  castle.  If  also  it  be  true,  as 
tradition  states,  that  the  general  conducting  the  siege  made  his  head- 
quarters at  BlundelPs  School,  this  circumstance  would  lend  further  pro- 
bability to  the  site  having  been  on  Skrinkhills. 

We  may  now  proceed  to  describe  the  existing  remains.     Although 
much  broken  down  and  defaced,  an  inspection  of  them  will  sufficiently 
corroborate  Dunsford's  statement,  in  his  History  of  Tiverton,  that  the 
castle  was  at  some  past  period  a  range  of  buildings  nearly  quadrangular, 
enclosing  an  area  of  about  an  acre,  and  having  a  round  tower  at  the 
south-east,  north-east,  and  north-west  angles,  and  a  square  one  at  the 
south-west.     The  entrance  was  a  great  gateway  under  a  large  square 
tower  projecting  from  the  centre  of  the  east  front,  and  there  appears  to 
have  been  a  square  tower  or  bastion  somewhat  corresponding  to  it,  jut- 
ting out  in  like  manner  from  the  centre  of  the  wall  towards  the  west. 
The  western  wall  was  built  on  a  steep  acclivity  rising  to  about  sixty  feet 
from  the  river  Exe,  which  formed  a  natural  defence  upon  that  side.     On 
the  north  the  ground  was  also  high  and  broken,  but  probably  strength- 
ened by  mounds  and  defensive  outworks,  of  which  some  remains  may 
still  be  traced.     On  the  south,  separating  it  from  the  churchyard,  was  a 
moat  crossed  by  a  drawbridge.     The  east  front  was  in  like  manner  de- 
fended by  a  wide  moat,    and  a   drawbridge  opposite   to   the  principal 
entrance.     It  is  now  filled  up  and  traversed  by  the  new  road  leading  to 
Bolham  and  Dulverton.    One  of  the  streets  of  the  town,  running  parallel 
with  the  eastern  wall  of  the  castle  at  the  distance  of  eighty  or  one  hun- 
dred yards,  now  bears  the  name  of  "  Frog  Street,"  possibly  in  comme- 
moration of  the  musical  denizens  of  this  moat,  and  the  road  outside  the 
churchyard  wall  on  the  east  is  called  "  The  Works,"  a  name  which  it 
no   doubt  derives  from  having  been    the  site  of  some  of  the  external 
defences  of  the  castle. 

Of  the  north  side  of  the  castle,  including  the  tower  at  the  north-east 
angle,  we  have  few  or  no  traces,  owing,  in  all  probability,  to  the  circum- 
stance that  a  modern  house  has  been  built  upon  it  contiguous  to  the 
castle,  and,  in  a  great  measure,  out  of  the  old  materials,  and  the  gardens 
and  garden  walls  have  also  been  laid  out  on  that  side.  Dunsford  says, 
but  on  what  authority  I  know  not,  that  the  apartments  towards  the 
north  wall,  now  destroyed,  were  probably  among  the  best  in  the  castle. 
On  the   west,  overlooking  the  steep  bank  above  the  river,  we  have 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS.  241 

merely  the  lower  portion  of  the  external  wall,  forming  a  garden  terrace 
walk,  and  leaving  distinctly  traceable  the  exterior  outlines  of  the  castle 
on  that  side.  Whether  there  ever  was  more  upon  the  western  side  than 
a  high  defensive  wall  with  strong  buttresses  and  a  central  bastion  tower 
we  have  no  evidence.  I  am  inclined  to  think  that  there  was  not.  The 
central  bastion,  however,  presents  some  features  of  interest.  In  the 
thickness  of  its  wall  at  the  south-east  corner  is  a  regularly  built  oblong 
shaft  about  two  feet  in  diameter,  which  communicates  with  a  chamber 
below.  Access  can  be  obtained  to  this  chamber  from  the  outside  by 
means  of  a  semicircular  arched  opening,  just  large  enough  for  a  man  to 
crawl  through,  situated  at  the  base  of  the  bastion  wall  and  somewhat 
southward  of  its  centre.  Several  persons  now  living  have  entered  the 
chamber  by  that  way,  and  describe  it  as  a  lofty  apartment,  at  the  further 
end  of  which  were  three  rude  archways  blocked  up  with  rubbish.  They 
were  believed  to  be  the  openings  of  subterraneous  passages  leading 
under  the  courtyard  towards  the  towers  at  the  north-east,  south-east, 
and  south-west  angles.  One  man  informs  me  that  he  actually  penetrated 
some  way  in  the  direction  of  the  south-east  tower,  until  stopped  by 
rubbish  that  had  fallen  in ;  and  a  few  years  ago  an  excavation  was 
made  in  the  lawn,  about  ten  feet  inwards  from  the  bastion,  which  ex- 
posed the  remains  of  a  vaulted  way  apparently  branching  in  two  of  these 
directions,  but  the  quantity  of  rubbish  deterred  them  from  exploring  fur- 
ther— from  all  which  it  would  appear,  that  there  were  underground 
communications  leading  from  different  parts  of  the  castle  to  an  outlet  or 
sally-port  in  the  west  wall  over  the  precipitous  bank  of  the  river.  The 
apartment  in  the  basement  of  the  bastion  was  probably  a  guard  chamber 
or  place  of  rendezvous,  and  the  shaft,  designed  for  purposes  of  ventila- 
tion or  communication  with  the  defenders  of  the  castle  above. 

We  now  pass  to  the  remains  of  walls  and  buildings  still  standing  on 
the  east  and  south  sides,  in  describing  which  it  will  be  convenient  to 
begin  with  the  east  front.  It  appears  to  have  consisted  of  a  central  gate- 
way tower,  to  which  were  joined  two  wings  or  lateral  buildings,  and 
these  again  were  connected  with  the  two  towers  at  the  angles  by  a  wall 
or  range  of  buildings,  which  recedes  a  few  feet  from  the  frontage  of  the 
rest.  Of  the  northern  of  these  wings  a  fragment  only,  with  a  broken 
embattled  parapet  and  buttress,  remains,  adjacent  to  the  central  tower. 
In  its  upper  story  is  an  apartment  with  square  mullioned  windows  to  the 
front  and  back.  On  the  ground  floor  is  a  similar  apartment,  now  used 
as  the  kitchen  of  the  modern  manor  house.  The  southern  of  the  two 
wings  appears  to  be  entire,  at  least  if  we  may  judge  by  a  sort  of  gable 
end  (the  gable  form  being  a  modern  interpolation)  facing  to  the  south, 
with  a  square  window  of  a  single  light  in  its  upper  story.  The  exterior 
of  this  wing,  with  the  range  of  building  which  connects  it  with  the 
south-east  tower,  has  been  greatly  overlaid  with  modern  additions,  for 


242  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS. 

the  purpose  of  making  it  available  as  the  farmhouse  of  the  Castle  Bar- 
ton ;  and  its  ancient  apartments,  as  well  as  those  in  the  central  tower, 
large,  airy,  and  cheerful  rooms,  but  with  nothing  very  noticeable  in  their 
interior,  are  now  in  use  by  the  farmer  and  his  family.  The  central  tower 
consists  of  a  double  Gothic  gateway  or  gatehouse  leading  through  to 
the  inner  court,  over  which  were  two  apartments,  one  above  the  other, 
lighted  in  front  with  square  mullioned  windows  of  three  lights,  the 
whole  terminating  in  machicolations  and  a  battlemented  parapet.  Owing 
to  its  ruinous  and  very  dangerous  condition,  the  uppermost  of  these 
stories  had  to  be  taken  down  some  years  ago.  At  the  north-west  corner 
is  a  small  hexagonal  turret,  also  ruinous  and  lowered  in  height  of  late 
years,  containing  a  newel  staircase.  This  turret  was  popularly  called 
"  the  Earl  of  Devonshire's  Chair,"  and  being  higher  than  the  rest  of  the 
castle  would  probably  serve  as  a  look-out,  besides  giving  access  to  the 
upper  apartments  of  the  tower.  The  great  entrance  of  the  castle  is  in 
the  central  tower,  through  a  lofty  and  handsome  pointed  archway  of 
freestone,  the  mouldings  of  which  are  carved  with  Tudor  ornaments. 
It  leads  into  a  passage  or  gatehouse,  which  is  divided  into  two  equal 
compartments  or  chambers  by  a  four-centred  archway,  with  plain  mould- 
ings constructed  of  redstone  found  in  the  neighbourhood.  The  outer  of 
these  compartments  is  groined  with  ribs  springing  from  engaged  shafts 
in  the  four  corners,  and  converging  in  a  large  boss  carved  with  a  Tudor 
flower.  On  either  side  in  the  depth  of  the  walls,  which  are  not  less  than 
five  feet  thick,  is  a  small  trefoil-headed  opening  or  window,  splayed 
inwardly.  The  inner  compartment  is  divided  into  two  groined  bays, 
springing  from  circular  engaged  shafts  of  redstone  at  the  sides  and 
angles,  and  converging  in  bosses  of  foliage  deeply  carved  in  the  same 
stone.  This  stonework  appears  of  more  ancient  date  than  that  of  the 
exterior  portion  of  the  gateway.  It  opens  upon  the  inner  court  of  the 
castle,  through  an  arch  of  the  same  general  characters  as  that  which 
divided  the  two  compartments,  the  sides  of  which  are  of  the  redstone, 
and  the  portion  above  the  spring  of  the  arch  of  freestone.  On  either 
side  of  this  arch,  looking  from  the  courtyard,  are  two  acutely  pointed 
doorways,  which  appear  to  have  led  to  the  apartments  in  the  lateral 
wings. 

Proceeding  next  towards  the  south  side  of  the  castle,  we  commence 
with  the  tower  at  the  south-east  angle.  It  is  of  a  circular  shape,  and 
appears  to  be  nearly  of  its  original  height,  thickly  overgrown  with  ivy. 
The  buildings  of  the  eastern  and  southern  sides  of  the  castle  join  it  at 
right  angles,  leaving  one  segment  of  its  circumference  visible  from  the 
exterior,  and  the  other  from  the  courtyard.  On  the  exterior  aspect  are 
the  remains  of  square-headed  windows,  giving  light  to  the  apartments 
on  the  different  floors ;  also  three  strongly-built  projecting  buttresses 
at  the  base.     On  the  side  towards  the  court,  besides  window  openings, 


1'ItOCEEDlNGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS.  243 

are  also  doorways  at  different  heights,  from  which  the  upper  stories  were 
reached.  The  entrance  to  the  ground  floor  (now  used  as  a  dairy)  is  from 
the  present  kitchen  of  the  farmhouse  through  an  old  pointed  archway. 
It  is  an  apartment  occupying  the  whole  interior  of  the  tower,  about 
twelve  feet  in  diameter,  has  two  windows  looking  south  and  cast,  and 
an  ancient  square-headed  fireplace  with  chamfered  edges. 

The  first  floor  is  reached  from  the  courtyard  of  the  castle  by  an  ex- 
ternal flight  of  twelve  steps,  which  leads  up  to  a  rough  four-centred 
entrance  arch  flanked   by  a  square  window,   the  original  ironwork   of 
which  is  remaining.     It  consists  of  an  apartment  the  size  of  that  below, 
which,  in  addition  to  the  window  just  mentioned,  was  lighted  towards 
the  south-east  by  a  square  mullioned  window  of  three  lights.     On  the 
west  side  of  the  apartment  are  the  remains  of  a  small  arched  doorway, 
which  probably  communicated  with  the  defences  of  the  southern  draw- 
bridge, and  also,  it  is  said,  with  an  underground  covered  way  which  led 
to  the  middle  of  the  Fore  Street,  and  was  sufficiently  large  for  two  men 
to  walk  abreast.     The  course  of  this  way  was  unknown  in  1790  when 
Dunsford  wrote  his  History  of  Tiverton,  and   several  attempts   to  dis- 
cover it  have  failed.     Above  the  central  story  of  the  tower  is  another, 
access  to  which  appears  also  to  have  been  from  the  exterior  by  a  pointed 
doorway  near  the  top,  looking  northwards  and  protected  by  the  front 
wall  of  the  castle.     The  walls  in  the  upper  story  were  pierced  for  lights 
with  small  circular-headed  openings.     In  both  stories  are  fireplaces°and 
chimneys  carried  up  through  the  thickness  of  the  wall. 

The  south  side  of  the  castle  consists  of  a  range  of  buildings  (now 
rudely  covered  with  thatch  and  slate,  and  used  as  the  cider  celfars  and 
other  offices  of  the  farmhouse),  which  appear  at  one  time  to  have  formed 
a  complete  connexion  between  the  towers  at  the  two  angles;  but  are  now 
broken  off  near  the  one  on  the  south-west,  leaving  a  gap  through  which 
is  the  approach  to  the  lawn  in  front  of  the  modern  manor  house.  That 
portion  of  the  buildings  which  immediately  adjoins  the  south-east  tower 
projects  somewhat  beyond  the  rest,  and  has  every  appearance  of  being  a 
modern  construction ;  most  probably  it  fills  up  the  space  occupied  °by 
the  drawbridge  of  the  southern  moat  and  its  necessary  defences.  We 
are  told  that  the  place  where  this  drawbridge  crossed  was  near  the  round 
tower  at  the  south-east  angle,  and  opposite  to  the  Courtenay  Chapel 
(now  the  organ  chamber  and  vestry)  of  St.  Peter's  Church,  which  would 
just  correspond  to  this  situation.  The  rest  of  the  buildings  on  this  side 
of  the  castle  are  undoubtedly  ancient ;  they  are  in  two  stories,  some  of 
the  original  timbers  of  the  flooring  between  which  still  remain,  the 
principal  beams  being  roughly  chamfered  with  the  axe. 

In  the  south  wall  of  the  lower  story  (supposed  by  some  to  have  con- 
tained prison  cells,  by  others  the  stables  of  the  castle),  are  two  orifices 
scarcely  deserving  the  name  of  windows  ;  over  each  is  a  relieving  arch 
1862  32 


244  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS. 

of  pointed  character  which  would  have  made  a  tolerahle  sized  window, 
but  is  filled  up  with  masonry,  and  the  actual  head  of  the  window  is 
formed  by  a  heavy  stone  of  Thorverton  trap  placed  across  at  the  spring 
of  the  arch.  These  orifices  are  crossed  by  bars  of  what  appears  to  be 
the  original  ironwork.  But  it  is  in  the  upper  story  that  the  remains  of 
decoration  in  the  window  openings  of  this  wall  give  reason  to  suppose 
that  they  belonged  to  apartments  of  some  consequence.  There  are  two 
principal  windows,  both  of  considerable  size,  and  with  Decorated  tracery 
in  their  heads,  the  one  of  three,  the  other  of  two  lights.  Between  them 
is  a  smaller  window  of  lancet  shape,  and  there  appears  to  have  been  a 
similar  lancet  to  the  east,  not  now  noticeable  externally,  but  of  which 
the  dripstone  of  Decorated  character  can  be  seen  on  the  inner  aspect  of 
the  wall.  Towards  the  western  extremity  of  the  building  is  another 
windowr,  which  appears  to  have  been  either  round-headed  or  of  two 
lancet  lights.  Beneath  this  window  is  a  door  of  modern  formation,  and 
just  to  the  west  is  visible  the  relieving  arch  of  another  door,  which  has 
been  blocked  up,  and  which,  no  doubt,  anciently  gave  access  to  these 
apartments. 

Beyond  this  point  the  wall  projects  and  is  broken  off,  but  when  entire 
it  appears  to  have  met  the  centre  of  a  hexagonal  turret  at  the  north-east 
corner  of  the  south-western  tower.  This  tower,  situated  at  the  south- 
west angle  of  the  ruins,  next  demands  our  attention,  and  will  complete 
our  circuit  of  the  existing  remains.  It  is  noticeable  as  differing  from  the 
other  corner  towers  both  in  size  and  shape,  being  of  considerably  larger 
dimensions  and  of  square  form.  At  its  north-east  angle  are  the  remains 
of  the  hexagonal  staircase  turret  just  referred  to.  The  greater  portion 
of  the  north  wall  of  the  tower,  looking  towards  the  inner  court  of  the 
castle,  has  fallen  down,  but  the  other  walls  are  still  standing.  On  ex- 
amining the  interior,  it  is  evident,  from  the  marks  on  the  walls,  that  the 
tower  consisted  of  two  stories,  and  that  the  lower  story  was  divided  into 
two  apartments  by  a  partition  wall  extending  from  north  to  south. 
The  only  existing  trace  of  windows  in  the  lower  story  consisted  of  two 
small  openings  in  the  east  and  west  walls,  surrounded  by  jambs  of  Thor- 
verton stone.  The  former  of  these  openings  is  placed  considerably  to 
one  side,  near  the  hexagonal  turret,  and  has  the  appearance  of  having 
been  strongly  barred ;  the  latter  is  situated  in  the  centre  of  the  wall. 
In  what  was  the  westernmost  apartment  are  the  remains  of  a  fireplace 
against  the  south  wall.  In  a  corner  on  the  floor  of  the  tower  (which  has 
been  raised  considerably  above  its  original  level)  are  deposited  some  red 
flooring  tiles,  which  were  found  among  the  rubbish.  In  the  upper  story 
the  east  wall  presents  a  large  irregular-shaped  opening  of  considerably 
greater  breadth  than  height.  It  is  not  easy  to  determine  whether  there 
ever  was  a  window  in  this  situation,  or  whether  the  opening  is  the  result 
of  violence.    In  the  angle  at  the  top  of  this  wall,  can  still  be  seen  one  of  the 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS.  245 

corbels  on  which  the  roof  rested.  In  the  centre  of  the  south  wall  of  this 
upper  story  are  the  remains  of  a  good  pointed  window  of  two  lights,  with 
quatrcfoil  head,  and  with  the  mullion  and  part  of  the  transom  still  stand- 
ing. Eastward  of  this  window  is  a  small  lancet-shaped  opening.  There 
appears  to  be  no  corresponding  lancet  on  the  other  side  of  the  window, 
but  considerably  nearer  to  it,  and  just  above  the  remains  of  the  fireplace 
in  the  apartment  below,  the  inner  surface  of  the  wall  is  broken.  In  the 
western  wall  of  this  upper  story,  in  the  centre,  and  occupying  the  thick- 
ness of  the  wall,  is  an  arched  chimney  recess  and  fireplace,  to  the  north 
of  which  are  the  remains  of  a  lancet  window  with  a  trefoil  head. 

The  upper  apartment  of  this  tower  is  commonly  believed  to  have  been 
the  private  chapel  of  the  castle,  and  certainly,  from  its  size  and  the  re- 
mains of  decoration  in  its  windows,  it  seems  to  have  been  one  of  the 
principal  apartments.  That  there  was  a  chapel  somewhere  in  the  castle, 
not  to  be  confounded  with  the  Courtenay  Chapel  of  St.  Peter's  Church, 
is  to  be  inferred  among  other  things  from  the  account  that  has  come 
down  to  us  of  the  funeral  obsequies  of  the  Princess  Katherine,  Countess 
of  Devonshire,  in  1527. 

"  On  Friday  the  15th  November"  (I  give  the  quotation  as  we  find  it 
in  Dunsford's  History  of  Tiverton),  "  at  eight  o'clock  in  the  even- 
ing, the  Princess  Katherine,  youngest  daughter  of  Edward  IV  and 
widow  of  William  Courtenay,  Earl  of  Devon,  died  in  the  castle  of 
Tiverton.  Her  body,  being  embalmed,  leaded,  and  chested,  was  con- 
veyed from  thence  to  the  chapel,  and  placed  within  a  bar  covered  with 
black  velvet  on  which  was  a  cross  of  white  satin,  and  upon  that  another 
pall  of  cloth  of  gold,  with  a  cross  of  silver  tissue  thereon  ornamented, 
with  six  escutcheons  of  her  arms.  There  it  was  attended  with  great 
pomp,  where  it  lay  in  state  till  Monday  the  2nd  of  December,  when 
with  a  formal  procession  it  was  brought  to  St.  Peter's  Church.  The 
next  day,  at  seven  in  the  morning,  Tuesday,  3rd  December,  the  com- 
pany being  come  again  into  the  church  in  like  solemn  procession,  the 
mass  of  Requiem  was  sung  and  the  offerings  performed,  when  Dr.  Sars- 
ley  preached  from  the  words  "  Manus  Domini  tetiget  me ;"  which  done, 
and  divine  service  ended,  the  body  was  let  down  into  a  vault  under  the 
hearse,  in  a  chapel  on  the  east  side  of  the  north  door  of  the  church,  at 
which  time  her  officers  broke  their  staves.  The  lord  suffragan,  with  all 
the  other  abbots  and  prelates  in  their  pontificals,  having  performed  the 
office  of  burial,  went  into  the  castle,  where  they  had  a  splendid  enter- 
tainment." 

From  this  it  appears,  that  the  chapel  in  which  the  body  lay  in  state 
was  within  the  castle,  as  the  body  was  not  brought  to  St.  Peter's  church 
until  seventeen  days  after  her  death,  and  after  resting  there  one  night 
was  solemnly  interred  in  the  Courtenay  chapel,  where  we  are  told  her 
son  caused  a  tomb  with  her  image  thereon  to  be  erected  on  the  south 


24  G  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS. 

side  of  the  altar.  But  I  am  aware  of  no  grounds  for  the  tradition  that 
the  chapel  of  the  castle  was  situated  in  this  tower,  except  the  size  and 
generally  ornamental  character  of  the  window,  and  this,  as  we  have 
seen,  equally  applies  to  an  adjacent  portion  of  the  ruins.  Although  it 
is  not  necessary  that  a  domestic  chapel  such  as  this  was  should  have 
faced  east  and  west,  still,  with  so  large  a  surface  of  east  wall,  we 
should,  I  think,  expect,  if  this  were  the  chapel,  to  find  the  remains  of 
an  eastern  window  similar  in  character  to  a  church  window. 

AVe  also  certainly  find  a  large  breach  in  the  wall  where  an  east  window 
might  have  been ;  the  opening,  however,  does  not  appear  of  sufficient 
height  for  a  Gothic  window  of  any  size,  and  there  are  no  remains  of 
jambs,  whereas  in  the  other  windows  of  the  apartment,  portions  of  mul- 
lions  and  even  transoms  are  still  standing.  On  the  other  hand,  the 
existence  of  a  fireplace  in  the  west  wall,  which  might  at  first  sight  ap- 
pear conclusive  evidence  that  the  apartment  was  destined  for  other  uses 
than  those  of  a  chapel  is  not  necessarily  so,  as  there  are  ancient  ex- 
amples of  the  same  period  where  the  east  end  of  an  apartment  was 
arranged  as  a  chapel,  and  the  west  separated  from  it  by  a  screen  which 
could  be  closed  at  pleasure,  and  such  apartments,  not  being  exclusively 
used  for  sacred  purposes,  were  often  provided  with  fireplaces. 

With  these  remarks  I  leave  the  question  of  the  uses  of  this  apartment 
in  the  hands  of  those  more  competent  to  discuss  it ;  and  in  taking  leave 
of  the  subject  that  has  now  occupied  our  attention,  I  would  only  claim 
the  kind  indulgence  of  the  Association  for  undertaking  a  task  for  which 
my  want  of  technical  knowledge  and  of  familiarity  with  architectural 
terms  and  details  renders  me  little  competent,  and  which  I  should  not 
have  presumed  to  attempt  had  there  been  anyone  else  on  the  spot  willing 
to  do  so. 

These  papers  on  the  church  and  castle  having  been  suitably  acknow- 
ledged, and  the  thanks  of  the  meeting  to  the  authors  duly  responded  to, 
the  party  proceeded  to  the  large  and  finely  restored  church,  which  was 
minutely  examined,  and  afterwards,  under  the  guidance  of  Dr.  Paterson, 
the  castle  was  resorted  to.  The  authors  of  the  papers  most  obligingly 
pointed  out  every  thing  worthy  of  notice  in  the  church  and  belonging  to 
the  castle,  and  the  party  dispersed,  on  their  way  visiting  Blundell's  school, 
of  which  the  Rev.  J.  B.  Hughes  is  the  principal.  This  edifice  is 
Elizabethan,  the  roof  said  to  be  fashioned  out  of  the  timbers  of  the  wreck 
of  the  Spanish  Armada,  and  has  a  date  of  foundation  1604.  The  beautiful 
green  sward  and  shady  lime  trees  of  the  extensive  play  ground  were 
much  admired,  and  the  large  school-rooms,  whose  walls  and  desks  arc 
covered  with  the  carved  names  of  many  of  those  who  have  been  indebted 
to  this  valuable  foundation  for  their  education,  were  inspected.  The 
summer  assizes  were  held  here  in  1626  and  1649;  on  the  first  occasion 


^ 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS.  247 

because  of  the  plague  then  raging  in  Exeter.  This  school  has  four 
scholarships,  four  fellowships,  and  five  exhibitions,  open  to  all  boys  who 
receive  three  years  education  in  the  school. 

After  partaking  of  refreshment  hospitably  presented  by  the  reverend 
principal  and  his  lady,  Sir  Stafford  Northcotc  expressed  the  acknowledg- 
ment of  the  whole  body  of  visitors,  and  asked  for  a  half  holiday  for  the 
boys,  and  that  all  impositions  should  be  excused ;  so  that  the  scholars 
might  have  pleasant  associations  in  connection  with  the  visit  of  the 
archaeologists. 

The  Rev.  J.  B.  Hughes  thanked  the  Association  for  having  honoured 
him  by  partaking  of  his  hospitality,  and  expressed  the  pleasure  with 
which  he  acceded  to  the  president's  request.  In  respect  of  holidays,  as 
the  Bishop  of  Exeter  had  observed,  there  was  always  great  sympathy 
between  the  masters  and  the  pupils. 

The  association  then  returned  by  rail  to  Collumpton,  and  following 
the  mill-stream  through  the  fields  came  to  Collumpton  church. 

Mr.  Roberts  stated  that  the  church  was  originally  of  Saxon  foundation. 
The  manor  with  its  church  was  referred  to  by  King  Alfred,  who  be- 
queathed it  to  his  son  Ethelward.  William  the  Conqueror  gave  the 
church,  which  was  collegiate,  with  its  five  prebends,  to  the  Abbot  and 
Convent  of  Battle  in  Sussex.  It  was  afterwards  bestowed  on  the  Priory 
of  St.  Nicholas,  Exeter.  The  manor  was  subsequently  granted  by 
Richard  I.  to  Richard  de  Clifford.  It  was  afterwards  held  by  the  Earls 
of  Devon ;  and  Isabel  de  Fortibus,  Countess  of  Devon,  gave  it  to  the 
Abbot  and  Convent  of  Buckland.  After  the  dissolution,  it  was  granted 
to  George  St.  Ledger,  since  which  time  it  passed  through  many  hands. 

The  church,  dedicated  to  St.  Andrew  (described  in  the  cartulary  of  St. 
Nicholas  Priory  as  St.  Mary),  has  a  lofty  pinnacled  tower,  with  handsome 
windows  and  a  peal  of  eight  bells.  It  has  several  interesting  monu- 
mental decorations  on  the  exterior.  Under  the  tower  is  kept  a  curious 
carved  wood  calvary  which  is  said  to  have  been  erected  over  the  rood- 
loft,  and  to  have  contained  crucifixes.  The  beautiful  and  highly  ornate 
screen  and  rood-loft  at  once  strike  the  beholder,  on  entering  the  church. 
They  have  recently  been  carefully  restored,  in  a  manner  which  redounds  to 
the  credit  of  those  who  have  subscribed  towards  the  cost ;  but  the  tone 
of  colouring  is  rather  too  gorgeous  to  be  in  keeping  with  the  rest  of  the 
edifice.  The  decorated  roof  is  really  beautiful,  and  the  portion  over  the 
chancel  has  been  restored  with  great  taste.  The  Lane  chapel  on  the 
south  side  is  a  very  handsome  addition  to  the  church.  This  partakes  of 
the  character  of  the  chapels  or  additional  aisles  at  Ottery  St.  Mary  and 
Tiverton,  and  was  apparently  executed  by  the  same  hands.  The  tower 
has  been  thrown  open  to  the  nave  and  the  organ  placed  on  one  side,  so 
as  to  leave  the  western  window  in  view.  Mr.  Roberts  with  others, 
esteemed  the  gallery  exceptionable,  and  expressed  regret  that  the  mural 


248  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS. 

paintings  on  the  walls  had  been  coloured  over.  The  buttresses  in  the 
south  aisles,  he  said,  had  been  added  since  the  erection  of  Lane's  Chapel. 
In  the  inscription  on  the  exterior,  the  words  which  had  always  been 
read  "  Wapentake  custos,"  were  "  with  a  pater  and  an  ave." 

The  Association  having  thoroughly  inspected  this  very  handsome 
church,  carriages  were  taken  for  Bradfield  House,  about  two  miles  from 
Collumpton,  the  seat  of  the  Walrond  family  for  centuries.  The  broad 
front  of  this  Elizabethan  mansion,  which  has  recently  been  restored  by 
Mr.  J.  Hay  ward,  of  Exeter,  is  approached  by  a  good  drive,  and 
surrounded  by  gardens  tastefully  laid  out  under  the  direction  of  J.  W. 
Walrond,  Esq.  Here  the  Association  were  met  by  upwards  of  two  hun- 
dred of  the  elite  of  the  county,  who  had  been  invited  to  join  them.  The 
members  were  most  kindly  received  by  Mr.  and  the  Hon.  Mrs.  Walrond, 
and  conducted  to  a  large  marquee,  where  a  very  elegant  repast  was  pro- 
vided. 

Compliments  being  reciprocated,  and  the  thanks  of  the  Association 
elegantly  and  eloquently  offered  by  the  President  to  their  kind  hosts,  the 
company  repaired  to  the  mansion,  which  was  thrown  open  and  examined 
in  all  its  parts.  Assembled  in  the  hall,  Mr.  J.  Hayward,  the  architect, 
read  the  following  paper  : 

As  it  was  thought  that  Bradfield  House,  with  its  fine  hall  and  roof, 
would  be  an  object  of  interest  to  the  Members  of  the  British  Archaeo- 
logical Association,  and  as  the  task  of  restoring  the  building,  and 
adapting  it  to  the  wants  and  usages  of  the  present  day,  wras  entrusted  to 
me  by  Mr.  Walrond,  a  request  has  been  made  that  I  would  undertake 
the  duty  of  giving  some  account  of  this  ancient  manor  house.  I  fear, 
however,  from  the  small  extent  of  the  really  old  part  of  the  structure,  I 
shall  very  imperfectly  perform  this  duty ;  for  unlike  many  other  houses 
of  this  kind,  no  very  early  work  is  extant.  Had  even  fragments  of  such 
work  existed,  an  architectural  Owen  would  be  able,  probably,  to  re-erect 
the  old  building,  and  give  the  members  of  the  Association  a  tolerable 
notion  of  what  formerly  existed ;  unfortunately,  too,  there  are  few  or 
no  documentary  records  of  either  the  existing  or  earlier  buildings  that 
I  have  been  able  to  meet  with  to  aid  me  in  giving  some  interest  to  this 
short  paper. 

Of  the  antiquity  of  a  house  at  Bradfield  there  can,  however,  be  no 
doubt;  for  we  learn  from  Sir  Wm.  Pole's  collections,  that  "Bradfield 
(anciently  called  Bradfelle)  had  its  first  inhabitors  of  that  name.  In 
King  Henry  2  tyme,  Richard  de  Bradfelle  unto  whom  succeeded  Robert 
his  sonne  :  afterwards  Richard  Walrond,  about  the  beginning  of  King 
Henry  3  had  his  dwelling  in  this  place,  whose  posterity  have  ever  sythen 
remayned  at  Bradfield."  It  is  probable  that  Pole  is  in  error  as  to  the 
time   when  the  property  came  into  possession  of  the  Walronds  for  the 


FKOCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CO.\<  i  Ki'.ss.  240 

original  deed  of  conveyance  was  granted  by  Fulke  Paynel  to  Richard 
Walrond  and  is  now  extant — it  has  no  date,  but  that  it  was  anterior  to 
the  first  of  Henry  III  is  shown  by  Fulke  Paynel' a  son  being  in  posses- 
sion of  his  father's  lands  in  that  year.  According  to  Pole,  Paynel  was 
lord  of  Hampton,  and  the  family  was  preceded  by  the  Cogans.  This 
deed  Mr.  Walrond  has,  and  it  is  an  interesting  fact  in  these  days  of 
change,  to  know  that  for  a  period  of  about  six.  centuries  and  a  half  the 
property  has  continued  uninterruptedly  in  the  possession  of  this  family. 
The  heiresses  of  Stowford,  Ufflcte  and  Whitinge  have  married  into  this 
family  ;  a  younger  branch  was  settled  for  several  descents  at  Rovey,  and 
the  heiress  of  this  branch  married  the  late  Lord  Rolle.  One  of  the 
Walronds,  probably  the  second  in  descent  from  our  first  named,  was  a 
baron  in  the  fiftieth  year  of  Henry  Ill's  reign.1 

The  earliest  and  almost  the  only  notice  we  have  of  the  buildings  at 
Bradfield,  is  that  John  Walrond,  probably  the  fourth  in  descent,2  obtained 
a  license  for  his  oratory  at  Bradfield,  on  the  17th  of  May,  1352,3  a  proof 
not  only  of  the  position  of  the  family  at  that  time,  but  also  that  the 
house  was  then  of  importance.  It  is  probably  to  this  oratory  that  Lysons 
refers  in  saying  "there  was  formerly  an  ancient  chapel  at  Bradfield  Hall, 
which  has  been  pulled  down."  No  traces  of  it  now  exist,  although  there 
was  a  tradition  that  some  old  offices,  which  from  their  ruinous  state  were 
destroyed  in  1852,  were  the  chapel.  The  only  reason  for  such  a  tradition 
can  be  that  the  roof  had  curved  ribs.  It  had  no  other  features  of  a 
chapel,  and  the  fact  of  the  building  running  north  and  south  is  conclusive 
against  the  supposition  of  its  having  been  used  for  this  purpose.  Its 
real  position  I  believe  to  have  been  between  the  north  side  of  the 
house,  and  the  part  of  the  ground  which  retains  the  name  of  the  Chapel 
yard. 

The  most  ancient  part  of  the  house  is  the  hall,  which,  however,  has 
been  altered  from  its  original  character  in  many  resjiects ;  for  jambs  of 
ancient  windows  in  its  eastern  side  differing  from  the  present  ones  were 
discovered  when  the  plastering  of  the  walls  was  removed,  and  one  of 
these  formerly  existed  where  the  porch  now  stands.  None  of  the  old 
windows  now  remain;  but  one  of  the  single  light  with  ogee  traceried  head 
stood  near  the  end  of  the  western  wall  and  was  replaced  by  a  doorway, 
to  give  access  from  the  gallery  to  the  rooms  on  the  western  part  of  the 
upper  story  of  the  building.  The  stone  of  this  window  was  too  much 
decayed  to  be  used  again,  but  the  windows  were  copied  and  inserted  in 
the  south  wall  of  the  north  staircase.  If,  however,  the  windows  have  been 
damaged,  the  fine  old  roof  remains  almost  in  its  integrity;  for  although 
new  timbers  were  inserted  where  necessary,  and  decayed  carvings  were 

1  Westcote's  Devonshire,  p.  484. 

a  The  next  John  was  eighth  iu  descent.     See  Pole,  p.  206. 

3  Oliver. 


250  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS. 

replaced  with  new,  every  care  was  taken  to  preserve  all  that  could  safely 
remain.  It  may  be  mentioned  in  evidence  of  this,  that,  sunk  as  the  roof 
was,  none  of  it  was  taken  down,  but  it  was  raised  to  a  true  level  and 
thoroughly  repaired  and  strengthened,  and  the  part  of  the  eastern  wall 
was  rebuilt  with  a  pier  between  the  present  windows,  in  order  to  avoid 
a  repetition  of  the  former  evil  of  the  roof  being  inadequately  supported 
by  a  lintel  over  the  very  wide  window  which  lighted  this  side  of  the  hall. 
This  window  has  no  less  than  eight  lights  in  its  width,  and  as  it  formed 
no  part  of  the  original  construction,  there  was  little  hesitation  in  replacing 
it  with  the  present  two  openings,  and  thereby  obtaining  a  proper  support 
for  the  roof.  At  the  north  end  of  the  hall  is  a  small  window,  at  the 
level  of  the  large  gallery  of  the  chamber  floor,  so  usually  found  in  houses 
of  this  description  and  very  similar  to  the  one  we  saw  at  Cadhay.  The 
situation  of  this  window  may  serve  to  explain  that  this  gallery  was 
probably  used  for  the  assembling  of  the  ladies  previous  to  their  descending 
into  the  hall  on  festive  occasions,  when  the  general  guests  were  seated, 
and  probably  also  for  enabling  the  mistress  of  the  house  to  view  the 
revelry  going  on  below  after  she  had  retired.  There  are  also  some  rather 
curious  openings  between  the  buttery  and  the  gallery  over  the  screen, 
the  use  of  which  is  not  very  clear,  but  it  might  have  been  intended  for 
handing  up  refreshments  to  the  musicians.  The  two  figures  painted  on 
the  wall  over  the  dais  are  rather  curious,  and  the  shields  painted  on 
the  jambs  of  the  windows  are  copies  of  what  existed  before  the  recent 
alterations  were  made. 

It  is  not  likely  that  an  earlier  date  than  the  commencement  of  the  six- 
teenth century  can  be  ascribed  to  this  part  of  the  building,  or  that  the 
remainder  of  it  was  erected  before  the  time  of  Elizabeth,  or  more 
probably  of  James  I. 

One  of  the  ground  plans  shows  the  extent  of  the  house  as  it  existed 
before  the  alterations  made  in  1852-3,  and  the  other  its  present  arrange- 
ment and  the  manner  in  which  the  old  part  has  been  adapted  to  the 
wants  of  modern  society,  the  additions  in  this  plan  being  tinted  a  lighter 
shade  than  the  old  parts. 

The  hall  is  forty-four  feet  by  twenty-one  and  a  half  feet,  and  has,  as 
usual,  its  screen,  gallery,  and  raised  dais.  The  buttery  opened  directly 
into  the  hall,  under  the  screen,  and  the  old  door  with  its  hatch  is  still 
preserved.  Adjoining  the  buttery  was  the  kitchen,  with  its  large  fire- 
place and  separate  hatch ;  and  instead  of  recourse  being  had  to  the  old- 
fashioned  canine  turnspit  or  menial  servant,  the  operation  of  roasting 
was  aided  by  a  small  stream  of  water  passing  on  the  side  of  the  kitchen 
and  turning  a  small  wheel,  which  set  the  spits  in  motion.  Beyond  the 
kitchen  were  other  offices,  now  pulled  down.  The  hall  had  its  bay  or 
recess  on  the  eastern  end  of  the  dais,  separated  from  the  room  by  a  low 
arch;  and  beyond  was,  and  still  is,  the  drawing-room,  thirty-four  feet  by 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS.  253 

twenty  feet,  with  its  rich  and  quaint  carvings  and  its  ornamental  ceiling. 
In  the  panelling  will  be  seen  numerous  shields,  showing  some  of  the 
many  intermarriages  of  the  Walronds.  Two  other  rooms  complete  the 
northern  part  of  the  house,  and  a  staircase  opening  from  the  western 
end  of  the  dais  gives  access  to  these  rooms,  as  well  as  to  those  above. 
The  rooms  in  the  south  front  were  approached  by  another  staircase. 
The  windows  at  the  eastern  end  of  the  drawing-room,  and  what  is 
called  the  morning  room,  as  well  as  those  above,  were  common  wooden 
.sashes;  but  the  spaces  between  the  upper  and  lower  ones  were  filled 
with  a  scries  of  stone  panelling  containing  shields  bearing  the  arms  of 
the  family.  This  panelling  has  been  preserved  and  used  in  the  new  bay 
windows  of  this  and  the  south  parts.  Whatever  character  the  exterior 
of  the  house  once  possessed,  little  remained  beyond  that  of  the  windows, 
most  of  which  (except  those  on  the  south  side)  either  now  remain  or 
have  been  restored.  The  walls  were  plastered  with  rough  cast,  and 
were  without  buttress  and  almost  without  string-course  or  cornice ; 
and  the  parapets  had  nothing  but  plain  stone  copings  and  a  few  wooden 
ornaments  in  the  gables. 

I  might  here  close  this  notice ;  but  as  the  study  of  archeology  is  use- 
ful in  suggesting  to  the  architect  the  means  by  which  old  beauties  may 
be  preserved,  I  may  perhaps  be  permitted  briefly  to  describe  the  manner 
in  which  it  has  been  attempted  to  adapt  this  fine  old  house  to  modern 
wants  and  usages.  It  will  be  seen  that  the  only  parts  altered  in  the 
old  building  are  the  domestic  offices.  The  kitchen  and  buttery  stood  in 
the  south  part ;  and  as  this  is  the  most  agreeable  aspect  in  this  northern 
climate,  and  the  porch  attached  to  the  great  hall  is  inconvenient  for  the 
approach  of  carriages,  it  was  considered  desirable  to  make  the  entrance 
on  this  side,  and  also  to  replace  the  kitchen  with  a  family  room,  in  which 
the  cook's  skill  is  tested  rather  than  exercised. 

The  south  wall  was  in  a  most  dilapidated  state ;  and  as  it  had  to  be 
rebuilt,  the  opportunity  was  taken  of  relieving  the  monotony  of  the  old 
straight  front  by  a  projecting  porch  and  bay  windows.  The  gable  ends 
of  the  north  and  south  wings  were  also  ornamented  with  bay  windows, 
the  excessive  width  of  the  old  openings  (eleven  feet)  suggesting  that 
something  of  this  kind  formed  part  of  the  original  design.  The  north 
wall,  too,  required  rebinlding ;  and  as  this  was  evidently  not  in  its 
original  state,  gables  were  carried  up  over  them,  from  the  upper  part  of 
the  windows  being  cut  off  by  the  gutter;  and  projecting  chimney  shafts 
were  added,  not  only  to  act  as  buttresses,  but  to  give  suitable  bases  to 
the  shafts,  which  originally  stood  merely  on  the  top  of  a  straight  wall. 
The  turrets  are  modern,  and  replace  square  boxes,  which  were  covered 
at  the  sides,  as  well  as  on  the  top,  with  slates. 

For  the  merits  and  defects  of  this  restoration  I  am  alone  responsible. 
Mr.  Walrond,  though  possessing  more  than  ordinary  taste,  having  most 
1862  33 


252  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS. 

kindly  left  everything  to  my  judgment.  The  taste  and  skill  with  which 
the  ground  is  laid  out  are  entirely  his  own ;  and  much  as  I  am  sure  the 
place  will  be  admired  by  all  who  visit  Bradfield,  his  ability  in  doing 
what  he  has  effected  can  only  be  properly  appreciated  by  those  who 
knew  it  before  he  took  it  in  hand. 

Thanks  were  offered  to  Mr.  Hayward,  the  party  were  gathered 
together,  and  returned  to  Exeter.  In  the  evening  the  President  took  the 
chair,  and  reverted  to  the  very  gratifying  proceedings  of  the  day,  and 
then  called  upon  Mr.  Thomas  Wright  to  read  his  paper  on  "  Municipal 
Archives  of  Exeter,"  which  will  appear  in  a  future  Journal. 

The  President  offered  the  thanks  of  the  meeting  to  Mr.  Wright,  and 
called  upon  Mr.  Pettigrew,  in  the  absence  of  the  author,  to  read  Sir 
Gardner  Wilkinson's  communication  on  British  Remains  on  Dartmoor 
(see  pp.  22-53,  and  111-133,  ante). 

The  proceedings  for  the  remainder  of  the  Congress  were  then 
announced,  and  will  be  given  in  detail  in  the  next  number  of  the 
Journal. 


l\->:; 


Proccetitncjs  of  tijc  Association. 


January  8,   1862. 
T.  J.  Pettigrew,  F.R.S.,  F.S.A.,  V.P.,  in  the  Chair. 

The  chairman  expressed,  on  the  part  of  the  officers  and  council  of 
the  Association,  at  this  the  first  meeting  for  the  year,  their  deep  and 
unfeigned  regret,  in  which  every  member  of  the  body  participated,  for 
the  decease  of  His  Royal  Highness  the  Prince  Consort  on  the  14th  of 
December  last.  By  this  event  the  nation  had  sustained  an  irreparable 
loss  ;  and  in  particular  those  associations  having  for  their  object  the 
promotion  of  art,  researches  into,  and  elucidation  of,  its  history.  The 
distinguished  and  refined  taste  of  his  late  Royal  Highness,  his  zeal  and 
ardent  exertions  in  the  promotion  of  all  objects  calculated  to  extend  learn- 
ing and  advance  the  civilization  of  man,  elevate  his  character,  and  relieve 
distress,  had  endeared  him  to  every  Englishman ;  and  it  would  not  be 
possible  to  select  any  individual  capable  of  supplying  his  place  in  any 
one  of  the  varied  objects  to  which  he  had  directed  his  attention.  The 
possession  of  such  talent  and  power  which  qualified  him  not  only  to 
embrace  minutice,  but  also  to  generalize  them,  was  the  attribute  of  special 
genius,  and  served  to  increase  our  sorrow  for  his  loss.  The  Association 
had  enjoyed  the  honour  of  His  Royal  Highness's  patronage  at  their 
Congress,  held  in  1855,  in  the  Isle  of  Wight;  and  had  received  also  from 
His  Royal  Highness  a  donation  to  the  funds  to  aid  in  the  illustration  of 
the  antiquities  of  the  locality.  Of  these  services  the  Association  would 
ever  entertain  the  most  lively  sense  of  gratitude.  No  less  sincerely  do 
the  members  of  the  Association  sympathize  with  Her  Most  Gracious 
Majesty  in  her  profound  sorrow  for  the  loss  of  such  distinguished  excel- 
lence, and  pray  the  Almighty  Disposer  of  events  to  sustain  her  under  so 
great  an  affliction. 

The  following  were  elected  associates  : 

Richard  N.  Philipps,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  Broom  Hall,  Yorkshire,  and 

Hall  Staircase,  Temple. 
Arthur  Shute,  Esq.,  Liverpool. 
Thomas  Shapter,  M.D.,  Exeter. 
William  Poole  King,  Esq.,  Rodney  Place,  Clifton. 
Charles  Pearce,  Esq.,  Grove  Hill,  Camberwell. 


254  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION. 

Thanks  were  returned  for  the  following  presents  : 

To  the  Society.     Transactions    of    the    Historic    Society   of   Lancashire 
and  Cheshire.    Vols,  xi  and  xn  for  Sessions  1858-60.     Liver- 
pool.    8vo. 
,,  ,,     Report  of  the  Council  of  the  Art  Union  for  ISO  1.  Lond.  8vo. 

,,         ,,     Canadian  Journal  for  November  1861.     Toronto.     8vo. 
To  the  Editor.     Life  of  Thomas  Gainsborough,  R.A.,  by  the  late  G.  W. 
Fulchcr.     Edited  by  his  Son.     2nd  edit.    Lond.,  1856.     12mo. 
To  H.  Davies,  Esq.     Plan  of  Discoveries  at  Uriconium  during  1861.     By 
H.  Davies.     Folio. 

Mr.  George  Godwin,  V. P.,  communicated  a  letter  he  had  received  from 
Mr.  Perkins,  the  architect  to  Worcester  cathedral,  in  reference  to  the  dis- 
covery therein  made,  some  particulars  concerning  which  were  transmitted 
by  the  Very  Rev.  the  Dean  of  Worcester  and  laid  before  the  meeting  on 
the  11th  December  last. 

Mr.  Perkins  writes  that  "on  Wednesday,  Jan.  1st,  the  coffin  in  ques- 
tion was  examined  as  far  as  possible,  encumbered  as  it  yet  is  by  the 
masonry  which  partly  surrounds  it.  It  proves  to  be  Early  English  ;  and 
the  paten  and  the  remains  of  vestments,  which  are  considerable,  are  of 
excellent  character."  An  account  of  this  examination  appeared  in  the 
Worcester  Herald  of  the  4th  January,  stating  that — - 

"  A  formal  examination  of  the  sepulchral  remains  recently  discovered 
in  the  chancel  of  the  cathedral  was  made  in  the  presence  of  the  dean, 
who  had  invited  several  local  antiquaries,  and  also  some  of  the  Roman 
Catholic  clergy  and  gentry,  to  be  present  during  the  inspection.  Mr. 
Bloxam,  of  Rugby,  was  also  present,  and  favoured  the  party  with  his 
opinions  as  to  the  appearance  and  peculiarities  of  the  remains.  It  will 
be  remembered  that  about  a  month  ago  the  workmen  now  engaged  in 
the  restoration  of  the  cathedral,  while  excavating  near  the  foundation  of 
a  pier  at  the  north-west  angle  of  the  chancel,  came  to  a  stone  coffin,  a 
portion  of  which  fell  away,  exposing  the  remains  of  an  ancient  bishop, 
buried  in  his  canonicals.  The  paten  was  found  on  the  breast  of  the 
corpse,  and  the  pastoral  staff  was  by  its  side ;  but  neither  chalice  nor 
ring  has  come  to  light,  although  it  is  tolerably  certain  they  must  have 
formed  part  of  the  remains.  The  contents  of  the  coffin  appeared  to  have 
been  much  disturbed,  yet  a  considerable  portion  of  the  robes  was  visible: 
they  are  exceedingly  rich;  and  from  the  ornamental  details  upon  them 
Mr.  Bloxam  was  of  opinion  that  they  belong  to  the  thirteenth  century. 
Among  those  embroidered  details  was  a  scroll-work,  and  a  crown  as  of 
a  monarch  on  his  throne.  Portions  of  the  stole,  maniple,  and  chasuble 
were  identified,  and  the  lower  portion  of  the  pastoral  staff  was  visible ; 
it  was  not  a  crosier.  No  opinion  was  given  by  Mr.  Bloxam  as  to  which 
of  the  bishops  of  Worcester  the  remains  might  have  belonged. 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION.  255 

"  By  the  side  of  the  coffin,  and  at  about  six  feet  distance  (as  written 
by  Mr.  Perkins  to  Mr.  Godwin),  was  also  found  a  mummy  in  a  web  of 
lead,  probably  of  about  the  end  of  the  sixteenth,  or  the  beginning  of  the 
seventeenth,  century.  This  relic  was  also  inspected.  It  lies  down 
some  feet  below  the  pavement  near  the  altar ;  and  the  lead  case  or  coat- 
ing, in  which  the  corpse  is  enveloped,  has  been  moulded  or  otherwise 
bent  to  the  shape  of  the  whole  body,  the  features  included.  The  figure 
is  evidently  of  a  man  nearly  six  feet  long,  and,  with  its  lead  covering,  was 
enclosed  in  an  outer  coffin  of  wood,  which  has  perished,  except  the  metal 
handles.  The  hands  are  not  crossed  in  the  attitude  of  prayer,  but  are 
laid  downwards,  and  meet  near  the  middle  of  the  body.  Mr.  Bloxam 
was  not  very  clear  as  to  the  date  of  this.  The  body,  he  said,  had  been 
embalmed,  and  there  were  the  remains  of  a  cere-cloth  which  had 
enveloped  it.  Burying  in  lead  had  prevailed  more  or  less  from  the  time 
of  the  Romans  till  the  present  day.  In  the  fifteenth  century  they  began 
to  embalm  with  a  kind  of  liquid,  and  embalming  was  common  in  the  six- 
teenth and  seventeenth  centuries.  He  was  inclined  to  think  this  body 
must  have  been  laid  in  its  resting-place  in  the  time  of  Elizabeth  or 
James  I." 

To  this  account  we  are  now  enabled  to  add  some   extracts  from  Mr. 
Bloxam's  letter  addressed  to  the  editor  of  the  Worcester  Herald: — 

"The  coffin,  though  now  much  broken  and  mutilated,  is  of  the  shape 
prevalent  during  the  thirteenth  and  fourteenth  centuries,  gradually 
narrowing  from  the  head  downwards,  with  a  cavity  hollowed  out  in  the 
upper  part  to  fit  the  head.  The  sepulchral  effigy,  which  in  all  probability 
once  covered  this  coffin,  has  long  since  been  removed  and  replaced  by 
two  or  three  stones.  The  upper  and  lower  portions  of  the  remains  had, 
I  found,  been  somewhat  disturbed,  the  coffin  at  the  lower  end  being 
partly  filled  with  rubbish.  The  skull  of  the  bishop  had  fallen  on  the 
right  side,  and  the  vestments  covering  the  upper  part  of  the  body 
appeared  reduced  to  shreds,  changed  to  a  chocolate  colour.  The  vest- 
ments covering  the  middle  part  of  the  body  were  most  perfect,  and  the 
outline  and  folds  of  the  chasuble  could  be  traced.  The  lower  part  of 
the  coffin  was  exposed  towards  the  feet,  but  had  been  partly  filled  with 
rubbish;  this  was  to  some  extent  cleared  out  during  my  examination, 
but  had  occasioned  some  disarrangement  in  the  vestments,  so  that  it 
was  difficult  to  distinguish  between  them  severally.  The  body  has 
apparently  been  vested  in  the  alb,  tunic,  dalmatic,  chasuble,  stole,  and 
maniple,  with  the  amice  about  the  neck,  and  the  mitre  on  the  head.  Of 
the  latter,  the  lower  portion,  constituting  the  band  round  the  forehead, 
was  still  apparent ;  and  a  small  silver-gilt  ornament,  not  unlike  a  morse, 
appears  to  have  been  placed  in  front  of  the  mitre.  The  pastoral  staff 
was    on    the    right    side;    the    lower  portion   was   still  remaining,   but 


256  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION. 

neither  crook  nor  ferule  could  be  discovered.  The  episcopal  ring  had 
not  been  found,  nor  the  chalice,  which  it  was  customary  to  bury  with  the 
corpse.  A  silver-gilt  paten — in  perfect  preservation,  measuring  about 
four  inches  and  five-eighths  in  diameter,  with  an  engraved  quatrefoil,  in 
the  centre  of  which  was  represented  a  hand  with  two  of  the  fingers  up- 
raised as  in  the  act  of  benediction — was  discovered,  and  is  now,  with 
the  ornament  I  presume  to  have  been  affixed  to  the  mitre,  in  the  pos- 
session of  the  dean.  This  paten  is  very  similar  to  one  or  more  discovered 
in  the  graves  of  prelates  in  York  cathedral,  and  is  clearly  of  the  thir- 
teenth century.  The  vestments  were  exceedingly  rich,  of  gold  tissue 
and  embroidered  work,  with  scrolls  and  other  accessories,  as  figures  of 
birds  and  kings,  in  that  particular  conventional  style  which  prevailed 
during  the  middle  of  the  thirteenth  century,  to  which  period,  circa,  a.d. 
1250,  a  few  years  earlier  or  later,  these  relics  may,  I  think,  be  con- 
fidently assigned.  I  have  been  promised  drawings  of  some  of  these 
accessories  by  Mr.  Perkins,  and  hope  at  a  future  period  to  enter  more 
fully  on  the  subject.1  Whether  these  remains  are  those  of  William  de 
Blois,  Bishop  of  Worcester,  who  died  a.d.  1236,  or  of  Walter  de  Canti- 
lupe,  who  died  a.d.  1266,  I  cannot  say.  I  am  rather  inclined,  however, 
to  attribute  them  to  the  latter,  certainly  not  to  an  earlier  period  than  the 
episcopacy  of  the  former,  as  the  details  of  the  ornamentation  of  the  vest- 
ments, whether  of  stole,  maniple,  parures,  or  orfreys  of  the  chasuble, 
clearly  evince. 

"  Of  the  embalmed  corpse  enclosed  in  lead  I  am  not  so  positive  as  to 
date.  It  may  be  of  the  fifteenth,  sixteenth,  or  seventeenth  century. 
My  first  impression  on  seeing  it  was  that  it  was  of  the  latter  period ; 
and,  though  not  too  confident,  that  opinion  still  remains.  It  is,  how- 
ever, a  very  singular  instance,  which  I  have  not  previously  met  with,  of 
a  corpse  enclosed  in  lead,  not  only  conforming  to  the  shape  of  the  body, 
which  was  not  unusual,  but  with  a  mask  over  the  face,  and  the  arms 
and  legs  visibly  pourtrayed.  The  body  has  been  evidently  embalmed 
and  swathed  in  cerecloth.  The  embalmment  of  the  bodies  of  persons  of 
rank  in  the  fourteenth,  fifteenth,  sixteenth,  and  seventeenth  centuries 
was  a  practice  by  no  means  uncommon,  and  a  variety  of  processes  were 
employed ;  but  I  will  not  now  say  more  on  this  point.  Whether  this 
coffin  contains,  as  has  been  suggested,  and  I  think  not  without  a  fair 
degree  of  probability,  the  remains  of  the  Duke  of  Hamilton — mortally 
wounded  in  the  memorable  fight  of  Worcester,  and  buried  within  this 
cathedral,  at  or  near  the  spot  where  this  coffin  was  discovered — or  of  some 
other  eminent  individual,  is  a  fair  subject  for  further  investigation.  This 
was  encased  in  an  outer  coffin  of  wood,  which  had  fallen  into  decay,  but 
fragments  of  which  were  still  apparent.     The  coffin  handles  which  were 

1  Mr.  Perkins  has  also  kindly  proffered  to  furnish  Mr.  Godwin  with  drawings 
illustrative  of  the  discovery,  hut  they  have  not  yet  reached  the  Association. 


PL.  IS. 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION.  257 

found  did  not  exhibit  any  peculiar  fashion  or  marks  of  ornamentation  by 
which  their  age  could  be  judged  of.  I  may  remark,  however,  that  the 
dean  has  in  his  possession  a  small  javelin  head,  found  in  or  near  this 
outer  coffin,  apparently  of  the  seventeenth  century  as  to  date.  This  I 
did  not  know  of  when  I  first  formed  my  conjecture  as  to  the.  date  of  the 
lead  coffin. 

"Matthew  Holbeciie  Bloxam. 

"Rugby,  January  2nd,  1862." 

In  the  course  of  the  discussion  that  ensued  Mr.  Pettigrew  produced  a 
drawing  of  the  coffin  of  the  celebrated  Dr.  William  Harvey,  the  dis- 
coverer of  the  circulation  of  the  blood,  whose  remains  lie  buried  in  the 
family  vault  at  Hempstead,  Essex.  They  are  contained  in  a  leaden 
coffin  of  the  shape  of  the  human  figure,  which  mode  was  exhibited  in 
several  instances  in  the  seventeenth  century. 

Mr.  Gidley,  Town  Clerk  of  Exeter,  presented  impressions  of  three  seals 
of  the  fourteenth  century,  belonging  to  the  corporation  : 

1.  The  civic  seal  is  circular,  and  measures  three  inches  and  a  half  in 
diameter.  The  device  consists  of  a  castle  with  two  very  lofty  round 
towers,  which  are  connected  with  each  other  by  an  embattled  wall. 
Between  them  is  a  building  comprising  two  floors,  which  is  conjectured 
to  represent  the  guild-hall.  Above  the  building  is  the  disc  of  the  sun 
with  a  star  on  the  right  side,  whilst  on  the  left  appears  a  crescent  moon. 
On  each  side,  placed  erect,  is  a  large  key  with  lozenge  bow,  constituting 
the  emblem  of  the  patron  saint,  Peter.  Beneath  the  castle  there  is  a 
fleur-de-lis  between  two  wyverns  or  chimera.  The  legend  reads,  -|-  sigil- 
lvm  :  civitatis  :  exonie.     (See  plate  13,  fig.  1.) 

2.  The  seal  of  the  mayor  of  Exeter  is  of  an  oval  form,  an  inch  and 
a  half  in  height,  and  presents  a  half  figure  of  St.  Peter  within  a  rich 
tabernacle,  the  sides  of  which  are  formed  of  lofty  towers  connected  toge- 
ther at  the  base  by  an  embattled  wall  having  a  gateway  in  the  centre. 
St.  Peter  has  a  lofty  regnum  on  his  head.  In  his  right  hand  he  holds  a 
church,  and  in  his  left  has  a  cross-staff.  On  the  right  side  of  the  tower 
is  a  sword,  and  on  the  left  two  keys  erect.  In  the  exergue  is  to  be  seen 
a  leopard's  head  crowned.  On  each  side  of  the  top  of  the  tabernacle  is 
a  star.  The  legend  of  this  seal  reads,  s'  maioratvs  :  ctyitatis  :  exonie. 
(See  fig.  2.) 

3.  The  seal  for  statutes'  merchant,  or  recognizance  of  debtors,  is  of  a 
circular  form,  and  measures  an  inch  and  three-quarters  diameter.  It  pre- 
sents the  head  of  Edward  II,  crowned  and  full-faced,  with  a  lion  passant 
across  the  breast  of  the  bust.  A  castle  is  represented  on  each  side,  bear- 
ing  reference   to   his   mother,  Eleanor  of  Castile.     The   legend  reads, 

S'  EDW'   REG'  ANGL'  AD  RECOGN'  DEBITOR'  APVD  EXONIAM.    (See  fig.  3.) 

Dr.  Kendrick  transmitted  an  impression  of  the  seal  of  Roger,  porter  of 


258  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION. 

the  castle  of  Exeter,  who  with  others  got  into  a  disgraceful  row  with 
certain  citizens  in  the  year  1302,  as  mentioned  in  Mr.  T.  Wright's  paper 
on  the  municipal  archives  of  Exeter.  The  seal  displays  the  standing 
figure  of  Roger  regarding  the  right ;  his  head  apparently  covered  by  a 
nasal  helmet,  and  his  body  by  a  surcoat  or  tunic  descending  to  the  heels, 
beneath  which  are  seen  the  long  pointed  toes  of  the  chausses.  His  left 
hand  holds  the  keys  of  the  castle,  which,  if  estimated  from  the  height  of 
the  effigy,  must  have  measured  near  a  yard  in  length.  By  his  side  hangs 
a  formidable  sword,  and  his  right  hand  rests  on  the  hip.     The  remains 

of  the  legend  reads,  sigillvm  kogee  (See  fig.  4.) 

Mr.  T.  G.  Norris  also  presented  impressions  of  two  Exeter  seals  of  the 
fifteenth  century.    The  matrices  are  of  silver,  and  vesica-shaped : 

1.  Seal  of  the  College  of  Vicars  Choral.  Beneath  a  rich  canopy  is  the 
figure  of  the  Saviour  with  a  cross-staff  in  his  left  hand  ;  whilst  his  right 
is  extended  to  St.  Peter,  who  appears  as  sinking  in  the  waves.  On 
a  label  are  the  words  qvare  dvbitasti  ;  beneath  is  a  choir  of  six  per- 
sons.   The  legend  reads  :  si :  coe  cvstodis  et  coleegii  :  yicariorvm 

DE   CHOKO    ECCLIE    CATHEDKALTS    EXONIE.      (Fig.   5.) 

2.  Seal  of  Thomas  Dene,  prior  of  St.  James'  Abbey.  The  late  Rev. 
Dr.  Oliver  says1  he  was  certainly  prior  in  1428  ;  and  he  considers  him  to 
have  been  the  last  to  hold  the  office,  as  it  was  suppressed  in  the  reign  of 
Henry  VI.  The  prior's  seal  was  found  in  March  1822,  among  some 
rubbish  in  Southernhay,  and  has  been  engraved  in  the  Monasticon.  The 
matrix,  which  is  of  silver,  is  now  in  the  possession  of  John  Carew,  of 
Knightley's,  Esq.  It  represents  the  patron,  St.  James  the  Great,  stand- 
ing on  a  bracket  within  a  richly  elaborated  tabernacle.  The  saint  is 
habited  as  a  pilgrim.  In  his  right  hand  is  a  staff,  and  in  his  left  a  book. 
The  legend  reads,  s  .  fkis  .  thome  .  dene  .  prior  .  exonie.  The  priory 
of  St.  James  was  founded  by  Baldwin  de  Redvers,  or  Rivers,  shortly 
before  the  year  1146,  as  a  cell  to  the  great  Cluniac  monastery  of  St.  Mar- 
tin de  Campis,  near  Paris.  The  site  of  St.  James'  Abbey  is  perfectly 
well  known,  but  the  building  has  entirely  disappeared,  the  place  being 
now  occupied  by  a  row  of  poor  cottages  called  "  The  Old  Abbey";  and 
the  wear  on  the  Exe,  immediately  below  it,  bears  the  name  of  "  St.  James' 
Wear."  Colonel  Harding  states  that  when  he  came  to  reside  in  Exeter, 
about  twelve  years  since,  there  was  a  stone  coffin  on  the  site ;  which, 
indeed,  still  exists,  but  recently  has  been  built  into  a  low  garden  wall, 
leaving  the  end  only  visible.  The  late  Rev.  Dr.  Oliver  has  given  a  list 
of  the  priors,  as  far  as  he  could  ascertain  them,  extending  from  a.d.  1157 
to  1428,  fourteen  in  number.  The  community  was  small,  consisting  of 
only  a  prior  and  four  monks.  One  of  the  priors  is  denounced  by  Bishop 
Grandisson  as  "  fatuum  et  incautum,"  and  styles  him  "  vagabundus  et 
nullibi  residens."     The  bishop  excommunicated  him  May  8,  1334,  for 

1  Monasticon  Dioeccsis  Exoniensis,  p.  192. 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION.  259 

refusing   to   appear  before   the   commissioners,    but   absolved    him    four 
months  after.1 

Whilst  on  the  subject  of  seals  connected  with  Exeter,  we  here  avail 
ourselves  of  the  use  of  some  blocks  in  the  possession  of  T.  J.  Pettigrew, 
Esq.  Plate  14,  fig.  1,  represents  the  seal  of  the  Free  Grammar  School 
founded  at  Crediton  by  Edward  VI  in  1547,  the  letters  patent  for  which 
were  confirmed  by  Elizabeth  in  1559.  The  governors  proving  unworthy 
of  the  trust  reposed  in  them,  legal  proceedings  were  instituted  in  the 
reign  of  James  I.  The  particulars  of  these,  and  the  subsequent  measures 
in  the  Court  of  Chancery,  in  1808,  are  recorded  in  our  Journal.2  The 
seal  of  the  governors  presents  the  figure  of  Christ  encircled  with  the 
following  words  :  -J-  sig  :  xn  .  gvber  :  bonor  :  ecle  .  s  .  envois  de 
ckediton  :  1674. 

The  seal  of  the  Hospital  of  St.  John  the  Baptist  is  a  very  interesting 
one.  The  Rev.  Dr.  Oliver  has  figured  a  seal  as  of  the  Hospital  of 
St.  John  the  Baptist  and  John  the  Evangelist,  Exeter.3  It  is  preserved 
by  the  corporation,  is  of  a  circular  form,  smaller  than  the  subsequent  one 
of  the  hospital,  though  still  resembling  it  in  form.  It  reads,  sigil  . 
hospital  .  retro  .  scm  .  nicolav.  According  to  Dr.  Oliver  the  hospital 
was  established  as  early  as  1225, — a  piece  of  information  derived  from 
an  entry  in  the  old  Missal  of  St.  Martin's  church,  which  reads  thus  : 
"De  dono  Philippi  fratris  archidiaconi  Exonie  ex  opposito  contra  eccle- 
siam  Sancti  Pauli  xijr/.  et  debent  solvi  per  manum  senescalli  hospitalis 
bcati  Johannis  infra  muros  Exonie  capellse  Sancti  Martini  Exonie. 
m°cc°xxv0."  Mr  Pettigrew,  in  his  account  of  the  seal  (see  fig.  2)  in  his 
paper  on  the  Grammar  School  of  Exeter,4  gives  the  foundation  of  the 
hospital  from  a  deed  of  the  date  of  1238,  as  founded  by  two  brothers  of 
the  name  of  Long  (Gilbert  and  John),  sons  of  Walter  Long  of  Exeter,  in 
the  reign  of  Henry  III.  The  school  appears  to  have  been  added  to  the 
hospital,  and  owes  its  foundation  to  Bishop  Grandisson  in  1332.  The 
representation  here  given  is  from  a  deed,  May  30,  1538.  The  legend 
reads,-f-  sigii.l  hospital  sci  .  johis  .  ivxta  .  oriental  porta  exon. 

Fig.  3  is  another  seal,  and  belongs  to  the  Free  Grammar  School  within 
the  Hospital  of  St.  John  the  Baptist;  the  deed  of  endowment  of  which, 
executed  by  the  Crossinges,  is  deposited  in  the  archives  of  the  Society 
of  Antiquaries,  and  bears  date  Feb.  20,  5th  Charles  I  (1629).5  The  seal, 
— per  pale  gules  and  sable,  a  triangular  castle  with  three  towers,  or, 
before  which  are  three  figures  with  uplifted  hands,  over  which  is  the  eye 
of  Providence.  The  legend  reads,  •:•  sigillvm  .  hospitalis  .  sti  . 
iohis  .  infra  .  civitatem  .  exon.     The  arms  at  the  base  are  those  of 

1  Historic  Collections  relating  to  the  Monasteries  of  Devon.  By  Rev.  George 
Oliver.     Exeter,  1820.     p.  22. 

2  Vol.  xii,  p.  68.  3  Monast.  Dioc.  Exon. 

4  Journal,  xii,  68.  5  Journal,  xii,  pp.  6!),  70. 

1862  34 


2 GO  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION. 

the  Crossing  family.     On  a  chevron,  between  three  crosslets  fichee,  three 
roundels. 

Mr.  H.  Sycr  Cuming,  Hon.  Sec.,  read  some  notes  relative  to  Roman 
remains  found  in  Exeter  : 

"  Isca  Danmoniorum  (he  observed)  has,  as  might  be  expected, 
yielded  abundant  evidence  of  Roman  occupation,  but  that  evidence  has 
been  so  sadly  neglected,  lost  and  scattered,  that  we  now  look  almost  in 
vain  for  some  proof  that  the  imperial  legions  here  held  sway,  that  here 
was  once  the  busy  mart  of  Roman  commerce,  the  abiding  place  of  Roman 
wealth  and  luxury.  In  several  instances  the  sites  of  Roman  villas  have 
been  found,  but  the  records  of  their  finding  are  meagre  in  the  extreme. 
"We  learn  from  Stukeley  that  a  portion  of  a  pavement  was  discovered 
eight  feet  below  the  surface  in  St.  Pancras  Lane.  In  the  year  1777, 
remains  of  another  pavement  were  met  with  in  High  Street.  And  a  third 
was  found  in  1843,  near  the  cathedral,  just  in  front  of  the  eastern  portion, 
near  Speke's  chapel.  This  last  pavement  was  four  feet  beneath  the 
earth,  and  the  part  uncovered  measured  about  nine  feet  in  length,  by  six 
in  breadth,  and  was  composed  of  cubes  of  red  terra  -cotta  and  black 
stone.  At  the  same  time  ornamented  tiles,  pottery  and  coins,  were  ex- 
humed. 

"  In  184.'),  a  Roman  bath  was  brought  to  light  in  Queen  Street,  when 
numerous  coins  and  pottery  were  turned  up,  and  near  the  site  "  an 
immense  quantity  of  bones  of  oxen  and  sheep,  and  the  entire  skeleton  of 
an  ox."1  A  few  years  previous  to  this  discovery,  (Sept.  1833)  some  re- 
mains were  met  with  near  the  conduit,  in  South  Street,  which  were  con- 
sidered to  be  those  of  a  therma,  but  there  were  also  indications  of  a 
sepulchre ;  for  besides  tessellse  of  the  pavement,  glass,  Samian-ware, 
keys,  and  a  coin  of  the  elder  Philip,  there  were  funereal  urns  of  black 
terra-cotta,  human  bones  and  cinders.  An  undoubted  sepulchral  vault 
was  discovered  in  May  1837,  behind  the  Three  Tuns,  in  Fore  Street. 
"Within  it  were  five  columbaria  or  niches,  each  containing  an  earthen  olla. 

"  Many  examples  ofjlctilia  of  a  highly  interesting  character  have  been 
exhumed  in  Exeter :  among  others  may  be  mentioned  a  portion  of  a 
large  coarse  mortarium,  bearing  the  stamps  of  the  maker — YEK^'ivsns 
In  1836  there  was  found  at  the  Post  Office  Inn,  a  small  uiujuentarium  of 
deep  grey  terra-cotta,  with  the  word  nameve  rudely  scratched  upon  it, 
and  in  the  same  year  two  lamps  of  brown  terra-cotta  were  met  with  in 
excavating  in  the  Western  Market,  one  having  on  it  a  panther,  the 
other  a  galley  with  high  rostrum  and  square  sail. 

"  Vast  quantities  of  Samian  pottery,  both  plain  and  embossed,  have 
been  found,  and  amongst  them  a  few  pieces  of  the  beautiful  variety 
known  as  Arezzo  tvarc,  of  which  a  specimen  is  given  in  our  Journal 
(v.  164),  decorated  with  a  seated  figure  of  Apollo,  and  which  is  repro- 
duced on  plate  14,  fig.  4,  as  a  fine  example  of  its  kind. 

1  See  Journal,  i,  140. 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION.  261 

"  The  Samian  pottery  of  Exeter  furnish  the  following  names  of  figuli : 

o 

OP.AQT.  mai;ci(?)  ODIO  sn.v.WI    F 

OF    BASST  .  MARCXLE  OF    PKIMI  s\  no  .  .. 

OF    CRESTIO  .  OF  .  MOB  .  REG  OF  .  VA.N. 

I.ICINANO  .  OF  .  MODESTI  .  EEGINI  .  M  .  VAM  .  V. 

OF  .  MAN  .  OF    MVRRAN  SENICI.O  VERECVNDI. 

MAR.  OF    NICRI  .  SENNIVS  VIVES. 

"Nothing  very  remarkable  in  the  way  of  vitrea  seems  to  have  occurred 
at  Exeter — fragments  of  urns  and  unguentaria  of  ordinary  type  and 
aspect  being  the  chief  representatives  of  Roman  art  in  this  material. 

"  Of  antiquities  of  metal  found  in  Exeter,  the  coins  of  course  form  by 
far  the  larger  portion,  extending  in  date  from  Claudius  to  Valens,  or  in 
other  words  from  the  first  to  the  fourth  century  of  our  era,  and  include 
among  them  several  struck  for  Grecian  colonies. 

"Among  the  rarer  objects  in  bronze  must  be  placed  the  hilt  of  a  sword 
or  dagger,  exhumed  in  South  Street,  in  1833,  which  has  on  it  a  horse 
and  the  legend  S.  mefiti  .  t  .  eq,  .  fris.,  which  has  been  rendered 
"  Servii  Mefiti  Tribuni  Equitum  Fri'storum."  This  remarkable  relic  fell 
into  the  hands  of  Capt.  Shortt  of  Heavitree,  who  considered  it  to  have 
belonged  to  the  tribune  of  a  corps  of  German  auxiliary  troops  from  the 
Rhine. 

"Another  object  of  rare  character,  found  in  the  Western  Market, 
1837,  is  a  gutlurnium  with  tri-lobed  lip,  the  bottom  decorated  with  con- 
centric circles,  and  the  base  of  the  ansa  or  handle  having  on  it  a  little 
figure  of  Horus,  naked  and  holding  a  whip  in  his  right  hand. 

"  Still  more  curious  than  the  gutturnium  are  the  bronze  images  which 
have  from  time  to  time  been  found  in  Exeter.  In  1778,  several  j)ena(es 
were  exhumed  at  the  corner  of  Broadgate.1  And  in  removing  some  old 
walls  in  Westgate  Quarter,  in  December  1836,  there  was  discovered  a 
statuette  of  an  emperor,  about  3  inches  high,  with  laurel  crown,  pallida' 
mention,  military  tunic,  and  a  species  of  caliga.  The  right  arm  someAvhat 
raised  and  in  the  hand  the  orb ;  the  left  hand  holding  a  parazonium, 
which  rests  upon  the  shoulder. 

"Many  other  relics  in  earth  and  metal  might  be  cited,  but  those  re- 
ferred to  are  sufficient  proof  of  the  importance  of  the  Roman  remains 
which  Exeter  has  produced,  but  which  she  has  permitted  to  be  dispersed 
far  and  wide,  heedless  of  their  value  as  helps  to  local  history." 

Mr.  P.  Orlando  Hutchinson  transmitted  the  drawing  of  a  bronze  celt 
four  inches  in  length,  found  in  the  tumulus  in  "  Stone  Burrow  Plot," 
Lovehayne  Farm,  five  miles  north-east  from  Sidmouth,  about  the  year 

1  These  Penates  are  described  in  Mr.  Pettigrew's  paper,  "  On  Roman  Penates 
discovered  at  Exeter."  They  were  exhibited  to  the  meeting,  and  consist  of 
two  figures  of  Mercury,  a  Ceres,  a  Mars,  and  an  Apollo,  together  with  a  cock. 
They  will  be  engraved,  and  appear  in  vol.  ii  of  the  Collectanea  Archceologica. 


2G2  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION. 

1800.  Tradition  says  there  were  many  others  found  at  the  same  time, 
but  they  were  sold  for  old  metal.  This  tumulus  was  totally  removed  in 
October  last,  and  is  described  in  Mr.  Hutchinson's  paper  delivered  at 
the  Exeter  Congress,  to  which  the  reader  is  referred  for  further  parti- 
culars. (See  p.  58  ante.) 

Mr.  G.  R.  Wright,  F.S.A.,  exhibited  an  oval  miniature  on  ivory  of 
Queen  Elizabeth,  painted,  apparently,  in  the  early  part  of  her  reign. 
She  is  nearly  full-faced,  with  golden-brown  hair  decked  with  pearls  and 
surmounted  by  a  very  small  crown.  A  jewel  depends  on  the  forehead, 
pearls  from  the  ears;  the  neck  encircled  by  a  string  of  beads  with 
pendant,  and  shaded  by  a  standing  ruff.  The  dress  is  of  a  deep  purple 
hue,  adorned  with  gems  in  the  manner  rendered  familiar  to  us  by  the 
pencil  of  Zucchero.1 

Mr.  S.  Solly,  F.R.S.,  F.S.A.,  exhibited  two  miniatures  of  Queen 
Elizabeth,  both  of  which  were  formerly  in  Dr.  Mead's  collection.  The 
younger  portrait  is  the  work  of  Isaac  Oliver,  whose  monogram  in  gold  is 
seen  on  the  crimson  drapery  forming  the  back  of  the  picture.  The 
miniature  is  nearly  full-faced,  the  right  cheek  being  a  little  more  shewn 
than  the  left.  The  complexion  is  very  fair,  the  hair  a  light  golden- 
brown,  with  long  lock  hanging  down  on  the  left  side  and  pearl  coronet 
at  the  back  of  the  head.  A  pearl  depends  from  the  ear,  and  round  the 
neck  hangs  a  fine  black  cord  with  pendant  ornament.  The  bosom  is 
much  exposed,  and  the  little  dress  which  is  introduced  seems  to  be  of 
white  lace,  and  at  the  back  stands  up  a  transparent  collar,  bringing  to 
mind  the  portrait  wherein  the  princess  holds  a  dove  upon  her  finger. 
Granger2  says,  "  Queen  Elizabeth,  who  reasoned  much  better  upon  state 
affairs  than  on  works  of  art,  was  persuaded  that  shadows  were  unnatural 
in  painting,  and  ordered  Isaac  Oliver  to  paint  her  without  any."  The 
above  miniature  manifests  how  strictly  the  artist  obeyed  the  royal  com- 
mands. 

Mr.  Solly's  second  miniature  represents  the  queen  in  the  same  posi- 

1  In  the  British  Museum  are  two  oil  paintings  of  Elizabeth  by  Zucchero, 
who  arrived  in  England  in  1574,  when  the  queen  was  about  forty-one  years  of 
age.  In  one  she  has  a  brown  dress  decorated  with  jewels;  her  hair  powdered 
with  gold  ;  a  carcanet  of  six  or  seven  rows  falling  to  the  waist  ;  and  she  holds 
the  sceptre  and  orb.  In  the  second  she  is  in  a  gorgeous  black  dress  with  white 
sleeves  ornamented  with  jewels,  the  hair  decked  with  gems  and  a  small  crown. 
There  are  six  portraits  of  Elizabeth  at  Hampton  Court,  taken  at  different 
periods  of  life.  Two  are  by  Holbein, — one  representing  her  as  a  child  about 
twelve  years  of  age,  the  other  when  somewhat  older.  Two  are  by  Zucchero, — 
one  of  them  heiug  the  famous  picture  in  which  she  wears  a  Persian  dress,  and 
with  a  scroll  beneath,  bearing  fourteen  lines  of  poetry  composed  by  her  majesty. 
In  the  fifth,  by  Lucas  de  Ileere,  she  is  accompanied  by  the  Graces  ;  and  the 
.sixth,  by  Mark  Garrard,  is  supposed  to  be  one  of  her  latest  portraits.  Lord 
Dillon  has  a  curious  portrait  of  Elizabeth  standing  in  the  map  of  England,  by 
Zucchero  ;  and  the  Duke  of  Portland  bus  one  with  the  sword  of  justice  at  the 
queen's  feet,  and  a  view  of  Wanstead  in  the  background,  by  L.  de  Eleere. 

a  Liographic.il  Hist,  of  Eng.,  ed.  1769,  p.  128, 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION.  263 

tion  as  the  last,  but  much  further  advanced  in  life.  Her  hair  though  of 
the  same  hue  is  of  a  somewhat  darker  shade.  She  wears  pearl  ear- 
drops, necklace  with  pendant,  a  ruff  as  high  as  the  eyes  and  looking  like 
a  pair  of  wings  rising  from  the  shoulders,  the  sleeves  of  the  dress  are 
very  full,  and  the  waist  long  and  slender;  but  little  more  than  the  face 
of  the  queen  is  finished,  the  rest  being  merely  sketched  in.  The  field 
of  the  miniature  is  a  fine  clear  blue.  This  picture  has  hitherto  been 
ascribed  to  Isaac  Oliver,  but  it  may  be  a  question  if  it  be  not  the  work 
of  Hilliard.1 

Mr.  G.  H.  Bohn  exhibited  an  oval  miniature  of  Queen  Elizabeth, 
painted  in  oil  on  copper  by  Zucchero.  It  is  a  three-quarter  face,  turned 
somewhat  to  the  left  of  the  spectator.  The  hair  decorated  with  stars 
and  surmounted  by  a  crown  with  crimson  lining.  The  dress  is  red, 
covered  with  a  lattice  of  yellow  ovoid  puffing  and  ornamented  with  pearls. 
The  ruff  and  cuff  are  of  white  lace.  A  pearl  depends  from  the  ear,  and 
round  the  neck  are  long  strings  of  pearls.  This  choice  production  is 
contained  in  a  frame  of  white  ivory  set  with  eight  magnificent  carbuncles. 

Mr.  G.  H.  Bohn  exhibited  a  portrait  of  Mary  Stuart,  upon  an  oval 
plaque  of  silver,  about  nine  inches  and  a  half  high ;  a  most  curious  ex- 
ample of  repoussee,  elaborately  chased,  the  whole  field  being  delicately 
tooled  over  with  minute  scrolls.  It  is  a  half-length  figure,  nearly  full- 
faced,  and  habited  in  the  familiar  coiffure,  an  enormous  veil  spreading 
round  the  back  of  the  person,  the  bodice  having  a  double  row  of  buttons 
down  its  front;  a  crucifix  hangs  from  a  long  necklace,  and  about  the 
waist  is  a  chain-girdle.  The  border  of  the  plaque  is  decorated  with 
thistles  and  foliage,  and  bears  the  legend,  maria.  queen  of  scois.  1580, 
and  therefore  represents  her  in  her  thirty- eighth  year. 

Mr.  Bohn  also  exhibited  a  miniature  of  Mary,  either  painted  on  or 
backed  with  mother-of-pearl,  and  mounted  in  gold  as  a  brooch. 

In  1853,  Mr.  F.  H.  Davis  laid  before  the  Association  a  beautiful 
miniature  of  the  Queen  of  Scots  by  Zucchero,  and  in  1860  two  youthful 
portraits  of  her  by  Paris  Bordone  were  produced  by  Dr.  Copland. 

A  further  contribution  from  Mr.  Bohn  were  two  fine  miniatures  by 
Samuel  Cooper,  one  being  the  artist's   own  portrait,  the  other  that  of 

1  In  the  National  Portrait  Gallery  is  a  most  elegant  miniature  of  Elizabeth 
painted  by  Hilliard  on  the  back  of  a  playing  card  (the  "Queen  of  Hearts"). 
It  represents  her  three-quarter  face,  the  right  cheek  being  brought  into  view. 
The  hair  is  light  brown,  adorned  with  gems;  the  dress  black,  with  the  shoulder- 
sleeves  puffed  with  white  ;  the  tight,  long  sleeves  are  white  with  coloured 
flowers,  and  over  them  are  full  sleeves  of  lace  ;  the  ruff  and  partlet  are  also  of 
lace,  the  latter  embroidered  in  colours,  and  somewhat  open  in  front  so  as  to 
expose  a  portion  of  the  bosom.  On  the  left  shoulder  is  fixed  a  white  rose,  and 
round  the  neck  is  a  rich  carcanet,  from  which  depends  a  fine  cord  with  small 
black  ring  at  its  end.  On  the  breast  is  a  large  jewel.  The  field  of  the  minia- 
ture is  blue,  and  on  it  is  inscribed  in  gold,"  Ano  Dm.  1572.  iEtatis  sua;  38," 
and  the  initials  E  .  R,  beneath  little  crowns. 


2G4  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION. 

Edward  Montagu,  first  Earl  of  Sandwich  and  Viscount  Hinchingbroke, 
who  fell  in  a  naval  engagement  with  the  Dutch  off  Southwold  Bay  in 
1672. 

Mr.  H.  Syer  Cuming,  Hon.  Sec,  exhibited  a  bust  of  Queen  Elizabeth 
on  an  oval  plaque  of  bronze  four  inches  and  a  quarter  high,  a  solid  cast- 
ing elaborately  chased  and  finished  off  in  the  most  masterly  style,  but 
neither  name  nor  initial  indicative  of  the  artist,  who  is,  however,  con- 
jectured to  have  been  Nicholas  Hilliard,  who  was  at  once  goldsmith, 
painter,  and  chaser  to  her  majesty.  The  hair,  as  in  the  majority  of  Eliza- 
beth's portraits,  is  frizzled  and  entwined  with  pearls,  a  crown  is  fixed  on 
the  top  of  the  head,  and  a  jewel  adorns  the  forehead.  She  has  pendent 
earrings,  and  a  necklace  with  string  of  six  beads  and  rose-shaped  jewel 
descending  between  her  breasts,  which  are  partly  seen  above  the  edge 
of  the  richly  flowered  gown.  A  lace  ruff  or  collar  spreads  from  the 
shoulders  round  the  back,  standing  up  in  stiff  folds  above  the  ears.  The 
extraordinary  prominence  of  this  bust  enables  it  to  be  viewed  both  as  a 
full-face  and  profile,  and  in  the  latter  position  offers  a  valuable  memento 
for  comparison  with  the  cameo  sardonyx  by  Vincentio  in  the  South  Ken- 
sington Museum,  the  one  set  in  the  "Essex  ring,"  in  the  possession  of 
the  Rev.  Lord  Thynne,  and  the  enameled  trinket  in  the  British  Museum, 
in  neither  of  which,  however,  has  she  the  noble  aspect  given  to  her  in  this 
bronze  medallion.  Of  the  history  of  this  specimen,  nothing  more  seems 
known  than  that  it  was  formerly  in  an  old  Welsh  collection,  and  was 
brought  to  London  a  year  or  so  since. 

Mr.  C.  Ainslie  exhibited  a  sovereign  of  Elizabeth,  issued  in  the  forty- 
third  year  of  her  reign  (1600-1),  and  found  last  December  among  the 
debris  of  a  house  in  Cheapside  opposite  Bow  Church.  Obv.,  profile  to 
the  left,  with  high-arched  crown,  flowing  hair,  wheel-shaped  ruff,  and 
embroidered  partlet — Elizabeth  .  r> .  g  .  ang  .  era  .  et  .  hi  .  regina. 
Rev.,  royal  arms  surmounted  by  a  crown,  between  the  letters  e  .  r. — 
SCVTVM  .  fidei  .  proteget  .  eam.  M.M ,  on  each  side  a  woolpack. 
Weight,  six  pennyweights  twenty  and  a  half  grains.  Though  the  die 
for  this  sovereign  was  cut  when  the  queen  had  reached  her  sixty-seventh 
birthday,  she  is  represented  as  scarcely  half  that  age,  the  countenance 
contrasting  strongly  and  strangely  with  that  on  the  Strawberry  Hill  gold 
coin  (now  in  the  British  Museum),  where  she  is  old  and  ugly,  the  lips 
falling  in  as  if  from  loss  of  teeth.  Walpole  describes  this  curious  relic 
as. "  a  fragment  of  one  of  Elizabeth's  last  broad  pieces,  representing  her 
horribly  old  and  deformed :  an  entire  coin  with  this  image  is  not  known. 
It  is  usually  supposed  that  the  die  was  broken  by  her  command,  and  that 
some  workmen  of  the  Mint  cut  out  this  morsel,  which  contains  barely 
the  face."1 


A  medal   struck  in  1588,  with  profile  of  Elizabeth,  is  described  in 
rnal,  xiv,  281;  and  seals  with  her  efhgy  are  given  in  xii,  04,  14.%  149. 


this 
Jour 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION.  2G5 

Mr.  Solly  exhibited  a  beautifully  executed  miniature  of  the  Duchess 
of  Portsmouth.  It  represents  her  nearly  full-faced,  the  left  cheek  being 
a  little  more  shewn  than  the  right.  Her  complexion  is  fair,  her  lips 
very  full  and  ruddy,  and  her  rich  auburn  hair  dressed  in  large  curls, 
with  long  lock  descending  on  the  left  side  as  low  as  the  breast.  A 
string  of  pearls  and  beads  cross  the  bosom  from  the  right  shoulder  in 
manner  of  a  belt.  The  gown  is  blue,  with  lace  or  muslin  frill  about 
its  edge,  and  a  black  scarf  striped  with  gold  rolled  up  on  the  front  of 
the  body.  The  field  of  the  miniature  is  brown.  This  portrait  was 
formerly  in  the  collection  of  Dr.  Mead,  and  has  been  ascribed  to  Sir 
Peter  Lely. 

A  full-length  of  the  Duchess  of  Portsmouth  by  Lely  is  in  the  posses- 
sion of  the  Duke  of  Richmond,  and  a  half-length  by  the  same  artist  in 
that  of  the  Earl  of  Stamford  and  Warrington.  At  Hampton  Court  is 
her  portrait  by  Henry  Gascar.  Her  profile  is  well  exhibited  on  the  rare 
medalet  inscribed  evcia  dvcissa  portsmovthensis.  Rev.,  Love  with 
bow  and  arrow  seated  on  the  world,  with  the  motto,  omnia  vincit. 

The  remainder  of  the  evening  was  occupied  in  the  reading  of  the  Rev. 
C.  H.  Hartshorne's  paper,  "  Illustrations  of  Domestic  Manners  during 
the  reign  of  Edward  the  First."     (See  pp.  66-75  ante.) 


January  22. 
T.  J.  Pettigrew,  F.R.S.,  F.S.A.,  V.P.,  in  the  Chair. 

J.  H.  Le  Keux,  Esq.,  of  32,  Argyle  Place,  King's  Cross,  was  elected 
an  Associate. 

Thanks  were  returned  to  the  Numismatic  Society  for  the  Numismatic 
Chronicle,  No.  IV,  new  series,  Dec.  1861,  8vo. 

In  reference  to  the  discovery  of  a  leaden  coffin  at  Worcester  cathedral, 
Mr.  Syer  Cuming,  Hon.  Sec,  made  the  following  remarks  : — 

"Without  entering  into  the  question  of  the  antiquity  of  the  practice, 
there  is  good  ground  for  believing  that  during  the  sixteenth  and  first 
half  of  the  seventeenth  centuries  it  was  no  uncommon  thing  to  enclose 
the  remains  of  the  dead  in  lead,  so  as  to  exhibit,  in  some  degree,  the 
form  of  the  person. 

"Stow,  in  his  Survey  of  London  (ed.  1603,  p.  112),  speaking  of  the 
body  of  James  IV  of  Scotland,  buried  at  the  monastery  of  Sheen  in 
Surrey,  after  his  death  at  Flodden  in  1513,  says — 'I  have  been  shown 
the  same  body,  so  lapped  in  lead,  close  to  the  head  and  body,  thrown  into 
a  waste  room  amongst  the  old  timber,  lead,  and  other  rubble.  Since 
the  which  time  workmen  there,  for  their  foolish  pleasure,  hewed  off  his 
head ;    and  Lancelot  Young,  master  glazier  to  her  majesty,  feeling  a 


2G6  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION. 

sweet  savour  to  come  from  thence,1  and  seeing  the  same  dried  from  all 
moisture,  and  yet  the  form  remaining — with  the  hair  of  the  head  and 
beard  red — brought  it  to  London  to  his  house  in  Wood  Street,  where 
for  a  time  he  kept  it  for  the  sweetness,  but  in  the  end  caused  the  sexton 
of  that  church  (St.  Michael)  to  bury  it  amongst  other  bones  taken  out 
of  their  enamel.'  We  are  not  told  what  was  the  ultimate  fate  of  the 
remains  of  the  royal  body  and  its  leaden  case ;  but  it  may  be  feared  that 
the  latter  was  sold  as  old  metal :  but  be  this  as  it  may,  examples  of 
similar  receptacles  still  exist,  and  by  which  we  can  comprehend  Stow's 
account  of  that  of  King  James  being  '  close  to  the  head  and  body.'' 

"In  the  year  1847,  when  some  alterations  were  made  in  the  chapel 
formerly  belonging  to  the  college  of  the  Holy  Trinity  at  Arundel  in 
Sussex,  there  was  found  a  corpse  closely  enrolled  in  lead,  and  looking 
much  like  a  swathed  mummy  ;  and  about  the  knees  was  rudely  graven 
an  inscription  stating  it  to  be  the  remains  of  ' Mary  Countes  of  Arundel, 
1557,  20  October:'2 

"In  a  vault  on  the  north  side  of  Henry  the  Seventh's  chapel  at  West- 
minster are  deposited  the  remains  of  Henry  Prince  of  Wales,  who  died  in 
1612,  the  leaden  case  in  which  his  corpse  is  enwrapped  being  shaped 
close  to  his  body,  much  in  the  style  of  that  of  the  Countess  of  Arundel 
just  referred  to. 

"Still  more  like  a  mummy  case  is  the  leaden  coffin  of  Thomas  Sutton, 
the  founder  of  the  Charterhouse,  who  died  December  12,  1611.  On  its 
upper  part  is  a  mask,  with  square  Egyptian  beard,  the  arms  by  the 
sides,  and  on  the  breast  a  tablet  with  the  words — 1611.  thomas 
svtton,  esqviar.  A  print  of  this  curious  object  is  given  in  the  Gent. 
May.,  where  the  editor  observes  in  a  footnote  that — 'This  form  of  coffin, 
fitting  to  the  corpse,  was  not  uncommon  at  the  period  of  Sutton's  death. 
We  have  seen  a  representation  of  that  of  Sir  John  Spencer,  the  rich 
alderman  of  London,  who  died  in  1610,  and  some  others  of  nearly 
similar  appearance  at  St.  Helen's,  Bishopsgate.' 

"Fosbroke,  in  his  Encyclopedia  of  Antiquities,  sub  voce  Coffins,  says 
that — '  At  Farley  castle  are  some  adapted  to  the  form  of  the  body  like 
the  cases  of  mummies,  and  bearing  on  the  upper  part  the  figure  of  a 
human  face  in  flat  relief.'  And  that  these  mummy-shaped  cases  of 
lead  continued  to  be  employed  in  England  as  late  as  the  era  of  the 
Commonwealth  is  proved  by  the  coffin  of  the  illustrious  William  Harvey 
at  Hempstead,  Essex,  who  died  June  3rd,  1657,  and  upon  the  breast  of 
which  is  his  name  in  great  letters,  just  as  the  name  of  Sutton  is  given  on 
his  coffin  in  the  Charterhouse. 

1  This  fact  brings  to  mind  Leland's  narrative  of  the  desecration  of  the  tomb 
of  "  fair  Rosamund"  at  Godstow  Nunnery.  He  says  :  "  Her  bones  were  closid 
in  lede,  and  withyn  that  the  bones  were  clcsid  in  lether.  When  it  was  openid 
thcr  was  a  very  swete  smell  cam  owt  of  it." 

2  For  a  print  of  this  case  see  Sussex  Archaeological  Collections,  vol.  iii,  pub- 
lished by  the  Sussex  Archaeological  Society,  1851. 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION.  267 

"The  mark  upon  the  leaden  coffin  lately  brought  to  light  in  Worcester 
cathedral  points  to  the  seventeenth  century  as  its  period  rather  than  the 
previous  age,  when  more  simple  cases  seem  to  have  been  in  vogue." 

The  Chairman  stated  that  his  attention  had  been  drawn  by  Mr.  .Mar- 
shall, Local  Surveyor  to  the  Board  of  Health  at  Bow,  to  the  discovery 
of  a  portion  of  a  sepulchral  slab  in  digging  sewer  trenches  near  the 
ancient  abbey  of  West  Ham,  and  that  he  and  Mr.  E.  Roberts  had  in- 
spected the  same  and  found  it  to  be  composed  of  Purbeck  marble,  in  a 
decayed  state,  and  had  formed  the  foot  of  what  is  sometimes  called  a 
coffin  lid.  The  extreme  dimensions  are — in  length,  twenty-six  inches; 
breadth,  twenty-three  inches,  slightly  tapering;  in  thickness,  eight 
inches  and  a  quarter.  On  the  top  is  the  stem  of  a  Calvary  cross.  On 
the  sides  are  trefoils  and  a  quatrefoil,  dotted  on  the  sloping  part,  each 
being  different  in  form.  The  trefoils  have  stems,  one  being  raised  and 
the  other  depressed.  The  character  of  the  work  is  neither  pure  nor 
good.  The  date  appears  to  be  about  the  beginning  of  the  fourteenth 
century. 

The  Chairman  also  stated  that  upon  making  inquiry  in  relation  to  the 
ancient  house  at  Chester,  viewed  by  the  Congress  of  the  Association  in 
1849,  and  known  as  "God's  Providence  is  mine  own  Inheritance,"  he 
had  ascertained  from  Mr.  Thomas  Hughes  that  the  Chester  Archaeological 
Society  had  used  every  effort  in  their  power  to  preserve  this  interesting 
relic  from  the  destruction  with  which  it  was  threatened,  and  that  they 
had  succeeded  so  far  as  to  preserve  the  most  important  and  interesting 
portions.  The  house  is  now  almost  down ;  all  the  back  part  has  been 
taken  away  bodily,  and  the  shell  or  front  alone  remains.  It  was  originally 
intended  to  replace  the  old  relic  with  a  commonplace  brick  front ;  but  at 
the  instance  of  the  Council  of  the  Chester  Archaeological  Society  that 
idea  was  abandoned,  and  under  the  auspices  of  the  society's  architectural 
secretary  the  old  front  is  to  be  the  front  of  the  new  structure.  All  the 
old  oak  is  to  be  used  again,  and  the  front  will  be  simply  thrown  up,  so 
as  to  increase  the  height  of  the  row  and  the  rooms  above. 

The  Chairman  expressed  his  satisfaction  that  even  so  much  had  been 
accomplished,  but  could  not  help  regretting  the  various  antiquities 
which  had  been  removed  since  the  meeting  of  the  Congress.  It  was 
the  fear  of  Mr.  Hughes,  the  Hon.  Sec.  of  the  Chester  society,  that  in 
fifty  years,  should  the  present  work  of  destruction  go  on,  Chester  would 
become  a  modern  city,  without  one  existing  evidence  to  gratify  the 
heart  of  the  genuine  antiquary. 

Mr.  Bohn  exhibited  a  stone  funereal  tablet  from  Thebes  of  fine  execu- 
tion, the  hieroglyphics  being  well  cut.  The  subject  represented  con- 
sisted of  two  relatives  presenting  offerings  of  fruit,  wine,  etc.,  to  their 
deceased  relations. 

Mr.    Planche,    Hon.   Sec,   read   a   paper   on   a    remarkable   tomb   at 

1862  35 


268  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION. 

Albrighton,  co.  Salop,  examined  by  the  Association  at  the  Shrewsbury 
Congress.  It  is  of  the  thirteenth  sccc,  and  Mr.  Planche  conjectured 
that  it  might  be  to  commemorate  Andrew  Fitz  Nicholas  de  Willy,  slain 
at  the  battle  of  Evesham  in  1265.  The  paper  was  illustrated  by  two 
elaborate  and  able  drawings  made  by  Mr.  Hillary  Davies,  and  it  will 
appear  in  the  Collectanea  Archceologica. 


February  12. 
James  Heywood,  Esq.,  F.H.S.,  F.S.A.,  V.P.,  in  the  Chair. 

H.  M.  Bunbury,  Esq.,  of  Marlstone  House,  Newbury,  and  William 
Jones,  M.D.,  of  10,  Lower  Seymour  Street,  Portman  Square,  were  elected 
Associates. 

Thanks  were  returned  for  the  following  presents : 

To  the  Author.     History  of  the  Parish  of  Wraysbury,  by  Gordon  Gyll. 

London,  1862.     4to. 
To  the  Society.      Transactions    and   Proceedings   of   the   Kilkenny  and 

South-east  of  Ireland  Archaeological  Society*   Vols,  n  and  in, 

old  series.     Vols,  i,  II,  and  in,  new  series,  Dublin,   1852-61. 

8vo. 
,,         ,,     Journal  of  the  Royal  Dublin  Society.     Parts  xx  to  xxiii, 

Dublin,  1861.     8vo. 
,,         ,,     Proceedings  of  the  lloyal  Society.    No.  47.    London,  1862. 

8vo. 
To  the  Publisher.     Gentleman's  Magazine  for  February,  1861.     London. 

8vo. 

Mr.  Charles  Whitley,  jun.,  communicated  through  Mr.  Thomas  Wright, 
F.S.A.,  a  notice  respecting  some  Roman  vases  discovered  a  few  weeks 
since  at  the  side  of  Pauls  Lane,  at  Hoddesdon,  Hertfordshire,  by  some 
labourers  digging  in  a  gravel  pit.  One  of  the  vases  is  of  blue  clay,  having 
a  circular  mouth  and  marked  with  an  ornamentation  of  cross  lines  in  the 
upper  portion,  and  of  dots  on  the  lower.  This  discovery  is  interesting 
as  being  the  first  instance  in  which  Roman  antiquities  have  been  found 
at  Hoddesdon,  and  may  lead  to  further  search.  Mr.  Wright  conjectures 
the  deposit  to  have  been  a  sepulchral  one. 

Mr.  G.  R.Wright,  F.S.A.,  exhibited  an  imperfect  copy  of  "The 
Secretes  of  the  revcrende  Maistcr  Alexis  of  Piemount,"  which  from  some 
varieties  compared  with  a  perfect  copy  of  what  is  esteemed  the  first  com- 
plete edition,  printed  by  Henry  Bynneman  for  John  Wright,  London,  a.d. 
1568,  would  appear  to  have  belonged  to  an  earlier  publication,  probably 
one  of  the  portions  of  the  entire  work. 

Mr.  Harpley  exhibited  some  engravings  of  interest,  representative  of 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION.  2G9 

the  Wars  of  the  Tartars  and  Chinese,  drawn  by  the  French  Jesuits,  and 
engraved  in  France  hy  Le  Bas.     They  were  obtained  from  the  Summer 
Palace  at  Pekin  in  the  late  war,  and  arc  believed  to  he  of  much  rarity. 
Mr.  H.  Sycr  Cuming  exhibited  various  portraits  of  Edward   VI.      Mr. 

Cuming  remarked  that  the  Duke  of  Buccleuch  possesses  a  miniature  by 
Hans  Holbein,  representing  Edward  in  his  infancy,  and  in  the  Yarborough 
collection  is  a  portrait  of  the  prince,  by  an  unknown  artist,  taken  in  the 
sixth  year  of  his  age.  Most  of  the  portraits  now  to  be  referred  to  were 
made  subsequent  to  his  accession  to  the  throne  ;  one  by  Holbein,  ex- 
hibited by  Mr.  Holt  of  Clapham,  is  believed  to  represent  the  young 
monarch  in  mourning  for  his  father.  He  has  an  oval  face,  of  fair  com- 
plexion, the  eyes  animated,  with  high  arched  brows,  and  little  hair  of  a 
reddish  hue.  The  flat  black  bonnet  is  decorated  with  pearls,  and  has  a 
sable  feather  on  the  left  side.  The  black  tunic  and  waistcoat  are  em- 
broidered with  gold,  and  round  the  neck  is  a  white  frill.  The  field  of 
the  picture  is  green.  It  is  covered  with  a  flat  crystal,  mounted  in  gold, 
with  convex  back  of  brilliant  German  enamel  of  roses,  tulips,  and  other 
flowers  with  green  leaves.  At  the  top  is  a  loop  by  which  the  miniature 
coidd  be  suspended  as  a  personal  ornament.  Diameter,  one  inch  and 
seven-eighths.  Among  the  Buccleuch  miniatures  are  two  of  Edward 
closely  resembling  the  one  now  produced,  and  of  which  Mr.  Holt  also 
exhibited  photographs. 

The  next  miniature  of  Edward  is  exhibited  by  Mr.  H.  G.  Bohn.  It  is 
a  spiritedly  painted  miniature,  much  in  the  style  of  Zucchero,  but  appa- 
rently a  copy  from  Holbein.  The  king  is  nearly  full-face,  his  hair  some- 
what darker  and  rather  more  abundant  than  is  seen  in  the  majority  of  his 
pictures.  His  black  bonnet  is  decked  with  a  red  feather,  round  the  neck 
is  a  white  frill,  the  black  tunic  is  richly  embroidered  in  gold,  and  a  collar 
and  order  hang  upon  the  breast.  This  beautiful  memento  is  enclosed 
in  a  frame  of  white  ivory  adorned  with  large  carbuncles. 

From  these  full-faced  portraits  a  profile  one  is  now  exhibited  by  Dr.  Iliff. 
It  is  painted  on  an  ivory  plaque,  four  inches  and  a  half  high,  hy  three 
and  a  half  wide,  and  shews  the  king  of  fair  and  delicate  complexion, 
with  light  reddish  hair.  His  white  bonnet  is  embroidered  in  red,  and  has 
a  feather  hanging  from  the  left  side  :  the  neck  frill  and  shirt  are  white, 
the  tunic  of  a  deep  rich  blue,  and  the  field  of  the  picture  green.  For 
beauty  and  delicacy  of  finish,  this  miniature  may  be  classed  with  the 
wrorks  of  Hilliard  and  Oliver,  but  it  is  the  production  of  a  Chinese  artist ; 
a  copy  made  about  the  commencement  of  the  present  century  of  an  ad 
vivum  portrait  by  Holbein,  taken  towards  the  close  of  the  king's  career. 
Pictorial  profiles  of  Edward  VI,  are  of  great  rarity,  but  his  side-face  may 
be  viewed  in  his  several  London  statues,  viz.  that  at  Guildhall,  at  the 
Bluecoat  School,  where  is  also  his  bust,  and  at  St.  Thomas's  Hospital  ; 
his   mask    may   also   be    seen    on    the   key-stone    of    the    gateway    of 


270  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION. 

Bridewell.  Nearly  all  medals  of  Edward  VI  present  either  a  full  or  three- 
quarter  bust  with  feathered  bonnet,  an  exception  being  found  in  the 
great  coronation  medal,  with  Hebrew  and  Greek  legends  on  the  reverse, 
and  on  the  obverse  of  which  is  his  portrait  in  his  tenth  year  :  a  profile  to 
the  right,  crowned  and  in  armour,  holding  a  sword  in  his  right,  and  the 
orb  in  his  left  hand.  Crowned  profiles  to  the  right  also  appeared  in  this 
king's  first  silver  coinage,  from  the  penny  to  the  testoon,  likewise  on 
some  of  his  gold  money.  Mr.  Cuming  exhibited  various  coins  as 
affording  good  examples  of  both  the  profile  and  full-faced  busts  of  the 
young  king. 

Mr.  Cuming  also  exhibited  one  of  the  early  buttons  belonging  to  the 
dress  of  the  scholars  of  Christ's  Hospital,  found  in  the  Thames  in  1846. 
It  bears  a  full-faced  bust  of  the  king,  with  jeweled  and  feathered  bonnet, 
and  furred  gown,  open  in  front,  in  strict  agreement  with  the  portrait  en- 
graved by  Simon  Passe,  which  has  the  king's  dying  prayer  beneath 
it.1  Legend — edwakd  vi  .  d  .  g  .  r  .  f  .  The  modern  buttons  of  the 
school  are  of  vastly  inferior  workmanship  to  this  one,  and  bear  a  much 
smaller  bust. 

Mr.  Trollope  and  Mr.  Jackson  of  Christ's  Hospital,  laid  before  the 
meeting  some  examples  of  the  old  silver  medals  of  Christ's  Hospital, 
with  full-faced  busts  of  Edward,  and  one  of  more  recent  date,  with  his 
crowned  and  bonneted  profile  to  the  right,  and  also  the  large  silver-gilt 
badge  of  the  "Amicable  Society  of  Blues"  with  a  full-faced  portrait  of 
the  king,  of  masterly  execution,  which  differs  somewhat  from  the  one  en- 
graved in  Pinkerton's  "  Medals  of  England ,"  pi.  iii.  fig.  9.  And  with 
these  may  be  associated  a  medallion  portrait  of  Edward  VI  exhibited  by 
Mr.  Smith.  Of  the  history  of  this  profile  nothing  is  known.  It  repre- 
sents the  king  with  his  usual  bonnet,  but  with  a  quilted  tunic  with  high 
standing  collar  and  decorated  sleeve  of  unfrequent  occurrence.  This 
waistcoat  is  buttoned  down  the  front,  and  on  the  breast  hangs  a 
jewel. 

In  addition  to  the  portraits  now  exhibited,  the  following  may  be  cited 
as  among  the  more  important  pictures  of  Edward  VI  now  extant.  One 
at  Windsor  by  Holbein,  representing  the  king  to  the  knees,  and  a  distant 
view  of  a  royal  manor.  One  in  the  British  Museum,  in  which  he  appears 
in  black  bonnet,  red  tunic,  fur  tippet,  and  trunk  hose — presented  to  the 
nation  in  1768,  by  Mrs.  Mary  Macmorren.  A  half-length  by  Holbein  in 
the  court  room  of  Christ's  Hospital,  standing  beneath  a  canopy  of  cloth- 
of-gold,  and  wearing  a  bonnet  with  white  feather,  crimson  tunic  with 
half-sleeves  trimmed  with  ermine,  white  waistcoat  embroidered  in  gold, 
and  in  his  right  hand  a  dagger  with  blue  tassel.  In  the  hall  of  the  same 
establishment  is  a  picture  of  the  king  granting  the  charter  of  incorporation. 

1  Dassier  has  copied  this  portrait  for  the  one  in  the  series  of  medals  of  Eng- 
lish kings. 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION.  271 

In  the  court  room  of  Bridewell  is  the  famous  picture  where  the  king  is 
in  the  act  of  delivering  the  charter  of  endowment  to  the  mayor,  Sir  George 
Barnes.  And  in  the  chapel  of  this  hospital  was  another  portrait,  regard- 
ing which  Stow  (cd.  1633)  says — "Close  by  the  pulpit  hangs  the 
picture  of  King  Edward  the  Sixt,  with  these  lines  under  it — 

"  This  Edward  of  faire  memory,  the  sixt, 
In  whom  with  greatnesse  goodnesse  was  commixt, 
Gave  this  bridewell,  a  palace  in  old  times, 
For  a  chastising-housc  of  vagrant  crimes." 

By  the  liberality  of  Sir  Christopher  Clitherow,  a  picture  of  King 
Edward  may  yet  be  seen  in  the  east  wdndow  of  the  church  of  St.  Andrew 
Undershaft,  Leadenhall  Street.  It  is  a  full-length  effigy,  with  a  book 
beneath  inscribed  Verbum  Dei.1 

Edward  VI  appears  in  armour  on  his  great  seal,  on  his  coronation 
medal,  on  some  of  his  gold  pieces,  on  his  crown  and  half-crown,  and  also 
in  an  early  Dutch  engraving,  and  that  he  was  possessed  of  such  martial 
dress  is  scarcely  to  be  questioned;  but  where  is  that  armour  to  be  found? 
for  that  which  bears  his  name  in  the  Tower  of  London  has  no  right  to 
be  considered  his.  There  is  in  truth  little  beyond  coins  and  medals, 
pictures  and  statues,  now  left  in  attestation  of  the  personality  of  this 
gentle  and  pious  sovereign.  His  corpse  indeed  still  rests  near  that  of 
his  grandfather  at  Westminster,  but  the  altar-tomb  which  once  marked 
its  burial-place  vanished  during  the  Protectorate.  But  the  name  of  King 
Edward  VI  is  so  blended  with  love  and  learning,  charity  and  grace,  that 
it  will  never  pass  away — the  hospitals  of  St.  Thomas,  Bridewrell,  and  of 
Christ,  preserving  his  memory,  and  proclaiming  his  princely  goodness  to 
all-coming  time. 

Professor  Buckman,  of  Cirencester,  forwarded  through  Mr.  Savory,  a 
brief  account  of  recent  discoveries  made  at  Corinium,  and  laid  before  the 
Association  two  specimens  of  sculpture  there  found  together  with  a 
bronze  Mercury.  These  notes  will  be  arranged  and  the  figures  en- 
graved in  a  future  number  of  the  Journal. 

Mr.  Wakeman  forwarded  some  observations  on  the  ancient  Priory  of 
Monmouth,  which,  with  representations  of  Mediaeval  tiles,  discovered  on 
the  site  of  the  Priory,  will  be  found  in  vol.  1,  pp.  285-294  of  the 
Collectanea  Arcliceologica. 

1  For  a  silver  box  with  bust  of  Edward  VI,  sec  Journal,  x,  3S5;  and  for 
seals  with  his  effigy,  see  Journal,  xii,  223;  xiv,  315. 


272  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION. 

February  26. 
Nathaniel  Gould,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  V.P.,  in  the  Chair. 

Mr.  J.  Brent,  F.S.A.,  exhibited  various  antiquities  discovered  near 
Canterbury.  In  May  last,  he  says,  in  digging  for  gravel  at  Bigberry  Hill, 
about  two  miles  from  Canterbury,  at  a  distance  of  seven  feet  from  the 
surface,  which  originally  had  been  two  feet  higher  (a  wood  which  stood 
thereon  having  been  grubbed  up),  the  labourers  came  upon  some  iron- 
work much  broken.  It  had  formed  portions  of  rings,  rods,  hooks,  etc. ; 
and  with  these  were  some  curious  triangular  bricks,  very  imperfectly 
burnt,  which  formed  a  circle,  their  apices  being  apparently  united  at  one 
time,  as  if  to  keep  them  close  together  by  a  cord,  three  holes  being  bored 
through  each  brick  to  admit  it.  The  soil  was  a  deep  gravel,  and  the 
deposit  was  made  in  disturbed  ground,  as  beneath  it  was  a  layer  of  black 
soil  from  an  inch  to  an  inch  and  a  half  deep,  and  extending  nearly  twelve 
feet, — probably  a  layer  of  turf  which  had  become  decomposed.  Some 
pieces  of  an  urn  were  found,  but  no  bones,  though  there  might  have  been 
some  in  the  vessel  before  it  was  broken.  Near  to  them  was  picked  up  a 
very  perfect  arrow-head  of  flint. 

Mr.  H.  Syer  Cuming  regarded  the  bulk  of  the  relics  discovered  at  Big- 
berry  Hill  as  undoubtedly  appertaining  to  a  Roman  fire-hearth  and  its 
culinary  furniture.  The  triangular  bricks  which  formed  the  circular 
hearth  are,  however,  of  unusual  character,  apparently  being  made  of  ill- 
burnt  loam,  which  may  be  almost  crumbled  between  the  fingers.  The 
bricks  measure  about  six  inches  and  a  quarter  on  either  side,  are  three 
inches  in  thickness ;  and  the  three  holes  in  each  are  half  an  inch  in  dia- 
meter. By  comparing  the  major  part  of  the  fragmentary  iron  with  the 
pot-hook  and  hanger  exhumed,  in  1832,  at  Stanford  Bury,  Bedfordshire,1 
we  can  clearly  discern  what  portions  constituted  the  lofty  tripus,  and 
what  the  suspending  hook  with  its  rings  and  twisted  rods.  And  we  find 
also  the  most  curious  bail-handle  of  a  caldron  or  boiler  with  its  hooked 
shaft  to  hang  on  the  lower  hook  of  the  tripus.  Placing  these  several 
portions  together,  and  allowing  for  the  missing  parts  and  body  of  the 
caldron,  Mr.  Cuming  estimated  the  height  of  the  tripus  at  upwards  of 
five  feet,  and  therefore  much  taller  than  the  one  found  at  Stanford  Bury, 
which  measured  four  feet  three  inches  to  its  top.  One  of  the  most  per- 
fect objects  met  with  at  Bigberry  is  the  large  knife,  measuring  (including 
the  tang)  nearly  ten  inches  and  a  half  in  length.  It  is  broad  and  con- 
cave at  the  back,  resembling  examples  discovered  at  the  Roman  castrum 
on  Hod  Hill  near  Blandford.    (See  Journal,  iii,  97).     There  is  another 

1  Given  in  the  Graphic  Illustrator  by  Mr.  Brayley,  and  referred  to  by  Mr.  C. 
R.  Smith  in  Collect.  Antiq.,  vol.  ii,  part  ii,  p.  28;  and  for  general  remarks  on 
pot-hooks  and  hangers,  Mr.  Cuming  in  Journal,  viii,  74. 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION.  273 

iron  article  which  demands  special  mention, — a  powerful  snaffle-bit, 
with  bridle-rings  three  inches  and  a  quarter  in  diameter.1  The  absence 
of  any  debris  of  a  dwelling  would  seem  to  shew  that  the  fire-hearth  was 
laid,  and  the  tripus  raised  upon  the  spot  for  some  temporary  purpose, — 
possibly  for  the  service  of  a  camp  ;  and  the  horse-bit  may,  perhaps,  be 
taken  as  indicative  of  military  occupation.  It  may  be  urged  that  the  urn 
points  to  a  sepulchral  interment.  The  vessel,  however,  appears  to  belong 
to  another  age  than  that  of  the  iron  fragments  ;  the  paste  bespeaking  a 
Celtic  origin,  though  the  ornamentation  is  peculiar.  It.  therefore  throws 
no  light  cither  on  the  period  or  the  purpose  of  the  inhumation  of  the 
other  relics.  Mr.  Brent  speaks  of  the  flint  blade  of  an  arrow  having  been 
picked  up  near  the  spot  which  has  yielded  these  objects,  amongst  which 
Mr.  Cuming  also  has  detected  a  portion  of  the  rim  of  a  rude  urn  refer- 
rible  to  the  stone  period;  so  that  there  are  within  the  limited  area  of  a 
few  feet,  objects  of  the  primeval,  Celtic,  and  Roman  periods. 

Mr.  Blashill  presented  a  drawing  he  made  during  the  last  summer  at 
Compeigne.  It  is  a  font  of  black  marble,  now  much  dilapidated  and 
disused,  and  is  in  the  church  of  St.  Antoine.  In  style  of  execution  it 
corresponds  with  the  well-known  example  at  Winchester,  and  may  be 
arranged  with  others  of  that  class.     It  will  appear  in  a  future  Journal. 

Mr.  Baskcomb  exhibited  a  plug-bayonet,  the  sconce  of  a  girandole,  a 
tobacco-box,  and  an  apple-scoop,  which  were  found  concealed  in  an 
ancient  dwelling  at  Deptford,  Kent.  The  tenement  is  of  considerable 
historic  interest,  it  having  been  occupied  by  Peter  the  Great  whilst 
working  in  Deptford  Dockyard  in  1698.3  This  house,  which  belonged  to 
the  fifteenth  century,  was  situated  in  Hughes'  Fields,  with  much  other 
property,  which  has  been  for  some  years  in  dispute,  and  having  fallen 
into  a  dangerous  condition,  was  ordered  by  Mr.  Traill,  the  magistrate  at 
the  Greenwich  Police  Court,  with  others  to  be  pulled  down,  which  was 
done  about  twelve  months  since. 

The  plug-bayonet  is  of  the  time  of  Charles  II.  The  cross- guard  and 
cap  of  the  wooden  haft  are  of  brass,  and  the  flat  blade  (eleven  inches 
and  three-quarters  long)  bears  on  one  side  the  manufactory  mark  of  a 
profile  bust  to  the  right  with  rayed  crown.  Some  of  the  devices  in  the 
Small-Arms  Armoury  of  the  Tower  of  London,  previous  to  its  destruc- 
tion in  1841,  were  composed  of  plug-bayonets  similarly  stamped.3 

The  sconce  of  the  girandole  is  of  turned  oak,  the  socket  rising  from  a 
flat  disc,  full  three  inches  in  diameter,  the  under  side  being  somewhat  top- 

1  Mr.  Cuming  has  the  half  of  a  similar  snaffle-bit  found  with  Roman  remains 
in  Moorfields. 

2  Peter  the  Great  also  inhabited  Sayers  Court  whilst  at  Deptford. 

3  In  Mr.  Cuming's  collection  are  two  plug-bayonets  of  the  time  of  Charles  II, 
sold  with  other  pieces  of  old  iron  from  the  Tower  of  London.  One  bears  the 
same  stamp  as  the  above,  the  other  a  cross  and  star.  They  are  both  probably 
of  Spanish  fabric,  the  crowned  bust  being  the  arms  of  Arragon. 


274  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION.. 

shaped,  and  having  a  fragment  of  a  stem  upwards  a  quarter  of  an  inch  in 
diameter.  Its  date  is  of  the  second  half  of  the  seventeenth  century.  In 
the  Bernal  Collection  was  a  pair  of  wooden  candlesticks,  twelve  inches 
high,  inlaid  with  pearl-shell,  and  having  hexagonal  star-shaped  feet.  In 
the  Museum  of  Scottish  Antiquaries  is  an  old  candlestick  of  carved  wood, 
mounted  with  brass,  used  by  Lady  Lovat  whilst  living  at  the  head  of 
Blackfriars  Wynd,  Edinburgh.  The  only  candlesticks  formerly  allowed 
to  the  scholars  of  the  Charterhouse  were  made  entirely  of  wood ;  but 
sconces  of  wood  are  rarely  heard  of.  In  the  seventeenth  and  eighteenth 
centuries  they  were  generally  either  of  metal  or  glass. 

The  tobacco  box  is  in  the  form  of  a  ship's  hulk,  carved  in  oak,  and 
closed  in  a  puzzling  manner.  To  open  it,  one  half  of  the  flat  cover  must 
be  turned  aside,  the  other  half  pushed  back  a  little,  and  then  turned  as 
the  first,  by  which  means  access  is  obtained  to  the  contents. 

The  apple-scoop  is  seven  inches  and  a  half  long,  apparently  carved 
out  of  cherry-wood,  the  whole  surface,  with  the  exception  of  the  interior  of 
the  blade,  elaborately  decorated  with  bands  of  zigzags  ;  whilst  the  flat  end  of 
the  handle  is  fashioned  into  a  whistle,  and  on  the  back  of  the  scoop  are 
cut  the  letters  e.b.,  1682.  With  regard  to  these  letters  Mr.  Baskcomb 
says,  "  there  is  no  doubt  they  are  the  initials  of  Edward  Blundell,  who 
was,  according  to  a  pedigree,  born  in  this  house  in  the  year  1623;  his 
father,  Shadrack  Blundell,  being  the  owner  in  fee  and  then  living  there, 
was  possessed  of  considerable  property  in  Deptford,  which  is  now  in 
dispute  in  the  Court  of  Chancery  by  the  descendants  of  the  family. 

Mr.  H.  SyerCuming  observed  that  the  word  ajiple-scoojiis,  not  to  be  found 
in  our  dictionaries,  and  that  the  industrious  Fosbroke  is  silent  respecting  it. 
Columella  (xii,  45,  4)  and  Pliny  (H.  N.,  xii,  54)  both  speak  of  an 
implement  of  bone  or  ivory  called  culter  and  cultellus,  as  being  employed 
in  eating  fruit,  which  may  really  be  the  object  in  question.  The  most 
primitive  apple-scoops  which  have  reached  our  days  are  of  bone,  and 
for  form  may  be  compared  to  the  hollow  chisels  of  the  stone  period. 
Mr.  Cuming  exhibited  an  old  example,  wrought  of  the  metatarsal  bone 
of  a  sheep,  the  proximal  end  and  a  portion  of  one  side  of  the  shaft  being 
cut  away  to  produce  the  gouge-like  blade,  above  which  is  engraved  a 
dice-box  shaped  figure  resembling  one  of  the  mason's  marks  seen  in 
ancient  buildings. 

Towards  the  close  of  the  sixteenth  century  apple-scoops  of  fanciful 
design  seem  to  have  come  into  vogue.  One  of  ivory  of  the  time  of  Eliza- 
beth or  James  is  given  in  our  Journal  (i,  245),  the  handle  of  which 
represents  a  jester,  from  whose  cap  rises  a  small  tobacco-stopper,  and 
across  the  front  of  the  image  are  the  words  fkvit  koweav.  Only  a 
portion  of  the  blade  remains,  but  fully  sufficient  to  establish  the  real 
purpose  of  the  implement.  The  apple-scoop  produced  by  Mr.  Baskcomb, 
Mr.  Cuming  thought  of  much  interest  from  its  combination  with  a  whistle, 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION.  275 

and  may  have  been  employed  for  a  "  servant's  call"  before  the  general 
introduction  of  house  bells.  This,  however,  is  not  a  solitary  instance  of 
the  "call"  being  coupled  with  another  object;  for  in  the  Bernal  Collec- 
tion was  a  whistle  and  tobacco-stopper  in  one,  formed  of  silver,  repre- 
senting Charles  II  in  the  well-known  cavalier  costume  of  the  period. 
Bone  and  ivory  seem  to  have  been  the  substances  generally  used  in  the 
manufacture  of  apple-scoops  ;  they  also  occur  of  silver,  but  one  of  wood 
must  be  esteemed  a  novelty. 

Mr.  Lionel  Oliver  exhibited  a  finely  carved  three-quarter  bust  in  ivory 
of  Sir  John  Hawkins,  a  distinguished  seaman  in  the  reign  of  Eliza- 
beth. It  has  neither  name  nor  initial  of  artist,  and  is  of  the  seventeenth 
century. 

Mr.  T.  Wright,  F.S.A.,  made  the  following  communication : 
"  In  the  diminutive,  very  old,  and  highly  interesting  church  of  Trctire, 
in  Herefordshire,  is  preserved  a  Roman  altar,  which  had  at  an  early 
period  been  formed  into  a  holy  water  stoup,  which  purpose  it  served  in 
one  of  the  two  churches  contained  in  the  small  and  sequestered  parish 
of  Tretire,  called  Michael  Church,  whence  it  was  taken  some  years  ago, 
when  the  church  was  repaired.  The  Rev.  John  Webb,  the  well-known 
antiquary,  and  formerly  incumbent  of  that  parish,  one  day  observed  it 
lying  at  the  door  of  a  cottage  inhabited  by  the  clerk,  and  on  inquiry 
learnt  that  it  had  been  kept  behind  the  church  door  time  out  of  mind  as 
an  article  of  no  use,  except  to  the  village  doctress,  who  was  skilled  in 
preparing  simples,  and  occasionally  took  it  out  when  she  wanted  to 
pound  her  herbs,  using  it  as  a  mortar.  Mr.  Webb  imagined  at  first  that 
it  was  the  rude  capital  of  a  pillar,  having  a  square  hole  cut  in  the  top, 
and  he  thought  he  perceived  the  remains  of  the  shaft  below;  but  on  nearer 
inspection  he  saw  that  it  had  an  inscription  on  the  front,  and  as  he  con- 
jectured at  once  that  it  had  been  used  as  a  stoup  for  holy  water  at  the 
entrance  of  the  church,  he  caused  it  to  be  removed  for  security  to  his 
church  of  Tretire,  where  it  now  stands  in  the  north  corner  of  the  chancel 
on  the  right  hand  of  the  communion  table.  It  had  been  broken,  and  the 
upper  part  only  was  first  found ;  but  Mr.  Webb  subsequently  discovered 
the  other  part,  and  the  two  have  been  now  properly  joined  together. 
Great  importance  was  immediately  attached  to  this  monument,  for  it  was 
rather  hastily  concluded  that  the  inscription  was  a  Christian  dedication, 
and  as  the  latter  part  of  the  first  line  had  been  chipped  away,  it  was 
read  deo  trivni,  and  believed  to  be  a  most  important  contemporary 
monument  of  the  great  Pelagian  controversy ;  but  it  would  not  be  easy 
to  point  out  an  example  of  such  a  formula  of  dedication  in  a  Christian 
inscription  of  the  middle  ages.  To  those  well  acquainted  with  this 
particular  class  of  antiquities,  this  monument  presents  unmistakable 
characteristics  of  a  Roman  altar.  The  inscription  must  be  read  as 
follows  : 

1862  36 


27G  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION. 


DEO    TRIV  .   . 
BECC1CVS    DON 
AVIT    ARAM. 


"  The  mutilation  of  the  name  of  the  deity  is  unfortunate;  but  the  most 
probable  conjecture  seems  to  be  that  which  explains  it  as  Deo  Trivii,  to 
the  god  of  the  cross-roads.    There  were  among  the  ancients  many  deities 
who  presided  over  the  roads,  and  it  is  very  natural  that  in  such  a  district 
as  this,  close  upon  the  forest  of  Dean,  the  great  Roman  iron-mining  dis- 
trict, which  was  covered  with  roads  great  and  small,  the  roads  should  be 
placed  under  their  protection.     I  think  I  have  read  of  an  inscription  to  a 
deo  bivii.     At  Mayence,  as  we  are  informed  by  Mr.  Roach  Smith  in  his 
Collectanea  Antigua,  there  is  an  altar  dedicated  to  the  Bivii,  Trivii,  and 
Quadrivii,  that  is,  to  the  deities  who  presided  over  those  descriptions  of 
roads,  by  a  centurion  of  the  twenty-second  legion ;  and  another  Genio 
Dev/'i,  to  the  god  who  presided  over  the  bye-ways ;  and  an  altar  was 
found  at  Greta-bridge,  in  Yorkshire,  dedicated  deo  qvi  vias  et  semi- 
xas  commentvs  est.     Dedit  aram  and  donavit  aram,  are  usual  forms 
of  dedication  of  Roman  altars ;  an  instance  is  given  in  Griiter  (vol.  i,  p. 
dcxvii,  No.  2),  in  which  both  are  combined,  dedit  donavitque.     Some 
ecclesiastic   of  the   middle   ages,   in  want  of  material  for  a  holy-water 
stoup,  found  this  altar,  and  caused  it  to  be  cut  into  its  present  form,  and 
the  workman,  caring  little  for  the  inscription,  erased  the  final  m  of  the 
word  aram,  and  the  latter  letters  of  the  name  of  the  divinity  to  whom  it 
was   dedicated.     I  think,  it  the  only  instance  in  this  country  where  a 
Roman  altar  has  thus  been  adopted  for  any  purpose   connected  with 
Christian  worship  ;  but  Mr.  Roach  Smith,  in  his  Collectanea,  has  pointed 
out  a  similar  use  of  a  Roman  altar,  originally  dedicated  to  Jupiter,  but 
since  formed  into  a  baptismal  font,  at  Halinghem,  in  the  Pas  de  Calais 

(France)." 

Mr.  S.  Wood  exhibited  a  Chinese  casket,  sixteen  inches  and  a  half  wide, 
by  thirteen  inches  deep,  and  five  inches  and  a  half  high,  outside  mea- 
sure. It  is  made  of  wood,  japanned,  the  flat  top  and  sides  veneered 
with  plaques  of  agalmatolite,  divided  into  panels,  some  portions  being 
engraved  with  figures  of  the  horse,  spotted  deer  and  kylin,  vases, 
tripods,  high  dishes,  etc. ;  whilst  other  parts  are  wrought  in  relief  with 
three  boys  playing  leap-frog,  courting  subjects,  fish,  shells,  and  fruit, 
among  which  appear  the  citrus  called  Fd-shoiv  or  hand  of  F6,  from  its 
finger-like  growth.  Some  of  these  devices  are  painted  over  in  bright 
colours,  and  the  brazen  lock-plate  and  hinges  are  richly  graven  with 
leaves,  etc.  Mr.  Cuming  has  a  Chinese  cassolette,  in  which  the  agal- 
matolite top  and  sides  are  perforated  to  exhibit  a  silvery  ground,  and 
the  top  is  further  adorned  with  red  and  green  paste  and  a  projecting 
image  of  a  kylin. 

Mr.  Faulkner,  F.S.A.,  exhibited  some  bridle  bits  of  iron,  two  spurs, 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION.  277 

and  two  pieces  of  pottery,  found  at  Wickham,  near  Banbury,  Oxon.  The 
iron  fragments  belong  to  the  seventeenth  century,  the  pottery  is  of  a 
white  colour. 

The  Right  Rev.  Lord  Bishop  of  Ely,  through  the  Rev.  C.  H.  Harts- 
hornc,  exhibited  a  very  beautiful  reliquary  of  the  fifteenth  century,  which 
was  referred  for  particular  description  and  illustration. 

Miss  Hartshorne  transmitted  for  inspection  a  splendid  signet  ring  pre- 
sented to  her  by  the  Bishop  of  Ely,  and  believed  to  have  originally 
belonged  to  Henrietta  Maria,  consort  of  King  Charles  I.  It  is  of  massive 
gold,  set  with  a  sapphire  of  oval  form,  graven  with  a  shield  charged 
with  the  royal  arms,  surmounted  by  the  crown,  and  flanked  with  the 
initials  m  .  k.  ;  the  broad  part  of  the  hoop  on  either  side  the  gem  deco- 
rated with  an  incised  rose  brilliant  with  red  and  green  enamel.  This 
trinket  differs  from  the  queen's  ring  already  described  in  the  Journal 
(xvii,  223),  in  several  particulars.  In  the  present  specimen  the  signet 
is  oval,  held  in  the  collet  by  the  smooth  bezel  turning  over  the  edge, 
and  the  letter  on  the  dexter  side  of  the  shield  shews  but  faint  trace  of  a 
transverse  stroke.  In  the  former  ring  the  jewel  is  lozenge-shaped, 
secured  in  the  collet  by  the  curved  points  of  the  bezel,  and  the  m  has  a 
distinct  bar  across  its  centre,  producing  the  initials  in  cipher  of  Henrietta 
Maria.  There  seems,  however,  little  difference  in  age  between  these 
two  rings,  and  both  may  have  been  the  property  of  the  same  sovereign. 

The  Rev.  C.  H.  Hartshorne,  M.A.,  read  a  paper  on  the  Expense  Roll 
of  Joanna  de  Valencia,  Countess  of  Pembroke,  mother  of  Adomar  de 
Valence.     (See  pp.  145-152  ante.) 


March  12. 

Sir  Stafford  H.  Northcote,  Bart.,  M.P.,  M.A.,  C.B.,  President, 

in  the  Chair. 

Henry  T.  Riley,  Esq.,  M.A.,  St.  Peter's  Square,  Hammersmith,  and 
Clarence  Hopper,  Esq.,  of  Albert  Place,  Denmark  Road,  Camberwell, 
were  elected  Associates. 

Thanks  were  returned  for  the  following  presents : 

To  the  Author.  Colchester  Castle  shown  to  have  once  been  the  Templed 
Citadel  which  the  Roman  Colonists  raised  to  their  Emperor 
Claudius,  at  Colonia  Camulodunum.  By  the  Rev.  H.  Jenkins, 
B.D.     London,  1861.     8vo. 

To  the  Publisher.  The  Gentleman's  Magazine  for  March.  London, 
1862.     8vo. 

Lieutenant  F.  L.  Ingall  transmitted  for  inspection,  javelin-blades, 
remains  of  fictile  vessels,  and  tobacco-pipes,  exhumed  from  the  ancient 


278  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION. 

mounds  of  North  America.  The  javelin-blades  are  leaf-shaped,  varying 
from  two  inches  one-eighth  to  three  inches  in  length,  and  rather  rudely 
chipped  out  of  grey  hornstone  :  they  were  found  with  pottery  near 
Georgian  Bay,  Lake  Huron,  in  1834.  The  pottery  includes  portions  of 
urns  or  cups  discovered  at  Green  Bay,  Lake  Michigan,  1830,  Pcnetan- 
guashene,  1835,  and  in  the  townships  of  Vespra,  Upper  Canada,  1837. 
The  paste  of  these  vessels  consists  of  a  sandy  clay  mingled  with  angular 
fragments  of  quartz  :  it  is  of  a  dingy  brown  colour,  tolerably  well  baked, 
smooth  on  the  surface,  and  ornamented  with  incised  lines  and  dots.  A 
well-formed  earthen  pipe-head  from  Vespra,  and  the  trumpet-shaped 
mouth  of  a  bottle  from  the  same  locality,  are  objects  of  interest.  The 
latter  is  made  of  fine  rich-brown  clay,  finished  with  much  care,  and  re- 
sembling some  of  the  productions  of  Peru. 

Mr.  H.  Syer  Cuming  exhibited  two  examples  of  the  Parisian  forgeries 
in  lead,  professed  to  have  been  recovered  from  the  Seine,  and  which 
a  few  years  since  excited  much  interest  among  the  archaeologists  of 
France.  Both  are  male  figures  wearing  somewhat  conical  hats,  and 
broad-heeled  shoes,  but  habited  in  different  fashions ;  the  tallest  (three 
inches  and  a  half  high)  being  equipped  in  a  long  vest  and  pectoral  cross, 
having  the  figures  153,  standing  out  in  large  Arabic  numerals  on  the 
breast.  The  right  hand  is  placed  round  a  long  cross-staff  which  rests 
on  the  arm;  and  the  left  hand  is  on  the  waist  girdle.  The  second  image 
is  three  inches  and  three-eighths  high,  and  represents  a  jester,  his  dress 
ornamented  with  cascabels,  and  he  has  a  human  dieaded  bauble  resting 
on  his  right  arm.  These  figures  would  seem  to  have  been  wrought  out 
of  the  solid  metal,  then  bruised  and  pecked  to  give  to  them  an  air  of 
antiquity.  Mr.  Forman  has  three  objects  from  the  same  workshop, 
affirmed  to  have  been  discovered  in  making  the  new  street,  Bue  Rivoli, 
Paris,  1854.  They  consist  of  a  small  oblong  shrine  with  an  image  within 
it :  an  ecclesiastic  with  a  crozier ;  and  a  figure  holding  a  saw,  perhaps 
intended  for  St.  Simon  or  St.  James  the  less. 

Mr.  Cuming  read  a  paper  on  signacula  found  in  London,  which  will 
be  printed  in  a  future  Journal. 

Mr.  H.  Syer  Cuming  exhibited  some  Devon  and  Exeter  cloth  seals  of 
lead,  accompanied  with  the  following  note:  — 

"  The  woollen  manufacture  of  the  West  of  England  though  of  remote 
antiquity  does  not  seem  to  have  been  held  in  much  account  until  the  im- 
migration of  the  Flemish  weavers  in  the  fourteenth  century,  when 
'  Devon  kerseys'  soon  became  known  throughout  the  country.  By  a 
statute  passed  the  27th  of  Edward  III,  Exeter  was  constituted  one 
of  the  fifteen  'staples'  or  marts  where  wool  could  alone  be  sold,  and 
where  a  'mayor  of  the  staple,'  was  appointed  to  seal  every  sack  disposed 
of,  and  enforce  the  custom  duty  levied  thereon.  The  seal  of  this  function- 
ary for  Exeter  bears  on  it  a  castle,  the  portcullis  raised,  and  within  the 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION.  279 

gate  a  lion  passant  guardant;  the  legend  being — s  .  maioris  stapvle 

CJVIXATIS    EXON.1 

"  Another  officer  of  perhaps  still  higher  importance  was  the  king's 

alnager  or  aulnegar,  whose  duty  it  was,  either  in  person  or  by  deputy,  to 

examine  the  cloth  as  to  its  length,  width,   and  quality,  and  if  perfect  to 

affix  a  seal  upon   it  as   a  voucher  of  its  goodness.     This  office,   after 

existing  for  nearly  three  centuries  and  a  half,  was  abolished  by  statute 

11  and  12,  W.  Ill,  c.  20.2     But  leaden  seals  continued  as  before,  to  be 

attached  to  cloth  by  many  manufacturers,   a  fashion  not  yet  obsolete. 

The   seals  now   produced  are   apparently  of   the   seventeenth  century. 

They  are  of  small  size ;  the  legend  on  each  being  inclosed  by  a  pearl 

circlet.     The  first  has  on  it  the  word  devon  above  the  initials  &,  and 

these  initials  are  found  on  the  next  example,  but  beneath  them  is  the 

name  exon.      The    third    seal   has    the  word   e  .  x  .  o  .  n.   with  a  dot 

between  each  letter,  and  a  flower  or  star  of  five  points  in  the  centre  of 

the  field.     The  fourth  has  also  e  .  x  .  o  .  n,  but  instead  of  the  central 

star  are  the  numerals  7  .  3.     The  fifth  seal  is  of  a  square  form  bearing  a 

star  of  five  points  in  the  centre,  and  the  word  exon  above,  with  the 

figures  77  beneath.     The  numerals  on  these  two  seals  may  imply  the 

years  1673  and  1677,  for  in  the  seventeenth  century  dates  were  frequently 

epitomized  by  dropping  the  thousands  and  hundreds,  as  may  be  seen  on 

many  of  the  traders'  tokens  of  the  period  to  which  these  specimens  are 

assigned.     These  seals  or  "cloth  marks"  were,  with  others  of  Canterbury, 

Norwich,  &c,  obtained  from  the  Thames  near  London  Bridge  in  1846, 

and  may  have  fallen  from  the  premises  of  some  one  carrying  on  business 

above  the  rolling  river;  for  that  dealers  in  cloth  made  the  old  bridge 

their  habitat    is    proved    by  James    Dunkin,   woollen  draper,  living    at 

No.  22,  and  Timothy  Drake  following  the  same  calling  at  No.  38,  at 

the  time  of  the  great  fire,  in  February  1633. 

"  The  foregoing  seals  are  of  a  smaller  size  and  differ  in  design  from 
those  exhibited  by  Col.  Harding  at  our  late  Congress.  One  of  these  has 
on  it  a  bear  passant  chained,  above  exon,  beneath  iohn  barteet.  A 
second  displays  the  same  device,  but  is  the  mark  of  "S.  Evden  Sf  Compi/." 
A  third  has  two  sheep  passant  one  above  the  other,   encircled  by  the 

Words  GEORGE  DVNSFORD  TIVERTON. 

Mr.  Lionel  Oliver  exhibited  a  grant  of  arms  by  Charles  V  to  his  secre- 
tary, John  de  Langhe  and  his  legitimate  children,  of  either  sex,  and  their 
heirs  and  descendants  forever;  dated  at  Brussels,  27th  August,  1531, 
in  the  eleventh  of  the  empire  and  the  sixteenth  of  his  reign.  This  grant, 
after  setting  forth  the   titles  of  the  emperor,  which  occupy  four  lines, 

1  In  our  Journal  (vi,  149)  is  an  engraving  of  the  bronze  seal  of  the  mayor  of 
the  Staple  of  Chichester.  Device,  a  crowu  with  the  letter  S  on  each  side ;  the 
whole  within  a  quatrefoil.     Legend,  s  .  maioris  stapvl  ciestrieksis. 

2  An  engraving  of  what  is  considered  to  be  the  seal  of  the  king's  alnager  for 
"Wiltshire,  is  given  in  the  Gent.  May.,  June  1787,  p.  4;">!). 


280  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION. 

states  as  follows :  "  Dignum  Caesarea  nostra  Celsltudinc  et  Consenta- 
neum  arbitramur  eos  qui  vitae  ornamentis,  proaclaris  virtutibus  atque  erga 
nos  officiis  praestant,  nostra  munificentia  et  liberalitate  vicissim  prosequi 
meritisque  honoribus  et  domus  exornare," — proceeds  to  give  a  grant  of 
arms,  "nobis  dilecto  Joanni  de  Laughe,"  etc.  The  arms  are  beautifully 
emblazoned  on  the  parchment,  which  bears  the  signature  of  the  emperor, 
but  has  unfortunately  lost  the  imperial  seal.  On  the  back,  "  Hoc  man- 
datum  Csesareae  et  Catholicae  Mtis  proprium  Alexander  Schweif." 

Dr.  W.  V.  Pettigrew  exhibited  the  tiller  of  Queen  Elizabeth's  row- 
boat,  as  it  was  denominated  whilst  in  the  museum  of  its  former  owner, 
Mr.  T.  Dawson,  of  Grasmere,  Cumberland ;  at  whose  sale,  at  Christie's, 
it  was  disposed  of  in  1851.  It  is  of  wood,  forty-six  inches  in  length, 
perforated  with  rich  scroll-work  decorated  with  green  and  gold,  and 
carved  on  either  side  with  a  fox  pursued  by  two  hounds,  followed  by  a 
huntsman  carrying  a  spear  and  blowing  a  horn.  Along  one  edge  are 
representations  of  five  serpents.  It  is  said  that  this  tiller  belonged  to 
the  vessel  in  which  Elizabeth  visited  Tilbury  Fort  in  1588,  and  that  it 
was  obtained  "  from  the  government  stores."  Without  questioning  the 
statement,  it  must  be  observed  that  the  costume  of  the  two  figures  for- 
bids its  assignment  to  an  earlier  period  than  the  middle  of  the  seven- 
teenth century;  so  that  if  it  really  be  a  part  of  the  queen's  boat,  it  must 
have  supplied  the  place  of  the  original  tiller.  The  carving  is  clever,  and 
is  probably  Spanish  workmanship. 

Mr.  C.  Ainslie  exhibited  a  gold  crown  of  James  I,  found  in  Bagnigge 
Wells  Road.  Obv.,  crowned  profile  to  the  right, — iacobvs  .  d.  g  .  mag. 
brit  .  fran  .  et  .  hib  .  rex.  ;  rev .,  royal  arms  surmounted  by  a  crown 
between  the  letters  I.  R., — henricvs  rosas  regna  iacobvs  (alluding 
to  the  union  of  the  two  roses  by  Henry  VII,  and  the  two  kingdoms  by 
James).     Weight,  1  dwt.  14  grs. 

Dr.  Kendrick  exhibited  an  impression  of  the  seal  of  Prince  Charles 
(afterwards  Charles  I).  It  is  octagonal,  having  a  file  or  label  across  the 
royal  arms,  which  are  flanked  by  palm  branches  and  surmounted  by  a 
coronet  placed  between  the  letters  C.  P. 

Mr.  H.  Syer  Cuming  exhibited  an  impression  of  the  seal  of  King 
Charles  I.  It  is  of  the  same  form  as  the  above,  bearing  the  royal  arms 
between  the  letters  C.  R.  surrounded  by  the  garter  and  surmounted  by 
the  crown. 

Mr.  J.  O.  Halliwell,  F.R.S.,  F.S.A.,  read  the  following  paper — 

A  Note  on   some  Unpublished  Works  of  William  Basse, 

THE  AUTHOR  OF  THE  EARLIEST  ELEGY  ON  SHAKESPEARE. 

The  name  of  Basse  would  hardly  have  been  familiar,  even  to  the 
advanced  student  of  our  early  English  literature,  had  he  not,  in  a 
moment  of  enthusiasm,  thus   wrote,  in  lines  far  superior  to  all  else  that 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION.  281 

emanated  from  his  pen,  as  soon  as  the  intelligence  of  the  death  of  Shake- 
speare reached  him — lines  which  are  not  so  well  known  that  they  may 
not  he  repeated;  and  even  to  those  who  are  acquainted  with  them  they 
are  fresh  and  pleasing  at  the  fiftieth  reading — ■ 

"  Renowned  Spenser  !  lie  a  thought  more  nigh 
To  learned  Chaucer ;  and,  rare  Beaumont,  lie 
A  little  nearer  Spenser,  to  make  room 
For  Shakespeare  in  your  three-fold,  four-fold  tomb. 
To  lie  all  four  in  one  bed  make  a  shift 
Until  Doomsday;  for  hardly  will  a  fifth 
Betwixt  this  day  and  that  by  Fate  be  slain, 
For  whom  your  curtains  may  be  drawn  again. 
If  your  precedency  in  death  doth  bar 
A  fourth  to  have  place  in  your  sepulchre, 
Under  this  carved  marble  of  tbine  own, 
Sleep,  rare  tragedian,  Shakespeare,  sleep  alone  ! 
Thine  unmolested  peace,  unshared  cave, 
Possess  as  lord,  not  tenant,  of  the  grave  ; 
That  unto  us  or  others  it  may  be 
Honour  hereafter  to  be  laid  by  thee." 

These  lines  were  not  printed  with  the  other  verses  of  a  similar 
character  prefixed  to  the  folio  edition  of  Shakespeare;  but  that  they 
were  extremely  popular  is  manifest  from  the  large  number  of  copies  of 
them  found  in  early  manuscript  poetical  miscellanies.  I  cannot  have 
collated  fewer  than  twenty  old  copies  of  it ;  and  I  believe  there  are  five 
or  six  in  the  British  Museum,  and  as  many,  if  not  more,  in  the  Bodleian 
Library.  Ben  Jonson,  indeed,  alludes  to  them  as  familiar  to  all  readers 
in  that  noble  testimony  to  Shakespeare  which  alone  suffices  to  extinguish 
the  possibility  of  any  lengthened  ill-feeling  having  existed  between  the 

two  dramatists — 

"  Soul  of  the  age, 

The  applause,  delight,  the  wonder  of  our  stage, 
My  Shakespeare,  rise  !  I  will  not  lodge  thee  by 
Chaucer  or  Spenser  ;  or  bid  Beaumont  lie 
A  little  further  to  make  thee  a  room  ; 
Thou  art  a  monument  without  a  tomb, 
And  art  alive  still  while  thy  book  doth  live, 
And  we  have  wits  to  read  and  praise  to  give." 

These  verses  prove  that  Basse's  elegy  was  well  known  as  early  as 
the  year  1623 ;  but  a  copy  of  it  was  found  by  Malone  in  a  MS.  written 
soon  after  1621,  entitled,  "Basse  his  Elegie  on  poett  Shakespeare,  who 
died  in  April,  1616."  From  the  last  words,  Malone  well  observes  that 
it  may  be  inferred  that  these  lines  were  written  recently  after  Shake- 
speare's death,  when  the  month  and  year  in  which  he  died  were  well 
known.     At  a  more  distant  period  the  month  would  probably  have  been 


282  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION. 

forgotten ;  and  that  was  not  an  age  of  such  curiosity  as  would  have  in- 
duced a  poet  to  search  the  Stratford  register.  From  the  address  to 
Spenser  and  Chaucer,  it  should  seem  that  when  these  verses  were  com- 
posed the  writer  thought  it  probable  that  a  cenotaph  would  be  erected 
to  Shakespeare  in  Westminster  Abbey. 

The  MS.  of  Basse's  works  recently  discovered  is  entitled,  "The 
Pastorals  and  other  workes  of  William  Basse,  never  before  imprinted, 
1653,  Imprinted  at  Oxford,"  folio  ;  in  fact,  a  collection  prepared  for  the 
press  when  the  author  was  a  very  old  man,  but  never  published.  The 
manuscript  is  undoubtedly  that  alluded  to  in  Bathurst's  Life  and 
Remains,  for  immediately  following  the  title  is  Dr.  Bathurst's  poem 
addressed  to  Basse,  the  same  which  was  printed  by  Warton.  The  first 
portion  of  the  manuscript  contains  "  Clio,  or  the  first  Muse  in  nine 
Eglogues  in  honour  of  nine  vertues,"  dedicated  "to  the  Bight  Honour- 
able Sir  Richard  Wenman,"  in  whose  family  Basse  was  a  retainer.  One 
cannot  say  much  for  the  poetical  merit  of  these  eclogues,  but  they  con- 
tain some  curious  allusions.  Of  greater  value  as  a  composition  is  the 
next  article  in  the  manuscript,  a  poem  entitled,  "  Urania,  the  Woman 
in  the  Moone,  in  foure  Cantoes  or  Quarters,  by  William  Basse," 
dedicated  "  to  the  honorable  vertuous  and  renowned  lady,  the  Lady 
Penelope  Dynham ";  but  this  was  only  a  second  dedication,  for  the 
poem  was  one  of  our  author's  earlier  productions,  and  had  received  the 
approbation  of  Prince  Henry — 

"  This  Muse's  story,  that  a  Prince's  ears 

Did  once  vouchsafe  to  grace,  and  such  a  one 
As  in  his  tyme,  and  at  his  youthfull  yeares 
In  greatnes  match'd  with  goodnes  was  alone." 

Next,  we  have  the  "Metamorphosis  of  the  Wallnut-tree  of  Borestall," 
in  tlrree  cantos ;  and  the  volume  concludes  with  a  religious  drama,  en- 
titled, "  The  Fall  of  Angels,  or  Man  in  Innocency,"  the  last  being 
written  in  a  different  hand,  and  unaccompanied  with  the  distinct 
evidence  of  Basse's  authorship  which  we  find  in  the  other  pieces.  It  is 
singular  that  the  contents  of  this  curious  volume  should,  with  the  single 
exception  of  the  short  poem  by  Bathurst,  consist  of  works  by  Basse 
hitherto  unknown  to  poetical  antiquaries ;  and  that  the  pieces  by  him 
heretofore  known,  such  as  the  Shakesperian  elegy,  Polyhymnia,  etc., 
should  not  be  included. 

As  none  of  the  poems  in  the  volume  are  worth  entire  republication, 
and  it  is  difficult  to  select  extracts  that  would  be  fully  understood  with- 
out a  reference  to  the  context,  perhaps  we  cannot  do  better  than  give  the 
poetical  dedication  to  the  prince  which  accompanies  the  copy  of  Urania, 
a  composition  which  affords  a  favourable  specimen  of  Basse's  style — 

"  When  Cynthia,  sitting  on  her  silver  throne, 
First  told  my  muse  the  story  you  shall  heare, 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION.  283 

She  strictly  charge'd  her  not  to  make  it  knowne 
For  any  cause  to  any  mortal  care 

'Till  it  was  related,  as  it  once  should  be, 
To  some  rare  prince  of  royall  progenie. 

"  The  reason  was,  it  seemes,  that  since  herein 

Some  actions  are  of  gods,  and  passions  shewno, 
She  thought  it  fit  that  to  some  nearest  kin 

To  them,  great  prince,  it  should  at  first  be  knowne. 
Tender  alliance,  and  a  princely  brest 
To  heare  and  judge  of  such  occurrents  best. 

"  This  muse,  therefore,  as  Cynthia  did  her  binde, 
Hath  safely  kept  this  secret  undisclos'd 
Till  now,  that  in  your  gracious  forme,  a  minde 
She  findes,  sir,  so  celestially  dispos'd, 
That  she  is  full  resolved  it  is  you 
The  Delian  queene  directed  her  unto. 

"  May  't  please  you  then  to  lend  the  moon  your  light, 
Thus  shadow'd  under  these  ecliptique  lines, 
Your  sun-like  glories  shall  not  shine  lesse  bright, 
But  more  that  Cynthia  by  your  lustre  shines. 
And  to  your  greatnesse  purchase  more  diviness, 
By  more  devoting  her  unto  your  highness." 

As  I  see  nothing  superior  to  these  verses  in  the  whole  volume,  it  will 
probably  be  conceded  that  the  single  specimen  Avill  suffice.  "Without 
being  above  mediocrity,  they  exhibit  a  power  which  would  entitle  the 
author  to  a  place  amongst  the  minor  poets  of  the  Shakesperian  era,  and 
that  is  pretty  well  as  much  as  one  can  say.  Basse,  but  for  one  little 
poem,  would  never  have  ranked  higher  than  as  an  inferior  Breton,  whose 
style  he  sometimes  appears  to  imitate.  But  for  that  poem — only  that— 
the  mention  of  his  name  would  hardly  excite  curiosity.  Those  few  lines, 
however,  have  endeared  his  memory  to  Shakesperian  readers,  and  in- 
vested all  particulars  respecting  him  and  his  works  with  interest — for  do 
they  not  refer  to  the  first  English  writer  who  paid  an  eloquent  tribute  of 
respect  and  affection  to  our  beloved  author — the  myriad-minded  ? 

Mr.  E.  Levien,  F.S.A.,  read  a  paper  "On  some  Unpublished  Docu- 
ments relating  to  the  Captivity  of  Charles  I.",  which  will  appear  in  a 
future  Journal. 

Mr.  Thomas  Wright,  F.S.A.,  exhibited  a  photograph  of  one  of  the 
entrances  of  a  Roman  lead  mine,  viewed  by  the  Association  at  Shelve 
Hill,  Salop,  on  occasion  of  the  Congress  at  Shrewsbury  in  1860  (see 
Journal,  vol.  xvii,  for  that  year,  pp.  212,  213). 


1862  37 


284 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION. 


March  26. 
George  Vere  Irving,  Esq.,  V.P.,  in  the  Chair. 

"William  Q.  Marshall,  Esq.,  of  Colney  Hatch,  was  elected  an  associate. 
Thanks  were  voted  for  the  following  presents  : 

To  the  Canadian  Institute.    For  their  Journal.    No.  37.    Jan.  1862.    8vo. 

To  the  Authors.     Analysis  of  Ancient  Domestic  Architecture.     Nos.  24, 

25,  26,  27.    By  F.  T.  Dollman  and  J.  R.  Jobbins.    4to.    1861-2. 

Mr.  C.  Ainslie  exhibited  a  delicate  (wedding  ?)  ring  of  gold,  weighing 
but  seven  grains  and  a  half,  consisting  of  a  hoop  five-eighths  of  an  inch 
diameter,  with  a  little  heart  in  front,  on  which  is  stamped  a  V  or  a  re- 
versed A, — the  initial,  according  to  tradition,  of  its  original  Scottish 
owner,  a  Lady  Arrol  (qy.  Errol).  That  finger-rings  bearing  the  device 
of  a  heart  were  worn  in  Scotland  during  the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth 
centuries,  is  apparent  from  portraits  of  that  period,  and  discoveries  made 
from  time  to  time.  In  the  Gent.  Mag.  (March  1831,  p.  209)  is  engraved 
a  silver  ring  found  at  Denebury  Hill  near  Andover,  which  has  on  its 
front  a  winged  heart  surmounted  by  a  coronet,  which  is  conjectured  to 
have  belonged  to  the  Douglas  family ;  and  there  is  preserved  in  the 
Museum  of  Scottish  Antiquaries,  at  Edinburgh,  an  ancient  ring  with  the 
device  of  two  hands  holding  a  heart,  which  is  stated  to  have  been  given 
to  Flora  Macdonald  by  the  young  Pretender  when  parting  from  her. 
This  may  also  appertain  to  the  Douglas  family,  and  refer  to  the  hands  of 
Sir  James  de  Douglas  bearing  the  heart  of  King  Robert  to  Jerusalem. 
In  February  1857  there  was  exhibited  to  the  Association  a  silver  ring  of 
the  early  part  of  the  seventeenth  century,  on  the  front  of  which  was 
wrought  a  heart,  the  hoop  on  either  side  being  perforated.  Most  of  the 
old  Scottish  heart-shaped  rings  were  of  silver :  the  example  in  gold  is 
therefore  an  interesting  exception. 

Mr.  Geo.  Maw,  F.S.A.,  exhibited  three  articles  discovered  between 
fifty  and  sixty  years  since  in  pulling  down  an  old  building  in  King- street, 
Norwich.  They  consist  of — 1st,  a  letter  of  thirty-one  lines,  dated  Feb. 
1615,  addressed  to  his  "good  cosen"  by  Martin  Calthorp,  informing  her 
of  his  ill  state  of  health,  and  that  he  sends  20c?.  by  Mr.  Watson,  "  to  dis- 
tribute to  the  midwife  and  nurses  as  you  thinke  fittest,  knowinge  that 
women  can  best  judge  in  this  case."  In  a  postscript  he  adds  :  "  Colonel 
Crumwell  for  certaine  was  alive  and  well  since  the  printed  newes  of  his 
beinge  slaine,  and  there  was  no  such  duell  in  Holland." — 2nd,  iron 
spur,  the  neck  bent  at  an  acute  angle;  and  the  five-spiked  rowel  measur- 
ng  two  inches  and  three-eighths  diameter.  Date,  end  of  the  reign  of 
Jharles  I. — 3rd,  toilet  implement  of  silver,  six  inches  long,  apparently 
nbining  in  itself  an  ear-pick,  tooth-pick,  and   bodkin  for  tape   and 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION.  285 

.  bobbin.  It  is  engraved  on  either  side  with  roses,  etc.,  and  on  it  is  punc- 
tured E.  A.,  1654  ;  but  the  implement  may  be  half  a  century  earlier  than 
this  date.  Ancient  bodkins  of  bone,  ivory,  and  bronze,  have  been  found 
in  Italy  and  the  Roman  provinces.  Most  of  the  middle-age  bodkins 
that  have  reached  us  are  either  of  brass  or  silver.  As  early  as  the  six- 
teenth century  they  were  engraved  with  mottos  and  posies. 

Mr.  Wakeman  forwarded  an  impression  of  an  apparently  new  type  of 
a  coin  of  Carausius,  which  is  in  the  museum  at  Caerleon,  where  it  was 
discovered.  Obv.,  profile  to  the  right,  cut  off  at  the  neck  ;  the  rayed 
crown  having  three  spikes,  and  the  ends  of  the  ribbon  flowing  at  the 
back.  The  legend  reads,  imp  caravsivs  pf  avg  vricvs.  The  latter 
word,  Mr.  Wakeman  suggests,  may  be  a  contracted  form  of  Britannicus, 
the  v  and  b  being  convertible  letters  in  the  British  language.  The  rev., 
standing  figure  of  the  emperor  holding  a  spear  and  orb, — saecvli  feli- 
citas.  This  legend  also  occurs  on  another  rev.  of  Carausius  bearing  a 
female  figure.  Mr.  Roach  Smith  does  not  think  the  letters  vricvs  belong 
to  the  legend  or  inscription  of  Carausius.  He  has  seen  coins  of  that 
emperor  struck  upon  pieces  of  Tetricus,  and  he  thinks  this  may  probably 
be  another  example.1 

Mr.  Hensman  exhibited  a  fine  example  of  the  angel  of  Henry  VIII. 
Obv.,  St.  Michael  trampling  on  the  Dragon,  and  thrusting  into  its  mouth 
a  staff  headed  with  a  cross-crosslet — henrie  viii  .  di  .  gra  .  rex  .  age  . 
&  fr.  Rev.,  a  ship,  with  a  cross  for  the  mast,  beneath  the  arms  of 
which  is  the  letter  h  and  a  rose,  and  on  the  shaft  is  fixed  the  royal  arms, 
per  crvse  tva  salva  nos  xpe  rede.  31.31.  on  each  side  a  port- 
cullis crowned.  Weight,  three  pennyweights  eight  grains.  (For  angel 
of  Richard  III  see  Journal,  i,  268.) 

Mr.  T.  Ingall  exhibited  a  three-quarter  bust  of  the  Saviour,  painted 
in  oil  on  a  thin  plaque  of  alabaster,  apparently  a  portion  of  a  much 
larger  field.  A  slight  ray  surrounds  the  head,  the  flowing  hair  and 
beard  are  of  an  auburn  hue,  and  the  garment  of  a  dull  reddish-brown 
colour.  It  is  believed  to  be  the  work  of  a  Spanish  artist  of  the  close  of 
the  sixteenth  or  commencement  of  the  seventeenth  century,  The  exhi- 
bition was  accompanied  by  the  following  remarks  by  Mr.  H.  Syer  Cuming 

On  Paintings  on  Stone. 

Writers  on  art -history  are  well-nigh  silent  regarding  pictures  on 
stone,  yet  there  is  ample  proof  that  such  pictures  existed  both  in  classic 
and  mediaeval  times,  not  only  in  Europe  but  in  the  East.  I  do  not  here 
refer  to  mural  paintings  as  architectural  decorations,  but  to  such  as 
could  be  moved  at  pleasure  and  placed  in  tombs,  temples,  and  dwell- 
ings, as  sacred  and  domestic  furniture.     The  artists  of  China  and  India 

1  See  Mr.  J.  E.  Lee's  Catalogue  of  the  Caerleon  Museum,  p.  83,  note.  For 
other  rare  types  of  Carausius,  see  Journal,  iv,  263,  286. 


286  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION. 

have  employed  plaques  of  alabaster,  and  panes  of  talc,  from  a  remote 
period,  both  substances  being  well  adapted  for  the  reception  of  colour. 
Painted  tablets  of  calcareous  stone  are  sufficiently  abundant  in  the  sepul- 
chres of  Egypt.  The  researches  at  Herculaneum  brought  to  light  three 
or  four  monochromatic  pictures  on  marble  slabs,  one  of  the  best  known 
examples  of  such  ancient  pictures  being  a  group  of  girls  playing  with 
Tali,  exhumed  at  Resina.1  It  is  probable  that  the  practice  of  painting 
on  stone  never  entirely  ceased  in  Italy,  and,  during  the  sixteenth  and 
seventeenth  centuries,  the  artists  not  only  of  Italy  but  those  of  other 
countries  occasionally  exercised  their  skill  on  various  stones,  and  on 
glass  made  in  imitation  of  some  of  the  more  costly  kinds.  At  Straw- 
berry-hill there  was  a  spirited  picture  of  St.  George  in  lapis  lazuli,  by 
Giuseppe  d'Arpino;  at  Fonthill  there  was  also  one  of  the  same  material, 
of  the  Adoration  of  the  Magi,  by  James  Stella ;  and  in  the  Portland 
Museum  an  example  portraying  the  Infant  Jesus  sleeping  on  a  carpet 
and  cushion  of  gold,  with  the  instruments  of  the  Passion  placed  in  a 
basket  behind  the  head.  It  was  of  an  octagonal  form,  about  four  inches 
and  a  half  high  by  three  inches  and  a  half  wide,  and  was  referred  to  the 
Bolognese  school.  Another  painting  on  lupis  lazuli  of  the  Bolognese 
school,  representing  the  calling  of  the  Apostles,  is  in  the  possession  of 
Dr.  Wiseman.  In  our  Journal  (xv,  288)  is  described  a  Spanish  pendant 
with  an  octagonal  plaque  of  azure-blue  glass,  having  on  one  side  the 
Baptism  of  the  Saviour,  and  on  the  other  Christ  Walking  on  the  Sea. 

Mr.  W.  H.  Forman  has  a  brilliant  Italian  Riposo,  painted  on  an 
oval  slab  of  purple  fluor-spar,  about  ten  inches  high  by  thirteen  inches 
wide  ;  and  the  head  of  Christ  now  exhibited,  and  a  knight  in  armour, 
formerly  at  Strawberry-hill,  may  be  instanced  as  examples  of  paintings 
on  alabaster.  There  were  also  at  Strawberry- hill  a  Dead  Christ  on 
black  marble  by  Annibale  Caracci;  and  a  figure  of  Christ  bound,  on  the 
same  substance,  and  by  the  same  master,  at  Fonthill.  This  last  mansion 
was  likewise  enriched  by  a  picture  on  black  marble  of  "  Infernal  Spirits" 
by  James  Callot,  and,  further,  by  The  Annunciation,  most  elaborately 
painted  on  agate  by  Lebel. 

At  one  period  polished  slabs  of  Florentine  or  Ruin  marble  were 
employed  to  paint  on,  the  natural  configurations  serving  for  the  back 
ground,  trees,  figures,  etc.,  being  added  with  the  brush.  Dr.  Grew,  in 
"Catalogue  of  the  Rarities  belonging  to  the  Royal  Society"  (1681,  p.  375) 
enumerates  "A  Landscape,  being  the  Prospect  of  a  Fair  City,  painted  upon 
stone  ;"  "  A  Natural  Landscape,  or  Prospect  of  Ruinous  Buildings  in 
stone,  humour' d  with  a  tree  painted  over  it;"  and  "Another  with  a 
Woman  in  a  praying  posture."  I  may  also  state  that  I  have  seen  a 
battle-piece  painted  on  Ruin  marble,  apparently  a  copy  from  one  of 
Tempesta's  designs.      It   was   once  the    fashion   to   imitate    Florentine 

1  See  Pitture  cTErcolano,  vol.  i,  pi.  I.     Napoli,  1757. 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION.  287 

mosaics  by  engraving  the  subjects  on  marble  slabs  and  painting  them  in 
various  hues  ;  these  productions  must,  however,  be  considered  rather  as 
ingenious  tricks  than  the  fruits  of  legitimate  art.  Vasari  relates  that  the 
mighty  genius  of  Giotto  was  first  detected  on  a  smooth  fragment  of  slate 
in  the  valley  of  Vespignano ;  and  in  tracing  the  history  of  painting  on 
stone,  we  should  not  forget  that  in  our  own  day  and  country  tablets  of 
slate  have  been  successfully  employed  as  a  field  for  colour  by  the  late 
eminent  artist,  Mr.  J.  H.  Nixon. 

Since  writing  the  above,  Dr.  H.  C.  Barlow  has  favoured  me  with  the 
following  notice  of 

Paintings  on  Slate. 

"One  of  the  most  interesting  collections  of  pictures  on  slate  that  I 
have  seen,  and  in  its  way  quite  unique,  is  a  series  of  figures  of  the 
Apostles  in  the  church  of  St.  Ursula  at  Cologne.  These  venerable  men 
are  here  represented  in  a  sitting  attitude,  sketched  with  a  dark  outline, 
filled  in  with  colour,  and  the  period  assigned  to  their  execution  is  a.d. 
1224.  They  are,  in  appearance,  entitled  to  be  regarded  not  only  as 
genuine  works  of  the  early  German  school,  but  as  exhibiting,  in  one  or 
two  instances,  that  style  in  its  greatest  primitive  purity,  these  not  having 
received  any  modern  improvements.  When  I  saw  them,  they  were,  to 
the  best  of  my  remembrance,  on  the -right  hand  of  the  choir,  twelve  in 
number,  and  nearly  life  size ;  of  course  they  are  much  more  curious  than 
beautiful,  but  the  material  on  which  they  are  preserved  shews  the  desire 
of  the  painter  to  perpetuate  his  performance.  They  were  probably  in- 
tended to  form  a  wall  facing.  I  do  not,  however,  consider  these  works, 
though  probably  not  exaggerated  in  their  date  (first  half  of  thirteenth 
century),  to  be  the  oldest  pictures  in  Cologne,  but  to  come  next  to  the 
oldest,  the  latter  being  certain  wall  paintings  in  the  crypt  of  St.  Maria 
in  Capitol ;  those  best  seen  are  on  the  soffit  of  a  vault  close  by  a  window, 
and  represent,  apparently,  a  deposition — an  empty  tomb  with  figures,  a 
tree  of  life,  and  other  subjects  ;  they  are  in  the  Byzantine  manner,  with 
a  bold  broad  outline,  filled  in  with  darkish  colour. 

"  There  is  in  the  Gallery  of  the  Louvre  a  very  famous  picture  by 
Daniele  de  Volterra,  which  was  presented  by  the  Spanish  Ambassador 
to  Louis  XIV  as  a  work  by  Michael  Angelo,  and  under  that  name  has 
been  engraved.  It  is  on  slate,  painted  on  both  sides  with  different 
representations  of  the  same  subject,  David  slaying  Goliah.  The  size  of 
the  picture,  in  French  measure,  is  in  height,  metre  1,33;  in  length,  1,72. 
I  once  knocked  it  with  my  knuckle  to  ascertain  the  fact  of  its  being  on 
slate,  which  to  look  at  it  one  would  not  at  all  suspect." 

Mr.  Paul  Bridson,  of  Douglas,  Isle  of  Man,  forwarded  some  memo- 
randa relative  to  Thomas  Burton,  bishop  of  Sodor  and  Man ;  an  impres- 
sion of  whose  seal  forms  the  front  of  the  silver  bracelet  described  in  I 


288  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION. 

Journal  for  Dec.  1861  (xvii,  335).  The  Rev.  Mr.  Gumming,  in  a  note 
to  Sachcvereli's  Survey  of  the  Isle  of  Man  (p.  87,  No.  107),  says  it  is 
supposed  to  have  belonged  to  Thomas,  consecrated  at  Norway,  1334  ; 
ruled  fourteen  years,  and  buried  at  Scone,  in  Scotland,  Sept.  20,  1348. 
This  bishop  is  not  named  by  Heylyn;  neither  is  Burton  by  Sachevercll. 
Thomas  Burton  was  abbot  of  Vale  Royal,  in  Cheshire ;  made  bishop  in 
1452,  and  stated  by  some  historians  to  have  died  in  possession  in  1480. 
This  Thomas  of  happy  memory,  "beloved  and  elect,"  as  described,  was 
afterwards  banished  from  Rome.  The  bracelet  is,  no  doubt,  a  history 
in  itself.  The  pope  styles  the  see  the  "church  of  Sodor";  the  bracelet 
expressly  makes  it  "  Mannensis."  William  Burton,  the  antiquary,  who 
left  some  manuscript  collections  of  arms,  monuments,  and  other  antiquities, 
and  published  his  description  of  Leicestershire  in  1622,  is  supposed  to  be 
of  the  same  family  as  the  above,  and  may  possibly  have  given  a  descrip- 
tion of  his  ancestor. 

Mr.  Cuming  read  a  paper,  "On  Seals  bearing  a  Date,"  which  will 
appear  in  a  future  Journal. 


THE    JOURNAL 


OF   THE 


British  &rcI)aeolocjital  association* 


DECEMBER    1862. 


ON    KOMAN    REMAINS    AT    BATH. 

(Continued  from  Journal,  March  1861,  vol.  xvii,p.  18.) 
BY    THE   REV.    PREBENDARY    SCARTH,    M.A. 

Having  in  the  preceding  paper  treated  of  the  altars  dedi- 
cated to  the  goddess  Sul  and  Sul  Minerva,  and  the  funereal 
inscription  to  the  priest  of  that  goddess,  I  purpose  to  con- 
tinue to  record  in  the  present  paper  more  of  the  funereal 
inscriptions  which  have  been  found  in  Bath,  most  of  which 
are  still  in  existence,  and  preserved  in  the  Literary  and 
Scientific  Institution,  and  to  endeavour  to  correct  some 
errors  in  the  readings  which  have  been  given,  but  which 
further  acquaintance  with  the  subject,  as  well  as  more 
recent  discoveries,  enable  us  to  rectify. 

RVSONIAE  .  AVEN 
NAE  .  0  .  MEDIOMATR 
ANNOR  .  LVI1I  .  H  .  S  .  E 
L.  VLP1VS  .  SESTIVS 
H    .    F    .    C 

This  inscription  is  contained  on  a  flat  stone,  without 
border  or  ornament,  three  feet  one  inch,  by  one  foot  five 
inches.  It  was  discovered  in  the  street  called  the  Borough 
Walls.1  Mr.  Lysons  gives  an  engraving  of  it.2  It  is  now 
in  the  passage  of  the  L'terary  and  Scientific  Institution. 

1  Sec  Bath  Chron.,  May  1803,  aud  subsequently  in  the  publication  of  Win- 
ner's Illustrations. 

2  Rcl.  Horn.,  part  ii,  pi.  xiii,  1. 

1862  38 


290  OX  ROMAN  REMAINS  AT  BATH. 

Mr.  Hunter1  says  it  appears  to  have  shown  the  place  of 
interment  of  Knsonia  Avenna,  a  centurion  belonging  to  the 
nation  of  the  Mediomatrici  (a  people  of  Gaul),  who  died  at 
tin'  age  of  fifty-eight  years;  Lucius  Ulpius  Sestius  caused 
it  to  be  erected. 

The  late  Mr.  Leman  read  it  thus,  "  To  Eusonia  Avenna, 
the  wife  of  Medioniars."  Orelli  has  given  an  inscription,2 
found  at  Mayence,  which  seems  to  have  been  either  un- 
known to,  or  overlooked  by  those  who  read  this  stone, 
where  we  have  cives  memomatrica  at  length,  which  seems 
to  be  the  correct  reading  of  the  Bath  stone,  C  here  standing 
for  civis,  not  for  centurio  or  conjux. 

We  have  already  recorded  an  inscription,3  with  ctvis 
trever,  a  Trever  citizen  ;  so  here  we  have  a  citizen  of  the 
people  called  Mediomatrici.4  This  people  are  mentioned 
by  Csesar,5  as  bordering  on  the  Rhine,  between  the  Yosges 
mountains  and  that  river.6  Paisonia  Avenna  was  therefore 
a  citizen  of  that  people,  who  died  in  Bath,  at  the  age  of 
fifty-eight,  and  had  a  stone  erected  to  his  memory  by 
L.  Ulpius  Sestius,  his  heir. 

The  stone  is  remarkable  for  the  boldness,  size,  and  beauty 
of  the  letters  inscribed  on  it.  The  letters  are  three  inches  in 
length. 

SER  NVS 

NIC  EMERITVS  EX 
LEG  .  XX  .  AN  .   XLV 

H    .    S    .    E 
G  .  T1BERIXVS  .  HERES 
F  .  C. 

The  upper  portion  of  this  funereal  inscription  is  broken 

1  Inst.  Catalog.       2  No.  3,523.      3  Journal  for  March  1861,  vol.  xvii,  p.  8. 
4  The  inscription  in  Orelli  is  as  follows, — see  also  Gruter,  631,  8, — 

d  .  M  . 

PRIMVLAE    COMITIL 
LAE    QVAE   VIXIT 
ANNIS    XX  .  CIVIS 
MEDIOMATRICA 
MATERNIVS    NEM 
AVSVS    STRATOR 
COS  .  ET    LVCIVS    I.V 
CINVS    MENSOR 
FKVMKNTI    NVMER. 

The  stuator  consvlaris,  or  consular  equerry,  here  mentioned,  was  an  officer 
employed  to  purchase  horses  for  the  Roman  cavalry.  (See  Rich's  Companion 
to  //.'■  Greek  Lexicon  and  Latin  Dictionary,  p.  623.) 

H  Rcllo  Gallico,  lib.  iv,  10.  G  See  Strabo,  p.  193. 


ON    ROMAN    REMAINS  AT    BATH.  291 

away.  The  stone  was  found  since  Mr.  Warner  published 
his  Illustrations  in  1797;  but  it  is  not  known  where  it  was 
discovered.  It  is  now  placed  in  the  passage  of  the  Literary 
and  Scientific  Institution.  Mr.  Lysons  has  given  a  very 
correct  engraving:  of  the  stone.1  He  reads  the  first  letters 
ser  for  Servius,  and  supposes  the  next  word  to  begin  with 
M  and  end  onvs  ;  and  the  letters  NIC  to  stand  for  nicon. 
Whatever  may  have  been  the  name,  the  stone  marked 
the  resting  place  of  a  discharged  soldier  of  the  xx  legion, 
who  died  at  the  age  of  forty-five,  and  this  memorial  was 
erected  to  him  by  his  heir,  gaivs  tiberinvs.  The  letters 
arc  well  cut,  and  the  inscription  is  without  contractions. 

ivlivs  .  VITA 
LIS  .  FABRICIES 
IS  .  LEG  .  XX.V.V. 
STIPENDIOR 
VM    IX  .  ANOR   XX 
IX    NATIONE  .  BE 
LGA  .  EX  .  COLEGO 
FABRICE  .  ELATV 
S  .  H  .  S  .  E. 

This  interesting  inscription  is  well  preserved,  and  is 
contained  within  a  moulding  upon  an  upright  stone,  having 
a  triangular  top,  which  contains  a  device  of  fruit  and 
flowers.  It  was  found,  Oct.  1708,  on  the  side  of  the 
London  Road,  Walcot,  with  two  urns,  one  large  the  other 
small,  and  both  containing  ashes.  The  London  Road  here 
follows  the  line  of  the  old  Foss  Way  to  Batheaston,  where 
the  Foss  separated  into  two  branches,  the  one  leading  to 
Cirencester  (Corinium)  the  line  of  the  Foss  AVay,  the  other 
to  Cunetio,  near  Marlborough,  the  line  of  the  Via  Julia. 
This  inscription  has  occupied  the  attention  of  many  learned 
men.2  It  is  a  monumental  stone,  erected  to  Julius  Vitalis, 
a  native  of  Belgic  Britain  (within  which  territory  Bath 
was  situated),  who  belonged  to  the  xx  legion,  v .  v.  Vale- 
riana, Victrix,  and  was  fabrtciesis  or  fabrictensis,  a 
smith  or  armourer  of  the  legion,  and  who  was  buried  by 
the  company  of  smiths,  as  the  words  ex  colegio  fabrice 

1  Plate  xii,  3. 

2  Musgrave,  Dodwell,  Hearne  (end  of  Spelman's  Alfred),  Horsley,  Somerset, 
p.  192,  N.  70,  p.  323,  with  some  remarks  at  the  end  by  Ward.  Mr.  Warner 
places  this  inscription  the  first  in  his  Illustrations  ;  and  Mr.  Lysons  gives  an 
engraving  of  it,  plate  xii,  4. 


292  ON  ROMAN  REMAINS  AT  BATH. 

ki.atvs,  lead   us  to  infer.     He  died  iu  the  twenty-niuth 
year  of  bis  age,  aud  the  ninth  of  his  service. 

Mr.  Ward  says,  "  Tis  not  improbable  this  Julius  Vitalis 
ay  as  a  person  beloved  by  his  fraternity,  who  were  therefore 
willing  to  show  so  much  respect  to  his  memory,  and  to 
bury  him,  and  place  this  stone  over  him  at  the  common 
expense." 

We  find  collegivm  in  the  proper  and  usual  sense  of  the 
word  in  the  famous  Sussex  inscription.1  Gale  remarks 
"  Several  sorts  of  workmen  were  included  under  the  name 
fabri,  particularly  all  those  concerned  in  any  kind  of  build- 
ing." In  later  times  the  fabri  were  called  fabricienses, 
and  their  workhouse  was  called  fabrica.2 

Part  of  the  word  colegia  occurs  also  in  the  fragment  of 
the  inscription  found  on  the  site  of  the  present  pump  room, 
as  mentioned  in  the  Journal2  This  interesting  stone  is  now 
in  the  passage  of  the  Literary  and  Scientific  Institution. 

c  .  MVRRIVS 

C  .  F  .  ARN1ENSIS 

FORO  .  IVLI  .  MO 

DESTVS  .  MIL 

LEG  .  II  .  AD  .  P  .  F 

>  IVLI  .  SECVNDI 

ANN  .  XXV  .  STIP  .  VIII 
H    .    S    .    E. 

This  sepulchral  inscription,  together  with  another,  was 
found  in  the  line  of  the  old  Foss  Road,  near  the  place 
where  the  Julius  Vitalis  stone  was  dug  up.  They  cannot 
now  be  traced,  and  have  most  probably  been  lost  or  broken 
up,  but  were  known  to  exist  as  late  as  the  time  of  Wood, 
the  historian  of  Bath.  They  were  discovered,  a.d.  1592, 
and  preserved  by  Mr.  Robert  Chambers,  who  thus  recorded 
the  discovery  on  a  stone  erected  in  his  garden,  near  the 
Cross-bath. 

HEC  .  MONVMEN  .  VTO 
LATA  .  SULCIS  .  IN  .  CA 
MP  .  DE  .  WALCOT  .  R  .  C  . 
CVLTOR  .  ANTIQ  .  HVC  . 
TRANSTVLIT  .  AN 
VER  .  INCAR  .  1592. 

1  See  Horsley,  p.  192,  N.  76,  also  p.  334-5,  for  an  account  of  the  Collegia. 

2  For  a  particular  account  of  the  collegia,  see  Warner's  Illustrations,  p.  2. 

3  Dec.  1857,  p.  2C><\. 


ON  ROMAN  REMAINS  AT  BATH.  293 

There  they  were  seen  by  Camden,  who  published  llicm 
in  his  Britannia.  When  Guidott  wrote,  1G7.'5,  they  were 
in  the  north  wall  of  a  garden,  near  the  Cross-bath,  belong- 
ing to  Mr.  Crofts,  and  Horsley  saw  them  in  1  7-2.~>,  in  a  wall 
belonging  to  the  house  of  Mrs.  Chives,  near  the  Cross-bath, 
and  in  1749,  Wood  says,  "they  are  to  be  seen  in  the  north 
wall  of  the  garden,  which  makes  Chandos  Court  incomplete." 
Since  which  time  they  have  disappeared.1 

Horsley  gives  a  drawing  of  the  stone,  and  no  doubt 
records  the  letters  correctly.  The  latter  part  of  the  inscrip- 
tion is  broken  away.  It  commemorates  caivs  mvrpjvs 
modestvs,  the  son  of  caivs,  of  the  tribe  arniensis,  of  the 
town  foro  julii  (Friuli),  a  soldier  of  the  leg  .  it  .  adjv- 

TRICIS  .  PIAE  .  FIDELIS,  of  the  Century  of  JVLIVS  SECVNDVS, 

aged  ann  .  xxv.  The  term  of  his  service,  stip  .  vm,  is  con- 
jectural, as  the  number  was  broken  out.  It  appears  also 
from  Horsley 's  drawing,  that  there  was  space  for  the  cen- 
turial  mark  at  the  beginning  of  the  sixth  line,  and  therefore 
it  may  be  supplied.  He  says  that  the  letters  ad  .  p  .  f  are 
so  distinct  in  the  original,  as  to  leave  no  room  for  any 
suspicion  of  error ;  but  observes  "  that  the  legio  secunda 
adjutrix,  which  seems  here  to  be  mentioned,  was  never  in 
Britain,  or  at  least  there  is  no  proof  of  it.  But  the  soldier 
may  have  come  to  Bath  for  his  health,"  or  been  a  Briton 
serving  in  that  legion.  This  seems  a  more  probable  con- 
jecture, than  to  read  the  inscription,  adoptivvs  filivs 
jvlii  secvndi,  which  would  differ  from  the  ordinary  form 
of  such  inscriptions. 

DIS  .  MANIBVS 
M  .  VALERIVS  .  M 
FIL  .  LATINUS  .  OEQ 
MILES  .  LEG  .  XX  .  AN 
XXXV  .  ST1PEN  .  XX 
H  .  S  .  E. 

This  sepulchral  inscription  was  found  with  the  last 
recorded,  viz.,  that  to  c .  mvrrivs,  and  preserved  with  it 
down  to  the  time  of  Wood  ;  it  is  now  lost.  A  drawing  of 
it  is,  however,  given  in  Horsley.2 

1  See  Guidott,  p.  86  ;  Musgrave,  ii,  7  ;  Horsley  Somerset,  ii ;  Wood,  ii,  420  ; 
Gough's  Camden,  vol.  iii,  1;  Warner's  III.,  introd.,  p.  xxi. 
_  s  P.  192,  N.  71,  and  p.  326.     See  also  Camden;  Guidott,  p.  86;  Musgrave, 
ii,  6;  and  Warner's  Illustrations,  introduction,  p.  xxi. 


294  ON  ROMAN  REMAINS  AT  BATH. 

The  only  difficulty  in  the  reading  is  at  the  end  of  the 
third  line,  where  Horsley  would  read  ceq  centurio  or  decurio 
equitum,  as  the  tied  letter  (E,  as  he  supposes,  may  be  either 
the  eenturial  mark,  and  e,  or  the  letters  de.  It  is,  no 
doubt,  d  reversed  for  decvrio,  and  eq  for  eqvitvm.  Cen- 
turio is  only  applied  to  a  commander  of  a  body  of  infantry, 
and  decurio  to  the  commander  of  a  body  of  cavalry.1  The 
equites  were  divided  into  ten  termae  ;  out  of  each  of  these 
three  officers  were  chosen,  pr^efecti  .  optiones  .  decvriones. 

This  inscription  commemorates  Marcus  Valerius  Latinus, 
the  son  of  Marcus,  a  decurion  of  cavalry,  or  of  the  horse 
which  belonged  to  the  xx  legion,  who  died  at  the  age  of 
thirty-five,  and  in  the  twentieth  year  of  his  service.  Horsley 
supposes  "  that  Valerius  had  served  in  the  capacities  of  a 
soldier,  a  horseman,  and  a  decurio  equitum  in  the  same 
legion.     Such  gradations  appear  in  other  inscriptions." 

l  .  viTeLLivs  .  MA 

nTaiF  TancInvs  . 

CTvES  .  HISP  .  CAVRIESIS 

EQ  .  ALAE  .  VETTONVM  .  CR 

Ann  .  xxxxvi .  stip  .  xxvi 

H    .    S    .    E    . 

This  stone  was  found  a.d.  1736,  in  digging  a  vault  in 
the  market  place.2  It  is  part  of  a  monumental  stone 
erected  to  the  memory  of  a  horse  soldier,  who  is  represented 
riding  over  a  prostrate  enemy.  Similar  stones  have  been 
found  at  Cirencester,  Gloucester,  and  at  Wroxeter.  The 
monument  is  incomplete,  but  the  upper  portion  of  another 
stone  of  a  like  nature  supplies  what  is  wanting,  though 
upon  a  smaller  scale.  This  second  stone  was,  according  to 
Mr.  Warner,  found  in  Grosvenor  Gardens.3 

The  inscription  below  the  figure  is  perfect,  although  the 
stone  is  broken,  and  some  of  the  letters  in  the  second  and 
third  lines  are  injured.  For  many  years  this  stone, 
together  with  that  erected  to  ivlivs  vitalis,  were  inserted 
in  the  wall  of  the  Abbey  Church,  but  both  are  now  placed 
in  the  passage  of  the  Literary  and  Scientific  Institution.4 

Mr.   Lysons   reads  hispani^e  instead  of  hispanvs,  and 

1  See  Polybius,  b.  vi,  p.  471. 

2  Collinson's  Somersetshire,  vol.  i,  p.  12.  3  See  Illustrations,  p.  10. 

4  See  Muratori,  dccclxx,  6  ;  Gough's  Camden,  vol.  iii,  8  ;  Warner's  Illus- 
trations, No.  II  ;  Hist.,  App.,  p.  118  ;  Lysons,  xii,  1;  Phil.  Trans.,  1748. 


ON  ROMAN  REMAINS  AT  BATH.  295 

eqvitvm  instead  of  eqves,  and  c  .  r  .  centvrio  instead  of 
civivm  romanorvm  ;  1  >ut  the  last  two  readings  arc  evidently 
erroneous,  and  hispanvs  is  better  that  hispanij:.  The 
Rev.  Dr.  Mol'aul  has  poinftul  (his  out  in  his  iVotcs  on  Latin 
Inscriptions  found  in  Britain.1 

The  stone  was  erected  to  Lucius  Vitellius  Tancinus,  the 
son  of  Mantaus  a  citizen  of  Caurium,  in  Spain,  a  soldier  of 
the  Vettonensian  auxiliary  cavalry,  composed  of  men  who 
had  obtained  the  right  and  privilege  of  Roman  citizens. 
He  died  at  the  age  of  forty-six,  having  served  twenty-six 
years. 

The  name  tancinvs  occurs  in  an  inscription  found  in 
Lusitania.2  Caurium  was  a  town  of  Lusitania  in  the  dis- 
trict of  Estremadura.3  The  Vettones  were  a  neighbouring 
people  who  furnished  heavy  armed  cavalry  as  auxiliaries  to 
the  Roman  armies. 

The  stops  in  this  inscription  are  large  triangular  leaves 
with  stalks,  which  indicate  rather  a  late  date  ;  but  Dr. 
Conrad  Leemans,  of  Leyden,  in  treating  of  the  monumental 
stones  of  a  like  character,  found  at  Watermore,  near  Ciren- 
cester, says,4  that  the  Watermore  inscriptions  may  be  fixed 
between  the  expedition  of  Agricola  and  the  reign  of  Aure- 
lius  and  his  first  successors,  and  the  sepulchral  stones  of 
horsemen  of  the  Roman  allies  found  at  Bath  and  in  Shrop- 
shire, may  belong  to  the  beginning  of  the  same  period. 

The  reading  is  as  follows  : 

Lucius  Vitellius  Mantai  filius  Tancinus  cives  Hispanus 
Cauriesis  iEques  Alee  Vettonum,  civium  Romanorum,  aim. 
xxxxvi.     Stip.  xxvi.     Hie  situs  est. 

The  following  inscription  is  on  a  stone,  shaped  like  an 
altar,  but  without  any  focus. 

NA   SACRAT 
SSIMA    VOTV 
MSOLVIT 
VETTIVS    BE 
NIGNVS  .  L  .  M. 

It  was  found  near  the  hot  bath,  A.D.  177G,  and  is  en- 
graved in  Lysons,  and  described,  p.  11  ;    but  is  wrongly 

1  Part  vi,  pp.  2,  3. 

2  See  Gruter,  dccccxvii,  8.  3  See  IIofF.,  Lexicon,  torn,  i,  p.  718. 
4  Archacol.,  xxvii,  p.  211. 


296  ON  ROMAN  REMAINS  AT  BATH. 

given  in  Collinson's  History  of  Somerset  (vol.  i,  p.  1 4),  as 
well  as  by  Mr.  Warner,  in  a  note  to  his  Illustrations,  p.  23, 
where  it  is  read 

DEAE    DIA 
NAE    SACRAT 
SSiMA 

The  first  line  is  an  invention.     The  inscription  begins 

NASACRAT 

the  first  letter  being  defaced,  and  only  the  last  portion  of  it 
clear.  There  seems,  however,  to  be  the  slanting  stroke  of 
an  n,  and  the  letter  was  probably  N  and  not  I  with  the 
p  before  it,  as  conjectured  by  Mr.  Lysons,  who  would  read 
it  pi  a  sacratissima.  The  letters  na,  in  the  first  line,  may 
stand  for  nvmina  avgvsti,  with  the  epithet  sacratissima, 
and  the  inscription  becomes  intelligible,  which  it  was  not 
before. 

The    title     Sacratissima    was    applied   to    the   Numina 
Augusti,  see  Gruter,1 

SACRATISSIMO    IMP    HADRIAN  0    AVG 

and  also  Sanctissimus,  venerandus  venerandissimus.2  We 
have  also  N  .  d  .  N,  Numini  domini  nostri,  on  the  altar 
found  at  Eisingham,  Northumberland.3  The  first  inscrip- 
tion given  by  Gruter  relates  to  the  dedication  of  a  statue, 
and  this  stone,  on  which  the  Bath  inscription  occurs,  seems 
rather  to  have  been  the  pedestal  of  a  statue,  though 
in  the  form  of  an  altar,  as  there  is  no  focus  at  the  top, 
which  is  perfectly  plain,  and  the  stone  being  cut  away  at 
the  back,  appears  to  have  been  inserted  in  the  wall  of  a 
building.  We  may  conjecture,  therefore,  that  vettivs 
benignvs  paid  his  vow  by  putting  up  a  statue  or  other 
offering  in  honour  of  the  most  sacred  divinity  of  the  emperor. 
I  am  aware  that  authority  is  wanting  for  reading  N .  A,  as  I 
have  done,  the  words  being  generally  written  nvmin  .  avg, 
as  in  the  altar  dedicated  by  Caius  Curiatius  Saturninus,4 
or  N  .  avg  as  in  the  commemorative  inscription  which 
follows.5  I  offer,  however,  the  above  reading  as  nearer  the 
truth,  and  more  satisfactory  than  that  of  Mr.  Lysons. 

1  ccccxlvi,  4. 
See  Gruter,  ci,  7;  clxv  ;  cclxxii,  5,  6  ;  cclxxxiii,  9  ;  ccix,  2. 
e  Camden,  edit.  1607,  p.  062. 
Lysons,  xiii,  2.  B  See  also  Warner,  No.  IX. 


ON    ROMAN  REMAINS  AT   BATH.  297 

LOCVM    RELI 
GIOSVM    PER   IN 
SOLENTIAM    E 
RVTVM 
VIRTVTIETN 
AVG   REPVRGA 
TVM    REDDIDIT 
C    SEVERIVS 
EMERITVS     ) 
REC 

This  stone  was  found  at  the  lower  end  of  Stall  Street, 
a.d.  1753,  with  two  altars  already  mentioned  ;  viz.,  one  to 
the  svleVyE,  and  the  other  to  the  Loucetian  Mars.1 

This  inscription  is  thought  by  Mr.  Ward  to  be  of  the 
age  of  Severus.2  The  inscription  is  very  interesting,  as  it 
raises  a  question,  what  was  this  locvs  religiosvs  ?  and 
what  is  implied  by  per  insolentiam  ervtvm  %  Probably 
a  temple  or  small  chapel  dedicated  to  the  presiding  divinity 
that  had  been  overthrown  in  some  tumult  of  party  feeling. 
The  Eoman  military  officer  of  the  locality  restored  and  re- 
purified  it  virtvte  et  nvmine  avgvsti.  The  Numen 
Augusti  occurring  here  strengthens  the  conjecture  as  to  the 
correct  reading  of  the  last  inscription.  The  mention  also  of 
the  virtvs  et  nvmen  avgvsti  gives  the  idea  that  the 
restoration  was  an  act  of  public  authority.  The  centurial 
mark  )  follows  the  word  emeritvs,  which  may  here  be 
either  a  cognomen,  or  an  appellative  intimating  that 
c  .  severivs  had  completed  his  term  of  service,  and 
received  his  discharge. 

There  are  also  three  letters  below  the  last  line,  but  of  a 
different  size,  which  have  been  read  peg  ;  which,  as  they 
do  not  appear  to  be  a  contraction  for  any  word  which  would 
here  suit  the  sense,  Mr.  Hunter  supposes  may  have  been 
scratched  on  the  stone  by  a  wanton  hand. 

d  m 

svcc  .  petroniae  v1x 
ann  iii .  m  .  iiii  .  d  .  ix  .  vero 
mvlvs  .  et  .  victisarina 

fil  .  kar  .  fec. 

1  See  Journal,  xvii,  p.  8. 

a  See  Phil.  Trans.,  xlviii,  332  ;  Gough's  Camden,  vol.  iii,  p.  9 ;  Lysons,  Rel. 
Rom.,  part  ii,  p.  10,  and  note  ;  also  Warner's  III.,  No.  IX,  p.  47;  and  Anti- 
jacobin  Review,  x. 

1862  39 


2.98  ON  ROMAN  REMAINS  AT  BATH. 

The  stone  which  bore  this  inscription  is  now  lost ;  it  is  re- 
corded to  have  been  inserted  in  the  city  wall,  between  the 
North  and  West  Gates,  and  had  been  brought  there  from  one  of 
the  Roman  cemeteries  which  followed  the  lines  of  road  out  of 
the  city.  Leland1  is  the  first  who  mentions  it,  in  describing 
the  antiquities  he  saw  in  the  walls  between  the  two  gates. 
Dr.  Guidott  thus  describes  it  :  "next  to  that  lower,  toward 
the  West  Gate,  is  the  monument  of  one  of  the  children  of 
two  Romans  :  primvlvs  .  romvlvs  vipomvlvs,  or  rather 
veteromvlvs  (for  that  word  in  the  stone  is  somewhat  diffi- 
cult to  read),  and  victisarina,  with  a  longer  and  exactly 
Roman  inscription  in  a  sepulchre  table  between  twTo  little 
images,  whereof  the  one  holds  the  horn  of  Amalthsea  or 
Cornucopia,  the  other  bringeth  a  flying  roll,  or  winding  list 
or  banner  over  the  left  shoulder."2  This  inscription  Cam- 
den sent  to  Gruter,  and  it  is  given  in  his  Thesaurus,  dcc,  6, 
but  the  reading  differs.  Horsley  has  also  given  a  drawing 
of  it  (see  Somerset,  iv.),  and  observes  that  the  two  figures 
on  each  side  have  nothing  to  do  with  the  inscription  and 
are  on  different  stones.3 

A  correspondent  well  skilled  in  inscriptions  proposes  to 
read  the  inscription  thus  : 

d[iis]  m[anibvs] 
svcc[essae]  petrontae 

vix[it]  ann[is]  hi  .  m[ensibvs]  iiti  .  d[iebvs]ix  . 
vet[tivs]  romvlvs  et  vic[toria]  sabina 

fil[ae]  kar[issimae]  fec[ervnt] 

The  difficulty  is  in  the  name  of  the  father,  which  is  most 
probably  two  words,  as  suggested  above,  and  likewise  that 
of  the  mother.  The  two  stones  containing  figures,  which 
accompanied  this  inscription,  and  which  are  placed  in  the 
drawing  on  either  side,  but  which,  according  to  Horsley, 
"  are  three  distinct  stones,  and  do  not  appear  to  have  been 
ever  united,"  have  a  strong  likeness  to  christian  emblems. 
"  One  of  these,"  says  Horsley,  "  is  a  victory  with  a  palm 
branch  in  her  left  hand,  and  a  corona  in  her  right."  The 
other,  as  Dr.  Stukeley  thinks,  "has  a  cornucopia  in  her  left," 

1  Itinerary,  vol.  ii,  35. 

2  See  Guidott's  Discourse  of  Bathe,  pp.  69,  70:  London,  1676.     He  gives  a 
drawing  of  it,  and  reads  it  as  above. 

3  See  also  Gough's  Camden,  vol.  iii,  4  ;  and  Warner's  Must.,  iutrod.,  p.  xxii, 
where  the  reading  differs  considerably. 


ON   ROMAN    REMAINS  AT  BATH.  299 


/ 


but,  says  he,  "  I  am  persuaded  they  have  no  reference  to  the 
inscription  near  which  they  are  placed." 

It  might  be  supposed  that  the  figure  to  the  left  of  the 
inscription  was  that  of  the  "Good  Shepherd"  bringing  back 
the  wandering  sheep,  and  that  to  the  right  was  "  Victory  " 
with  the  palm  branch.  A  similar  pair  is  found  in  Mafiei's 
Musceum  Veronense ;  but  the  good  shepherd  is  usually 
represented  with  a  tunic  and  buskins.  It  is  worth  remark, 
that  the  name  petronia  is  found  in  christian  inscriptions, 
•  also  victoria  and  sabina  are  found  in  the  catacombs  at 
Koine,  as  well  as  that  of  SVCCESSA.  There  is  also  a  saint 
Romulus  at  Velletri,  whose  body  (as  our  associate  Dr. 
McCaul  informs  me)  was  taken  out  of  the  catacomb  of 
St.  Cyriac.  It  is  much  to  be  regretted  that  the  originals 
are  lost,  and  the  copy,  both  of  the  inscription  and  accom- 
panying figures,  probably  very  imperfect.  It  is,  however, 
an  interesting  memorial  of  family  affection. 

DEC  .  COLONIAE  GLEV  . 
VIXIT  .  AN  .  LXXXVI  . 

Fragment  of  an  inscribed  stone  recorded  to  have  been 
inserted  in  the  city  wall,  near  the  North  Gate  ;  it  is  now 
lost.1  It  records  a  decurion  of  the  colony  of  Glevum  or 
Gloucester,  who  died  at  the  age  of  eighty-six.  A  decurion 
was  either  a  senator  in  any  of  the  municipal  towns  or 
colonies,  who  held  a  corresponding  rank  and  discharged 
similar  functions  in  his  own  town  to  what  the  senators  did 
at  Eome,  or  an  officer  over  ten  horsemen  ;  here  he  seems 
to  have  been  the  former.  Orelli  (99)  gives  the  following 
inscription,  which  may  help  us  to  conjecture  the  part 
wanting  in  the  above.2 

d  .   M 
C  .  COPONII  .  CRESCENTIS 
DEC  .  TVSCANENSIVM 
QVAEST  .  R  .  P  .  VETER  .  AVG 
LEG    XIII  .  GEMIN  .  SIGNIFER  . 
B  .  M  .  FECERVNT  .  C  .  CAVIVS  .  PRISCVS  .  FIL 
SCRIBVS  .  RESTITVTVS  .  V.A.L 

1  It  was  published  by  Hearne  in  his  notes  to  Leland's  Itinerary,  ii,  35  ;  also 
by  Roger  Gale  in  his  Antoninus,  p.  129.  Guidott  gives  it  in  his  Discourse  of 
Bath,  p.  69  ;  Musgrave,  ii,  1;  Horsley  Somerset,  v  ;  Gough's  Camden,  viii,  3  ; 
Warner's  Illustrations,  introd.,  p.  xxii. 

-  This  inscription  corroborates  the  statement  of  Richard  of  Cirencester,  that 


300  ON   ROMAN    REMAINS  AT  BATH. 

D      .       M. 
MERC  MAGNII  . 

ALVMNA  .  VIXIT  .  AN  .  I 
M  .  IV      .       D  .  XII. 

This  funereal  inscription  was  found,  a.d.  1809,  near  the 
old  North  Gate,  under  Cavanagh's  Bank,  and  was  preserved 
by  Mr.  Barratt.  It  is  now  in  the  Literary  and  Scientific 
Institution.  No  engraving  of  it  is  given  in  Warner's  his- 
tory or  Illustrations,  as  it  was  discovered  subsequent  to  the 
publication  of  those  works  ;  but  an  excellent  engraving  is 
given  in  the  Archceologia,  vol.  xxii,  p.  420,  appendix,  and 
it  is  there  described  in  a  letter  from  the  late  Joseph 
Hunter,  F.S.A.,  dated  April  9th,  1 827.  The  inscription  is 
to  an  "Alumna  of  Mercurialis  or  Mercutius  Magnius,  who 
died,  aged  one  year,  four  months,  and  twelve  days."  The 
space  between  merc.  and  magnii  was  left  blank  when  the 
inscription  was  cut. 

Orelli  has  this  note  upon  the  word  "alumna," — "  Ssepe 
memorantur  alvmni  et  alvmnae  (Ope-n-roi)  i  e.,  liberi  nati, 
expositi,  deinde  sublati  a  quibusdam  et  in  servitudine 
educati." — Trajan,  Ep.  ad  Plin.,  1 0,  72. 

NOVANTI    FIL 

PRO    SE    ET    SVIS 
EX    VISV    POSVT 

This  inscription  is  on  the  front  of  a  large  block  of  stone, 
now  in  the  Literary  and  Scientific  Institution,  and  was 
found  in  1825,  in  digging  the  foundations  of  the  United 
Hospital,  not  far  from  the  place  where  the  altars  were 
found,  a.d.  1733.  It  appears  to  have  formed  part  of  a 
building,  and  there  were  probably  two  lines,  if  not  more,  on 
the  stone  above  it.  It  was  first  described  by  Mr.  Hunter.1 
"  It  indicates,"  says  Mr.  Hunter,  "  that  the  son  of  Novantus 
erected  something,  probably  a  sepulchre,  for  himself  and  his 
family  ;  on  comparing  this  inscription  with  some  in  Gruter, 
I  conclude  that  the  full  form  must  have  been  this :  first,  the 
name  of  some  god  or  goddess  ;  second,  the  name  of  the 

Gloucester  was  one  of  the  Dine  Colonice.   See  Wright's  Celt,  Roman,  and  Saxon, 
p.  359. 

1  See  Archceol.,  vol.  xxii,  p.  420,  Appendix,  in  the  same  letter  in  which  the 
foregoing  inscription  is  given. 


ON    ROMAN    REMAINS  AT  BATH.  301 

party  ;   third,  the  inscription,  as  above  exhibited.      Thus 
perhaps : 

"  [DEAE  .       SVLIMINERVvE 
MARCVS  AVFIDIVS  MAXIMVs] 
NOVANTI   FILIVS 
PRO  SE  ET  SYIS 
EX  VISV  POSVIT. 

"for,  I  observe,  says  he,  in  Gruter,  that  'ex  visu,'  is  used  only 
in  reference  to  something  done  towards  the  gods." 

VIBIA 

TVCVNI 

DA 

AN  .  XXX 

HIC  SEPVL 

TA  .  EST. 

Philipot,  in  his  "Villare  Cantianum,"  who  wrote  a.d. 
1660,  says  that  this  inscription  was  found  not  many  years 
before  "  at  the  Bath,"  and  "represented  to  public  inspection." 
He  describes  it  as  an  "  urn  with  this  endorsement  in- 
sculpted  "  (see  p.  250)  ;  as  "an  urn"  in  those  days  did  not 
necessarily  mean  a  piece  of  pottery,  it  was  probably  a 
"  sepulchral  tablet." 

The  inscription  is  given  by  Guidott,  p.  72,  who  says  it 
was  found  in  Walcot.  Warner  has  copied  what  Guidott 
says  ;  it  was  thought  by  Horsley  to  be  spurious,  but  it  is 
not  so.  It  is  read  as  above  in  Burton's  Commentary  on 
Antonine.  It  was  formerly  in  the  possession  of  alderman 
John  Parker.  It  records  Vibia  Jucunda,  who  died  at  the 
age  of  thirty,  and  was  buried  beneath  the  stone. 

)  CORNELTANV. 

The  two  portions  of  stone  upon  which  the  above  inscrip- 
tion is  cut,  were  always  considered  to  be  part  of  two  dif- 
ferent words,  and  are  given  as  such  by  Mr.  Hunter,  in  his 
Catalogue  (p.  77) ;  but  the  librarian  of  the  Institution,  on 
examining  the  fragments,  and  placing  them  together,  found 
that  the  portions  belonged  to  one  stone  originally,  and  the 
letters  form  the  word  cornelianvs,  with  the  centurial 
mark  )  apparently  preceding  them. 

Three  other  lettered  fragments  have  also  been  found,  but 
not  sufficient  to  make  out  any  name,  or  to  enable  us  to 


302  ON  ROMAN  REMAINS  AT  BATH. 

hazard  any  reasonable  conjecture  as  to  their  meaning.     The 
three  fragments,1  are  as  follow  : 

YRN  LIIVSSA  ILIA 

IOP  SVXSO  VLIA 

Future  excavations  may  reveal  the  missing  portions,  if 
still  in  existence  ;  at  all  events,  it  is  important  to  preserve 
a  record  of  the  letters. 

I  come  now  to  the  most  recent  discovery  of  a  lettered 
fragment,  and  not  one  of  the  least  interesting  and  important 
to  antiquaries.  It  was  made  last  year  (a.d.  1861)  on  the 
site  of  the  new  building,  added  to  the  Bath  Mineral  Water 
Hospital,  when  a  tesselated  pavement,  of  a  rude  description, 
was  laid  open,  and  many  Roman  coins  and  much  pottery 
dug  up.  These  are  all  preserved  in  the  Literary  and 
Scientific  Institution,  and  an  account  of  them  was  read  to 
the  Somerset  Archaeological  and  Natural  History  Society,  at 
their  meeting  in  August  1862,  which  will  be  published  in 
their  proceedings. 

The  inscription  is  in  white  marble,  apparently  foreign,  as 
no  such  marble  exists  in  England,  though  it  is  found  in 
Ireland.  The  fragments  of  marble  were  picked  up  by  the 
contractor  for  the  works,  while  sinking  a  shaft,  and  after- 
wards united.  Unhappily  it  is  only  a  fragment,  but  this 
discovery  serves  to  authenticate  other  marble  inscriptions 
said  to  have  been  found  in  England,  the  authenticity  of 
which  has  hitherto  been  disputed.  The  lettering  is  as 
follows  : 

deae .  s 

Tl  .  CL  .  T 

SOLLEN 

pvt  {conjectural). 

The  letters  are  particularly  well  cut,  and  seem  to  belong 
to  an  early  period  of  Roman  occupation.  The  small  frag- 
ment of  the  letter  s  leaves  little  doubt  that  the  dedication 
was  to  the  dea  svl  or  svlminerva  to  whom  we  have  seen 
six  inscriptions  relate,  and  also  a  temple  or  other  building 
to  have  been  dedicated.2  In  the  second  line  we  have  the 
abbreviations   of   two  names   of  the  dedicator  ti(berivs) 

1  Engraved  by  Musgrave,  tab.  ii;  see  also  Guidott,  p.  82;  Ilearne  in  Leland's 
Itinerary,  ii,  36  ;  also  Warner's  Illustrations,  introduction,  p.  xxiii. 

2  See  paper  on  Roman  Remains,  in  this  Journal,  vol.  xvii,  for  March  1801, 
pp.  8-18. 


ON   ROMAN    REMAINS  AT  BATH.  303 

cl(avdtvs),  with  a  triangular  stop  after  each,  clearly  cut, 
and  the  first  letter  of  the  cognomen  (t),  which  may  be  any 
Roman  name  beginning  with  that  letter.  The  third  line 
commences  with  the  word  sollen  ;  but  the  remainder  is 
broken  away,  leaving  us  to  conjecture  that  it  was  the 
word  sollennes  or  sollemnes,  and  referred  to  the  vows 
paid  to  the  tutelary  goddess.  The  word  SOLLEMNIS  occurs 
in  an  inscription  on  marble,  preserved  in  Fabretti,p.l68  and 
323,  and  also  given  in  Orelli,  4859,  and  is  a  fragment  of  a 
funereal  laudatory  inscription  of  the  Augustan  age.  The 
letters  commencing  the  fourth  line  are  cut  smaller,  but  it  is 
not  possible  to  conjecture  the  word. 

The  rinding  this  inscription  in  marble,  induces  the  belief 
that  the  funereal  tablet  of  marble,  stated  to  have  been 
found  at  Wroxeter,  and  preserved  in  the  Museum  in  Shrews- 
bury, is  genuine,  and  was  not  brought  from  abroad.  Also 
that  what  Whitaker  calls  "the  square  marble  urn,  which 
tradition  reports  to  have  been  found  at  Rokeby,  in  York- 
shire,"1 may  be  genuine  also,  and  the  tradition  perfectly 
correct.  It  certainly  appears  from  this  that,  notwith- 
standing Whitaker's  assertion  to  the  contrary,  the  Romans 
did  use  marble  in  this  country,  but  probably  imported  it 
from  the  continent,  and  its  use  was  not  very  frequent. 

PRO    SALVTE    IMP  .  CES  .  M  .  AVR 
ANTON^I  PII  .  FELTCIS    INVIC 
TI  AVG  ....  NAEVIVS  AVG 
LIB    AD1VT    PROCC  PRINCI 
PIA   RVINA    OPRESS   AS  L°RES 
TITVIT 

This  inscription,  which  is  now  in  the  Bath  Literary  and 
Scientific  Institution,  was  found  at  Combe  Down,  a  village 
about  one  mile  south  of  Bath,  in  1854.  It  was  discovered 
while  making  a  garden  to  a  new  villa,  and  served  as  the 
covering  stone  for  the  lower  part  of  a  stone  coffin,  in  which 
was  a  perfect  skeleton.  This  spot  is  since  proved  to  have 
been  the  site  of  a  Roman  villa,  where  many  objects  of 
interest  have  been  discovered,  and  are  carefully  preserved 
by  the  owner.  Five  stone  coffins  have  been  found  on  the 
spot,  besides  urns  containing  burnt  bones,  and  the  head  of  a 
horse  placed  in  a  stone  box.2 

1  See  Whitaker's  Hist,  of  Richmondsh.,  vol.  i,  p.  150  ;  also  Gent.  Mag.,  1862. 

2  See  Somerset  Archaeological  Journal,  vol.  v,  p.  49,  and  Appendix,  p.  135. 


304  ON  ROMAN  REMAINS  AT  BATH. 

The  inscription  is  not  deeply  cut,  and  the  stone  being 
soft  in  quality,  has  rendered  the  inscription  rather  difficult 
to  read.  It  is  as  follows  :  "  For  the  safety  of  the  Emp. 
Cees.  Marcus  Aurelius  Antoninus,  the  pious,  fortunate,  in- 
vincible Augustus,  Neevius  Freedman  of  the  Emperor,  and 
assistant  of  the  procurators,  restored  the  chief  military 
quarters  which  had  fallen  to  ruin." 

The  word  principia,  in  the  fourth  line,  is  read  with  diffi- 
culty ;  but  there  seems  no  doubt  of  its  correctness.  The 
reading  is  corroborated  by  a  stone  found  at  Lanchester,  see 
Horsley,1  where  we  have 

PRINCIPIA   £T    ARMENTARIA 
CONLAPSA   REST1TVIT. 

This  is  proof  of  a  class  of  buildings  called  principia. 
See  also  Facciolati,  in  Verb.  Principium.  "  Locus  in 
Castris  ubi  erat  prsetorium,  et  tabernacula  legatorum  et  tri- 
bunorum  militum,  et  signa  legionum ;  et  ubi  conciones 
militares  et  concilia  habebantur,  jus  dicebatur,  sacra  fiebant. 

There  is  no  evidence  that  the  Principia  stood  where  the 
stone  was  found.  It  seems  rather  to  have  been  cut  and 
prepared  in  the  quarry  near  at  hand,  and  then  it  may  be, 
thrown  aside,  and  afterwards  used  for  the  purpose  of  a 
coffin  lid.  The  site  of  the  Roman  building  and  its  enclosure, 
together  with  the  remains  found,  do  not  give  the  idea  of  a 
military  station,  unless  it  was  a  summer  residence  for  the 
officer  in  command,  at  a  time  of  much  security.  The  dedi- 
cation may  refer  either  to  Caracalla  or  Heliogabalus. 

aiivs 

ON    DEDIT 

ET    QVINTIANO    COS. 

The  above  inscription  was  found,  not  in  Bath,  but  six 
miles  out  of  Bath,  in  the  parish  of  Camerton,  on  the  line  of 
the  Foss  Road,  a.d.  1814.  It  was  recorded  by  Mr.  Skinner, 
the  rector  of  Camerton,  in  a  letter  to  the  late  Samuel 
Lysons,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  and  the  MS.,  which  appears  to  have 
been  read  to  the  Society  of  Antiquaries,  is  in  the  possession 
of  the  Rev.  S.  Lysons,  of  Hempstead  Court,  Gloucester. 
A  drawing  of  the  stone  is  there  given.  The  inscription  is 
also  recorded  in  Leman's  copy  of  Horsley's  Brit.  Bom.,1  now 

1  Durham,  No.  XII. 


ON  ROMAN  REMAINS  AT  BATH.  305 

in  the  Bath  Literary  and  Scientific  Institution,  in  a  marginal 
entry  in  manuscript  by  that  antiquary. 

It  was  found  in  digging  out  the  remains  of  a  building 
which  was  one  of  several  which  bordered  on  the  line  of  the 
Foss,  six  miles  from  Bath,  and  about  a  mile  beyond  the  Red 
Post  Inn,  and  is  on  a  white  lias  stone.  It  is  not  known  what 
has  become  of  it.  Part  of  a  stone  statue  was  found  with  it, 
and  pieces  of  painted  stucco.  The  first  line  is  much  defaced, 
only  the  letters  a,v,  and  s,can  be  distinctly  read.  The  letters 
between  the  a  and  v  may  have  been  a  t  and  I,  or  p  and  i, 
or  11,  so  that  the  name  seems  to  have  terminated  in  the  form 
ativs,  or  apivs,  or  aiivs.  The  next  word  is  plainly  [c]on- 
dedit,  an  E  being  put  for  an  i.  On  the  third  line  we  have 
et  qvintiano  cos,  so  that  we  are  able  to  supply  what  is 
wanting,  knowing  that  bassvs  was  consul  with  qvintianvs, 
a.d.  289,  i.  <?.,  in  the  first  or  second  year  of  Carausius.1 

Thus  we  can  fix  the  date  of  the  erection  or  re-erection  of 
this  building,  as,  from  Mr.  Skinner's  account,  it  seems  to 
have  been  built  out  of  the  materials,  and  upon  the  site,  of 
older  buildings.  It  is  not  improbable  that  this  line  of 
buildings  marked  the  first  posting  station  out  of  Acjuse  Solis, 
on  the  Foss  Road  towards  Ischalis,  Ilchester.  Many  Roman 
coins  have  been  found  at  Camerton,  and  chiefly  in  the  field 
where  this  building  stood  in  which  the  inscription  was 
found.  The  coins  embrace  a  period  from  Claudius  to 
Valentinian  I. 

With  this  inscription  ends  the  list  of  those  found  in  Bath 
and  the  immediate  neighbourhood.  The  lists  hitherto  given, 
even  that  contained  in  the  catalogue  of  the  Bath  Literary 
and  Scientific  Institution,  are  imperfect.  It  has  been  my 
endeavour  in  these  papers  to  bring  together  as  correct  an 
account  as  possible  of  each  lettered  stone,  that  all  should  be 
recorded  in  the  pages  of  one  publication.  That  many  yet 
remain  to  be  discovered  is  my  belief,  and  I  am  not  without 
hope  that  some  supposed  to  be  lost  may  yet  be  recovered. 

1  See  Stukeley's  Carausius,  vol.  i,  p.  72. 


18G2  4(1 


306 


THE  MUNICIPAL  AECHIVES   OF   EXETER 

BY    T.    WRIGHT,    ESQ.,    M.A.,    F.S.A. 

It  has  always  been  the  practice  of  the  British  Archaeolo- 
gical Association,  from  its  first  establishment,  to  give  its 
attention  to  the  municipal  archives  of  the  various  cities  and 
corporate  towns  which  have  been  the  scenes  of  its  annual 
meetings.     For  this  there  were  two  motives.     In  the  first 
place,  the  interesting  materials  contained  in  these  records 
for  general  history  as  well  as  local,  and  especially  for  the 
history  of  the  social  condition  of  our  forefathers,  had  been 
too  much  overlooked ;  and,  in  the  second,  the  records  of  this 
class  had  themselves  been  so  much  neglected  and  ill  treated 
by  those  who  were  their  natural  keepers,  that  in  many  places 
they  no  longer  existed,  and  in  others  they  were  rapidly 
perishing.     To  this  state  of  things  the  city  of  Exeter  forms 
an  honourable  exception,  for  its  records  have  been  preserved 
with  a  considerable  degree  of  care  :  as  far  as  I  have  ex- 
amined them  they  are  in  good  condition,  and  they  are  safe 
in  the  keeping  of  the  excellent  town  clerk,  Mr.  Gidley,  who 
fully  appreciates  their  historical  importance;   and  who  is 
adopting  wise  measures  not  only  for  preserving  them  in 
future,  but  for  making  them  readily  accessible  to  historical 
inquirers. 

This  circumstance  has  altogether  lightened,  if  not  ren- 
dered almost  unnecessary,  the  task  which  I  had  undertaken, 
of  giving  an  account  of  the  Exeter  municipal  records;  and 
in  one  respect  it  is  well  that  it  has  done  so,  for  at  this 
moment  I  could  not  have  given  them  any  extensive  examin- 
ation in  consequence  of  their  being  in  a  state  of  transport 
from  the  closets  in  which  they  were  formerly  kept,  to  a  new 
and  convenient  room  which,  I  believe  through  the  exertions 
of  Mr.  Gidley,  lias  been  recently  built  for  them.  I  have 
therefore  not  ventured  to  do  more  than  make  a  few  miscel- 
laneous extracts  from  one  or  two  of  the  town  records  which 
came  first  to  hand,  in  order  to  shew  their  general  character 
and  the  sort  of  information  we  may  derive  from  them ;  and, 
as  the  Exeter  archives  are  unusually  rich  in  records  of  the 


THE  MUNICIPAL  ARCHIVES  OF  EXETER.  307 

fourteenth  century,  I  will  confine  myself  chiefly  to  this  early 
period. 

The  documents  to  which  I  shall  call  your  attention  belong 
to  two  classes, — the  rolls  of  the  city  court  of  justice,  and  the 
accounts  of  the  municipal  income  and  expenditure;  and  I 
will  begin  with  the  former,  because  the  earliest  of  the  docu- 
ments I  have  yet  examined  belongs  to  this  class.  It  is  a 
roll  of  the  proceedings  of  the  court  during  the  thirtieth  year 
of  the  reign  of  King  Edward  I,  or  a.d.  1302.  The  number 
of  cases  of  offences  of  various  descriptions  recorded  in  this 
bulky  roll  to  have  occurred  within  the  space  of  one  year  is 
quite  extraordinary,  and  speaks  little  for  the  morality  of  the 
townsmen,  who  seem  to  have  been  always  quarrelling  and 
fighting,  slandering,  robbing,  or  cheating  one  another.  The 
actions  for  slander  and  abuse  entered  in  this  roll  are  wonder- 
fully numerous.  Here  is  an  example  : — On  the  southern 
side  of  the  city,  occupying  the  site,  or  part  of  the  site,  of 
what  is  called  the  Southern-hay,  lay  the  Crolle-ditch,  or 
Crulle-ditch, — a  place  which  is  frequently  mentioned  in  the 
early  records.  Individuals  are  often  indicted  for  throwing 
refuse  upon  it ;  and  a  fair  was  held  there.  On  one  occasion, 
as  we  learn  from  the  court  roll  just  quoted,  one  Eeginald 
Kene  complained  that  John  Mody,  "  on  Wednesday  in  the 
feast  of  St.  Peter-ad-Vincula,  attacked  him  and  his  wife 
Juliana,  calling  her  a  wicked  witch  and  thief,  and  charging 
her  with  having  surreptitiously  taken  the  thread  of  the 
women  and  good  men  of  the  city,  and  sold  it,  and  of  gaining 
a  living  in  this  manner";  besides  accusing  them  of  "  other 
enormities."  This  same  roll  contains  the  earliest  instance 
of  the  charge  of  witchcraft  that  I  have  yet  met  with  in  a 
record  of  this  description  in  England.  The  grand  jury  pre- 
sent that  "  Dionysia  Baldewyne  is  accustomed  to  receive 
John  de  Wermhille  and  Agnes  his  wife,  and  Joan  La  Corn- 
walyse  (i.e.,  the  Cornish  woman)  of  Teignmouth,  who  are 
witches  and  enchantors ;  and  the  said  Dionisia  consorts  with 
them,  and  they  (the  jury)  say  that  she  is  not  worthy  to  be 
received  in  visnet."  The  good  inhabitants  of  Exeter  at  this 
time  are  indeed  represented  to  us,  both  men  and  women, — 
and  perhaps  we  may  say  especially  the  latter, — as  very  skil- 
ful in  the  art  of  vituperation.  Thief,  applied  to  both  sexes, 
and  a  still  more  opprobrious  term  applied  to  that  which  is 
usually  considered  the  weaker  of  the  two,  were  among  the 


308  THE  MUNICIPAL  ARCHIVES  OF  EXETER. 

least  and  most  common  of  the  epithets  which  the  Exonians 
of  the  days  of  Edward  I  used  towards  each  other  in  their 
ano-er.  Women  are  often  brought  before  the  court  for 
slander  and  mischief-making.  Thus,  a  young  woman,  or  girl, 
apparently,  whose  name  was  Catherine,  daughter  of  William 
de  Wyterleghe,  was  accused  of  having  "  on  Tuesday  in  the 
feast  of  the  apostles  Philip  and  James  last  past,  and  on  other 
days,  spread  rumours  among  the  goldsmiths  of  the  city  and 
the  cordwainers,  by  which  great  strife  and  contention  arose 
between  the  said  parties."  Quarrels  and  assaults  occurred 
continually,  and  sometimes  assumed  an  alarming  character 
of  violence.  Acts  of  violence,  indeed,  are  very  common ; 
but  in  this  roll  they  are  seldom  told  with  sufficient  detail  to 
make  them  interesting.  Here  is  an  example  taken  from  an 
inquest  of  the  grand  jury  : 

"  Philip  Hamelyn,  and  Roger,  the  porter  of  the  castle  of  Exeter,  and 
others  unknown,  in  the  night  of  the  eve  of  the  feast  of  the  Nativity  of 
St.  John  the  Baptist  last  past,  in  the  High-street  of  Exeter,  outside  the 
door  of  John  Horn  the  younger,  made  an  assault  on  the  said  John  and 
John  Oblyn  with  staves  and  other  arms.  And  the  said  John  Horn,  when 
he  saw  that  the  said  Philip  intended  to  strike  him  and  the  said  John 
Oblyn,  stood  on  his  defence  for  himself  and  his  companion,  and  drew  his 
sword  to  defend  them,  and  struck  the  aforesaid  Philip  on  his  hand  with 
his  sword,  and  drew  blood  ;  and  so  with  that  blow  the  said  parties  with- 
drew without  doing  at  that  time  any  evil  between  them." 

In  another  instance,  spite  against  the  individual  appears 
to  have  been  wreaked  on  an  innocent  animal  which  belonged 
to  him.  Eobert  de  London  complained  against  Henry  le 
Ken,  called  "  Lameinthemouth,"  that — 

"  On  Saturday  last  past,  when  the  said  Robert  had  a  pig,  worth  ijs., 
walking  in  the  High-street  of  the  city,  before  the  door  of  the  house  of 
the  said  Henry,  the  said  Henry  rushed  out  of  his  said  house  with  a  cer- 
tain staff,  and  struck  the  said  pig  and  broke  his  legs  and  reins,  and  dete- 
riorated him  to  the  loss  of  xviijd.  and  more,  and  did  other  enormities 
towards  him," — that  is,  towards  Robert  de  London. 

A  pig  worth  two  shillings  must  have  been  very  ill  treated 
to  be  damaged  to  the  amount  of  more  than  eighteen  pence. 
I  may  quote  another  instance  of  cruelty  to  animals,  which 
led  to  an  action  for  damages.  Richard  Uphulle,  the  taverner, 
lent  a  horse  to  Thomas  de  Tecceborne,  worth  eight  marks  of 
silver,  to  ride  to  Teignmouth;  and  Thomas  de  Tecceborne 


THE  MUNICIPAL  ARCHIVES  OF  EXETER.  309 

beat  the  horse  first  with  a  stick,  and  then  with  a  knife,  to 
such  a  degree  that  on  its  return  it  could  scarcely  walk  so 
far  as  K  Clifford,  and  there  he  was  obliged  to  leave  it  for 
some  days  before  it  had  recovered  sufficiently  to  return 
home. 

Eobbcry  was  almost  as  common  as  battery,  and  was  some- 
times perpetrated  on  the  person  openly  and  with  violence. 
Here  is  an  example,  which  at  the  same  time  makes  us  ac- 
quainted with  the  fact  that  there  was  water,  and  perhaps  an 
island  in  it,  between  the  castle  and  the  town;  and  that  the 
money  of  Tours,  in  France,  was  current  apparently  on  a  large 
scale  in  Exeter  : 

"Michael  Coramer"  (or  Toramer,  for  the  reading  is  rather  uncertain) 
"  citizen  of  Exeter,  institutes  proceedings  against  Luke  dc  la  Cornere, 
because  the  latter,  on  the  Thursday  next  after  Palm  Sunday,  at  Guerne- 
sye,  in  the  water  between  the  castle  and  the  town,  feloniously  plundered 
the  said  Michael  of  money,  both  in  white  and  black,  to  the  value  of  seven 
score  and  seven  pounds  and  a  half,  in  money  of  Tours." 

People  in  these  times  seem,  indeed,  to  have  sought  every 
opportunity  of  trespassing  upon  the  property  of  their  neigh- 
bours, of  whatever  description  it  might  be.  One  Simon 
Plukes  is  brought  before  the  court  for  trespassing  upon  (that 
is,  for  stealing)  the  wheat  of  his  neighbours.  A  common 
subject  of  action  in  the  court  arose  out  of  a  man's  trespass- 
ing upon  his  neighbour's  land ;  or  he  added  buildings  to  his 
own  house,  so  as  to  close  up  his  neighbour's  right  of  way  or 
block  up  his  light;  or,  which  was  a  common  subject  of  com- 
plaint, he  made  gutters  which  carried  off  the  water  from  his 
own  house  upon  that  of  his  neighbour,  or  into  his  yard. 
People  were  equally  ready  to  trespass  on  the  public,  and 
individuals  are  often  charged  with  offences  against  the  muni- 
cipal regulations  respecting  building ;  and  still  more  fre- 
quently for  throwing  refuse,  often  of  the  most  offensive 
description,  into  the  middle  of  the  streets  and  public  places. 
Among  other  such  offences  recorded  in  this  roll,  there  is  a 
complaint  against  a  number  of  fishmongers  who  were  in  the 
habit  of  throwing  the  entrails  of  their  fish  into  the  High- 
street,  "ad  nociime?itum  'proborum  hominum" to  the  annoy- 
ance of  the  prudhommes,  or  citizens.  The  sanitary  regula- 
tions of  this  period  were  not  very  perfect. 

Cheating,  as  I  have  already  hinted,  appeared  at  this  time 


210 


THE  MUNICIPAL  ARCHIVES  OF  EXETER. 


SdEi 


to  be  the  order  of  the  day;  and  innumerable  instances  of 
fraud,  especially  in  obtaining  unjust  possession  of  land  and 
houses,  and  in  retaining  money  and  property  to  which  people 
had  no  right,  occur  in  this  roll  of  the  thirtieth  year  of  King 
Edward  I.  The  following  is  a  rather  curious  illustration  of 
the  history  of  the  port.  A  ship,  belonging  to  a  skipper 
named  John  de  la  Bourne,  had  been  freighted  by  one  Joel 
le  Dukes  (perhaps,  to  judge  by  his  name,  a  Jew)  to  bring 
home  from  Gascony  to  the  port  of  Topsham,  within  a  certain 
time,  ten  pipes  of  wine;  but,  according  to  Joel's  plea,  when 
other  sailors  put  to  sea, "  the  said  John  maliciously  and  sedi- 
tiously went  to  the  port  of  Teignmouth,  and  there  reposed 
(repausavzt)  until  the  season  for  sailing  was  past."  John  de 
la  Bourne  pleaded  in  defence  that  he  was  driven  by  tempest 
and  misfortune  of  the  sea  on  a  strange  land,  which  pre- 
vented the  fulfilment  of  his  contract.  This  shews  that  the 
port  of  Topsham  had  already  begun  to  usurp  the  trade  of 
that  of  Exeter  at  least  nine  or  ten  years  before  the  date  of 
the  great  quarrel  between  the  citizens  and  the  Earl  of  Devon, 
the  lord  of  Topsham,  when  the  latter  partially  destroyed  the 
navigation  of  the  upper  part  of  the  estuary.  It  is  probable 
that  the  rivalry  between  Topsham  and  Exeter  had  long 
existed,  when  the  Earl  of  Devon  took  the  opportunity  of  the 
revolution  which  placed  a  minor  on  the  English  throne  to 
carry  out  his  views  by  open  violence. 

Such  are  a  few  of  the  lio-hts  which  this  roll  throws  on  the 
condition,  on  the  manners,  on  the  feelings  of  the  citizens  of 
Exeter  in  the  year  1302, — that  is,  five  centuries  and  a  half 
ago.  I  am  not  aware  if  there  are  earlier  rolls  of  the  same 
class,  though  I  should  think  it  probable  that  there  are ;  but 
from  that  time  to  the  present  they  seem  to  be  preserved  in 
a  tolerably  complete  series.  I  have  examined  one  or  two 
belonging  to  the  reign  of  Edward  III,  which  contain  similar 
entries  to  those  of  the  older  record  just  noticed,  but  entered 
less  in  detail.  Among  other  offences  of  this  period  may  be 
mentioned,  as  of  very  common  occurrence,  the  running  away 
of  apprentices  and  servants,  the  treatment  of  whom  was 
probably  harsh. 

The  accounts  of  the  corporation  of  Exeter  were  kept  by 
an  officer  who,  in  the  fourteenth  century,  was  entitled  the 

nescallus  et  receptor,  or  steward  and  receiver;  but  who, 
later  period,  had  the  title  of  receptor  generalise  the 


THE   MUNICIPAL  ARCHIVES  OF  EXETER.  311 

receiver-general.  Every  year  lie  carefully  entered  the  various 
items  of  the  corporation  receipts  and  expenditure  in  a  roll, 
which  was  called  a  "compotus"  roll,  or  account  roll,  and 
which  was  laid  up  among  the  municipal  records.  The 
receipts  are  generally  rents,  fees,  and  other  payments,  which 
are  uniform  in  their  character,  and  arc  chiefly  useful  in  a 
topographical  j)oint  of  view;  but  the  disbursements  are  of  a 
much  more  miscellaneous  and  varying  character,  and  em- 
brace very  extensive  illustrations  of  social  as  well  as  of 
political  history.  These  records  also  appear  in  Exeter  to  be 
carefully  preserved  through  the  fourteenth  and  subsequent 
centuries,  and  perhaps  even  from  an  earlier  period.  The 
earliest  with  which  I  have  met  belongs  to  the  thirty-eighth 
and  thirty-ninth  years  of  Edward  III,or  A.D.  1364-5.  Warin 
Bailly  was  then  steward  and  receiver.  The  heads  of  expen- 
diture under  which  the  most  interesting  entries  occur  are 
those  of  "necessary  expenses"  and  "foreign  expenses." 
Among  the  former  the  following  occur  in  this  roll :  "  For 
parchment  for  the  court  roll,  vs.  viijc/.;  for  ink  for  the  year, 
viijcZ."  These  charges  occur  regularly  in  all  the  rolls,  the 
amount  of  parchment  varying  much,  but  the  ink  remains 
uniformly  at  the  charge  of  eightpence.  It  may,  perhaps,  be 
well  here  to  remark  that  all  these  documents  are  written  in 
Latin.  Considerable  expenses  were  incurred  this  year  in 
buildings  and  repairs,  especially  of  the  town  gates.  One 
item  of  expense  is,  "  for  stopping  up  a  window  in  the  gate, 
vd."  and  a  key  for  a  box  cost  fourpence.  The  prisoners  in 
the  jail  seem  also  to  have  proved  expensive  luxuries,  and 
we  have  this  year  the  following  entries  relating  to  them  : 
"A  chain  to  keep  the  prisoners,  xxd.;  cords  for  binding  the 
prisoners,  iiijd.;  a  pair  of  gyves,  xvjd;  another  pair  of 
gyves,  iiijd 

From  the  "foreign  expenses"  of  this  year  we  learn  the 
expensive  character  of  correspondence  by  letter  in  the  middle 
of  the  fourteenth  century  ;  the  hospitality  it  was  found 
necessary  to  shew  to  the  king's  justices  when  they  came  on 
their  circuit:  the  price  of  foreign  wines,  which  appears  to 
have  been  uniformly  eightpence  a  gallon  until  the  close  of 
the  century,  when  we  shall  find  it  sinking  to  sixpence  a 
gallon;  and  the  practice  in  this  city,  which  enjoyed  a  great 
trade  in  wine,  of  making  presents  of  wine  to  persons  of  dis- 
tinction, or  to  men  who  were  very  useful  to  the  city;  and 


312  THE   MUNICIPAL  ARCHIVES  OF  EXETER. 

the  amount  of  customs  paid  to  the  Earl  of  Devon,  which  are 
in  this  year  much  lower  than  usual,  shewing  perhaps  some 
impediment  to  the  trade.  The  items  alluded  to  are  as 
follows  : 

"  Paid  to  Adam  Monte  for  carrying  a  letter  to  John  Delves,  to  London, 
on  the  business  of  the  city,  xs. 

"To  two  men  with  two  horses  pro  cariag.fac.  as  far  as  Salisbury  with 
John  Delves,  ijs.  \]d. 

"  In  the  expenses  of  the  king's  justices  at  the  assize  in  autumn,  xxxijs. 

"  In  wood  bought  for  making  the  dinner,  vjr/. 

"In  two  quarters  of  oats  sent  to  the  same,  iiijs. 

"In  hay  sent  to  the  same,  xiiijrf. 

"  In  three  galons  of  wine  sent  to  the  same,  ijs. 

"  In  j  galon  of  wine  given  to  Stephen  Putel  and  John  Yatteford,  viijr/. 

"  Paid  to  the  lord,  the  Earl  of  Devon,  for  custom  of  wines  appertain- 
ing to  him,  vijs.  ijc?." 

The  next  "compotus"  roll  I  take  up  belongs  to  the  42nd 
and  43rd  Edward  III,  two  years  later  than  the  former,  and 
contains  the  separate  heading  of  "gifts  and  presents,"  among 
which  the  following  occur  : 

"  Two  galons,  one  potel,  of  red  wine,  and  one  potel  of  white  wine,  sent 
to  the  justices  of  the  lord  the  king  at  Lent,  xixr/. 

"  Given  to  a  certain  courier  of  the  lord  the  king  on  the  Tuesday  next 
after  the  feast  of  St.  Barnabas,  xijJ. 

"In  a  tunic  given  to  William  "YVyke,  ixs." 

In  the  "  necessary  expenses"  of  this  year  we  find  that  the 
parchment  for  the  court  roll  cost  ten  shillings  and  fourpence, 
and  the  ink,  as  usual,  eightpence.  By  comparing  the  quan- 
tity of  the  parchment  in  the  roll  for  each  year,  with  the 
charge  made  for  it  in  the  steward's  accounts, we  might  ascer- 
tain the  exact  price  of  that  article  in  the  fourteenth  cen- 
tury. Again,  in  this  year,  considerable  repairs  were  made 
in  the  Guildhall,  and  especially  a  wall  was  built  in  the  cellar, 
concerning  which  we  have  the  charge,  "  for  candles  bought 
for  making  the  wall,  iiijc/. ;  and  again,  "in  cleaning  the 
cellar,  iijd" 

The  following  entries  occur  among  the  "  foreign  expenses" 
of  this  year : 

"Paid  to  John  Hill  for  the  expenses  of  being  a  knight  to  Parliament, 
at  the  feast  of  the  Nativity  of  St.  John  the  Baptist,  xiijs.  iiijfi. 
"  For  pears  on  the  day  of  the  election  of  the  mayor,  x\]d. 


THE    MUNICIPAL  ARCHIVES  OF  EXETEE.  313 

"  For  four  galons  of  wine  on  the  same  day,  ijs.  viijr/. 

"  For  two  galons  of  wine  sent  to  Roger  Plente,  and  two  galons  of  wine 
sent  to  Martin  Battcshill,  the  same  day,  ils.  viijr/. 

"In  rushes  for  the  Gildhall  and  soler  for  the  year,  xy/. 

"Paid  to  minstrels  on  Wednesday  in  the  week  of  Pentecost,  when  the 
men  of  the  city  made  their  show  of  arms  before  the  Earl  of  Devon,  x.v. 

"  To  the  same,  on  the  Saturday  next  before  the  feast  of  St.  Augustine, 
for  the  same,  xijr/. 

"Paid  to  Wyteleghc,  riding  on  horseback  to  the  justices  to  ask  them 
to  dinner,  half  a  mark. 

"  In  the  expenses  of  the  justices  of  the  lord  the  king  at  the  assize  in 
Lent,  \\ijli.  vijs.  iijrf.  ob." 

It  is  hardly  necessary  to  remark,  on  these  extracts,  that, 
in  mediaeval  England,  the  representatives  in  Parliament 
were  always  paid  by  their  constituents.  Pears  occur 
frequently  as  presents,  and  they  seem  to  have  been  con- 
sidered in  this  county  as  the  most  valuable  species  of  fruit 
— they  appear  to  have  been  looked  upon  as  a  necessary 
gift  at  the  election  of  the  mayor.  The  floors  of  the  Guild- 
hall and  soler,  or  chamber,  were  usually  strewed  with 
rushes  instead  of  a' carpet.  There  appears  to  have  been 
this  year  an  extraordinary  muster  of  the  citizens  of  Exeter 
in  arms,  at  which  minstrels  were  employed,  and  apparently 
paid  rather  high  wages. 

The  compotus  rolls  of  the  reign  of  Richard  II  are 
especially  interesting,  for  the  citizens  became  more  per- 
sonally interested  in  the  struggles  of  political  parties,  and 
their  "foreign  expenses"  were  greatly  increased.  Among 
the  "  gifts  and  presents  "  in  the  first  year  of  the  new  reign, 
1377-8,  were,  "  French  bread,"  which  I  suppose  is  the  mean- 
ing of  panis  franciscus,  "  wine  sent  to  the  Earl  of  Devon 
and  the  Lord  of  Latymer,  after  the  feast  of  the  Epiphany," 
and  wine  sent  also  to  Philip  de  Courtenay  and  his  brother, 
Henry  Percehay,  Guy  de  Brienne,  and  others.  In  the 
necessary  expenses  of  this  year  are  reckoned  for  parchment 
the  rather  large  sum  of  sixteen  shillings,  and  for  ink  eight 
pence,  and  I  may  remark  that  the  increase  of  the  quantity 
of  parchment  used  in  the  roll  of  the  court,  shows,  as  a 
matter  of  course,  a  proportional  increase  in  the  number 
of  cases  brought  before  it,  and  a  decrease  in  the  morality 
of  the  city.  Extensive  repairs  were  also  this  year  carried 
on  in  the  Guildhall  and  other  public  buildings  ;  and  we 

1862  41 


314  THE    MUNICIPAL  ARCHIVES  OF  EXETER. 

heave  charges  "  for  keeping  the  conduit  near  Crikelpit,  xijt/.," 
and  for  keeping  another  conduit  near  North-gate,  vjc?. 
Among  the  items  of  the  "  foreign  expenses  "  are  these  : — 
"  In  pears  on  the  day  of  election,  xiiij  cZ.  Two  gallons  of 
wine  the  same  day,  xvjc/.  In  the  accounts  of  the  mayor 
and  steward  for  their  duties  in  London,  iiijs.  The  mayor 
and  steward  had  no  doubt  gone  to  London  to  obtain  the 
renewal  of  the  municipal  charter  on  the  accession  of  a  new 
king.  On  the  hack  of  this  roll  is  the  following  entry  : — 
"Item  fuit  allocatio  cle  ixli.  xvijs.jd.  iwo  diver  sis  expensis 
circa  bargeam  hoc  anno" — there  was  an  allowance  of  nine 
pounds  seventeen  shillings  and  one  penny  for  diverse 
expenses  about  the  barge  this  year.  The  barge  was  no 
doubt  the  ship  of  war  which,  according  to  the  Exeter 
historians,  the  citizens  fitted  out  this  year,  at  their  own 
expense,  for  the  king's  service  against  the  French. 

The  compotus  roll  of  the  11th  of  Richard  II,  a.d.  1387-8, 
shows  a  considerable  increase  in  the  expenditure  of  the 
corporation,  the  nature  of  which  will  be  best  understood  by 
a  selection  from  among  the  various  articles  of  which  it 
consisted.  Among  the  "  gifts  and  presents  "  of  this  year 
are  the  following  : — 

"For  two  galons  of  wine  sent  to  the  Earl  of  Devon  at  Heghes,  xvjrf. 

"In  the  expenses  of  the  Lord  John  Holand  and  his  family,  when  he 
first  came  from  Bayene  (Bayonne)  into  England,  all  expenses  reckoned, 
xxxijs.  \\]d. 

"  In  bread,  pears,  and  wine,  for  the  said  lord  and  Philip  de  Courtenay, 
when  they  came  from  London  to  Devon,  vijs.  viijrf. ;  namely,  eight  galons 
of  red  wine  bought  of  Ralph  Swayn,  one  galon  and  one  potel  of  white 
wine  bought  of  Adam  Scot,  per  gal.  viijc/. 

"  Two  galons  of  wine  sent  to  George  Cary,  xvjc?. 

"In  bread  and  wine  given  to  John  Kantwode  and  William  Horby, 
commissioners  of  the  lord  the  king,  xjd.  ob. 

"To  the  friars,  preachers,  and  minors,  ven.  ad  process.,  by  the  precept 
of  the  mayor,  iiijs. 

"Two  galons  of  wine  sent  to  William  Kykyl  and  his  companion, 
justices  for  the  assize,  xijc?. 

"  To  the  same  justices,  sent  at  the  same  time,  five  galons  and  one 
potel,  at  viijd.  a  galon,  iijs.  viijd." 

The  Lord  Holland  was  the  royal  favourite  a  few  years 
afterwards  created  Duke  of  Exeter,  and  Sir  Philip  Cour- 
tenay,   who   was  the    king's   cousin,   had   in    1385    been 


THE    MUNICIPAL  ARCHIVES  OF  EXETER.  315 

appointed  Lord  Deputy  of  Ireland.  The  list  of  "  necessary 
expenses "  this  year  is  very  long.  Seven  shillings  and 
twopence  were  spent  in  parchment  for  the  roll  of  the  court, 
and  eightpence  for  ink.  Much  money  was  also  expended 
on  the  buildings  of  the  Guildhall,  on  pentises  for  the 
"  fleisfoldc,"  or  fleshmarket,  adjoining  to  the  Guildhall,  and 
on  the  prison.     Among  the  entries  are  : — 

"  One  '  lynterne'  for  the  window  of  the  prison,  xjd. 
"  Clamps  of  iron  for  the  window  of  the  hall,  xijV/. 
"Two  pounds  of  lead  for  the  same  window,  ijV/. 
"  For  cleaning  the  hall,  ]d. 

"  For  the  making  of  one  '  skylnyngstole'  new  ad  tast.,  xxd. 
"For  the  carriage  of  the  same  to  Crollediche,  viijr/. 
"  For  mending  the  mace  of  John  Bethelet,  one  of  the  bailiffs,  vjr/. 
"  For  mending  the  mace  of  Thomas,  the  other  bailiff,  vjd. 
"In  making  a.Jusille,  new,  for  the  mace  of  John  Densterre,  the  third 
bailiff,  ijs. 

"  In  silver  for  the  same,  vijs.  viijr/. 

"  In  making  the  mace  of  the  same,  ijs." 

The  "  skylning-stool,"  a  word  I  have  not  met  with  before, 
was  probably  the  cucking-stool,  which  thus  appears  to  have 
been  located  in  the  Crolle-ditch  already  mentioned.  Among 
the  "  foreign  payments  "  this  year  are  : — 

"  In  wine  given  to  the  mayor's  taxer,  \jd.  ob. 

"  In  two  galons  of  wine  sent  to  Richard  Bosoun,  the  new  mayor,  from 
the  council,  x\jd. 

"  In  two  galons  of  wine  sent  to  Robert  Wilford,  the  old  mayor,  xvjd. 

"  For  pears  bought  on  the  day  of  the  election,  xixd. 

"In  three  galons  of  wine  bought  on  the  same  day,  ijs. 

"  Paid  to  Peter  Pledour  for  his  wages  being  at  the  parliament  of  the 
lord  the  king  for  the  county,  for  two  times,  ix^'.  xvs.  ivd. 

"  As  a  gift  to  the  minstrels  of  Lord  Thomas  de  Percehay,  by  order  of 
the  mayor,  xljd. 

"  In  gift  to  a  certain  envoy  of  the  lord  the  king,  by  order  of  the  mayor, 
iijs.  iiijJ. 

"  Paid  for  having  a  copy  of  the  parliament,  iijs.  iiijr/. 

"In  cords  and  halters  for  binding  and  hanging  thieves,  ijc/.  ob. 

"  For  bread  and  beer  given  to  prisoners,  ijd. 

"To  a  man  employed  in  striking  off  the  gyves  of  the  said  prisoners,ob." 

From  the  charges  relating  to  the  hanging  of  thieves  in 
this  roll,  we  might  imagine  that  there  was  a  general  clearing 


316  THE   MUNICIPAL  ARCHIVES  OF  EXETER. 

off  of  prisoners  in  the  most  expeditious  manner,  a  grand 
jail- deli  very.  The  prisoners  of  Exeter  were  allowed  beer 
with  their  bread,  whereas  the  usual  old  notion  of  prison 
diet  was  "bread  and  water." 

I  have,  perhaps,  given  examples  enough  from  these  rolls, 
to  show  you — very  imperfectly  it  is  true — their  character 
and  historical  interest.  We  are  reaching  the  close  of  the 
fourteenth  century.  A  roll  of  the  19th  Richard  II,  a.d. 
1395-6,  when  Thomas  Wandry  was  receiver,  contains  a 
greater  number  of  "gifts  and  presents"  than  any  which 
I  have  yet  examined,  among  which  is  a  great  quantity 
of  wine,  which  now  sold  at  sixpence  a  gallon.  It  was 
a  period  when  right  and  justice,  favour,  protection,  every- 
thing in  fact,  were  to  be  had  only  for  money  and  bribes. 

I  leap  over  a  century  and  a  half,  and  take  up  the 
compotus  roll  of  Henry  Hull,  receiver-general  in  the  35th 
and  36th  of  Elizabeth,  A.D.  1594-5.  The  total  change  in 
manners  and  sentiments  is  at  ouce  apparent  in  this  roll. 
At  the  time  of  the  mayor's  banquet,  money  was  given 
to  the  prisoners  in  the  jails  ;  and  apples  were  distributed 
to  the  school-boys  "  at  Mr.  Maiors  dore."  The  apples  cost 
ijs.  vjd.     Among  other  entries  at  this  time  we  find 

"  Item,  to  two  wayters  (i.e.,  watchmen),  that  none  shoulde  bye  victualls 
in  the  shamells  in  the  Lente,  xs. 

"Item,  for  wyne  and  suger  geven  to  an  Iryshe  lorde,  ijs.  viijc?- 

"  Item,  to  the  beedylls  for  whyppinge,  iis.  iiijrf. 

"To  a  footeman  which  caryed  lettres  to  London,  xxs." 

The  ordinary  way  of  sending  letters  at  this  time  was  by  a 
footman,  and  it  continued  so  till  the  establishment  of  the 
more  modern  system  of  post.  The  manner  in  which  the 
Irish  lord  is  spoken  of,  without  even  taking  the  trouble 
to  ascertain  his  name  or  titles  is  rather  remarkable.  It  may 
be  remarked  also  that  at  this  time  salmon  had  become  the 
rival  of  wine  in  the  article  of  presents  to  great  people  ; 
that  law  expenses  had  become  a  very  heavy  item  of  muni- 
cipal expenditure  ;  and  that  much  money  was  still  spent 
in  buildings  and  repairs. 

The  latest  record  at  which  I  have  looked  is  the  compotus 
of  James  Tucker,  "  recejitor  generalis,"  or  receiver-general, 
in  the  8th  of  Charles  I,  a.d.  1632.  Some  degree  of  change 
had  again  taken  place  in  society,  which  might  be  illustrated 


THE    MUNICIPAL  ARCHIVES  OF  EXETER.  317 

by  a  comparison  of  this  roll  with  the  others  of  the  first 
few  years  of  the  same  reign,  but  I  will  merely  quote  one 
or  two  items  of  expenditure  from  this  year,  in  which 
Exeter  seems  to  have  laboured  under  a  severe  visitation 
of  the  plague,  They  are  taken  from  what  were  now 
termed  "  extraordinary  expenses." 

"Payde  ffor  whippinge  of  roags  this  year,  10s. 

"Payd  one  Lavers,  whowe  keeptc  the  peste  house  for  one  year,  £4. 

"  Payde  20s.  by  order  of  the  house,  in  the  sicknes  tyme,  at  the  begin- 
ninge  of  it,  to  sende  for  a  man  out  off  Sumer  set  sheare,  on  John  Gatts, 
about  settinge  the  poore  a  worcke,  his  horse  and  charges  came  to  20s., 
which  I  payde  and  was  promisde  I  should  have  it  againe,  but  never 
had  it." 

James  Tucker  speaks  despondingly  and  despairingly  of 
other  payments  which  he  had  made  in  the  time  of  the 
sickness,  and  which  had  not  been  repaid  to  him.  It  shows 
us  the  confusion  which  had  attended  this  great  calamity. 

I  have,  I  fear,  already  taken  up  your  time  with  notes 
which  I  offer  with  considerable  diffidence,  because,  as  I 
have  said  before,  they  have  been  made  in  haste  and  under 
great  disadvantages ;  for  had  we  come  later,  when  all  the 
municipal  records  of  Exeter  will  be  brought  out  and  pro- 
perly arranged  so  that  I  could  put  my  hand  on  what  I 
would,  I  might,  doubtless,  have  treated  the  subject  at 
greater  length,  and  have  laid  before  you  facts  of  greater 
individual  importance  and  interest.  There  are  many 
classes  of  records  in  your  municipal  archives  to  which  I 
have  not  alluded,  which  are  also  of  historical  interest.  As 
it  is,  I  trust  that  I  have  said  enough  to  show  you  that 
those  records  deserve  to  be  carefully  preserved- -not  only 
to  be  preserved,  but  to  be  studied  ;  that,  to  the  historian, 
and  to  the  patriot,  they  are  not  the  mere  records  of  the 
doings  of  a  corporate  body  which  concern  only  itself,  but  that 
they  form  a  valuable  part  of  the  materials  of  our  national 
history.  In  them  principally  we  can  study  the  history  of 
the  framework  of  our  social  system.  May  they,  therefore, 
be  rescued  from  the  dangers  to  which  they  had  been 
exposed  in  past  times,  and  may  every  municipal  corpora- 
tion have  a  town  clerk  who  appreciates  and  respects  them 
as  much  as  Mr.  John  Gidley. 


318 


ILLUSTRATIONS   OF  DOMESTIC  MANNERS 
DURING  THE   REIGN  OF  EDWARD  I.1 

BY    THE    REV.    C.    H.    HARTSHORNE,    M.A. 

THE    EXPENSE    ROLL  OF  THE    PRINCESS    ELIZABETH, 
COUNTESS  OF  HOLLAND  AND  HEREFORD. 

The  illustrious  lady  whose  expenditure  will  next  be  ex- 
amined, was  the  eighth  daughter  of  Edward  I.  She  was 
bom  at  the  castle  of  Rhuddlan,  in  Flintshire,  in  the  year 
1282.  This  royal  fortress  had  then  been  erected  about 
seven  years,  and  her  father  had  already  visited  it  on  several 
occasions.  In  expectation  of  the  queen's  confinement,  he 
now  made  here  a  lengthened  sojourn.  He  arrived  July  8th, 
and  remained  until  the  23rd  of  August.  It  was  during  this 
month  that  the  Princess  Elizabeth  was  born.  Rhuddlan  had 
been  remarkable  for  the  deadly  conflict  it  witnessed  betwixt 
the  English  and  the  Welsh.  Subsequently  it  is  equally 
known  for  the  statute  enacted  here.  The  birth  of  the  Princess 
Elizabeth  imparts  to  it  additional  historical  celebrity. 

Before  this  last  event  happened  considerable  outlay  had 
been  made  on  the  royal  buildings  in  anticipation  of  the 
queen's  confinement.  An  account  of  these  works  has  already 
been  printed ;  but  it  may  be  illustrative  of  the  present  part 
of  the  subject  to  refer  to  a  few  particulars  which  they  furnish. 
The  queen  was  churched  at  Rhuddlan,  and  gave  on  the  occa- 
sion an  entertainment  in  which  minstrelsy  formed  a  promi- 
nent part,  as  much  as  £10  being  given  the  performers  for 
this  display  of  their  talents.  That  this  was  a  customary 
way  of  rejoicing  will  further  appear  from  observing  it  prac- 
tised, under  similar  circumstances,  at  the  purification  of  the 
daughter  whose  birth  was  now  so  joyfully  kept.  The  queen 
further  offered  oblations  and  wax-lights  at  the  mass,  accord- 
ing to  the  usage  of  the  age. 

The  first  notice  we  glean  of  the  Princess  Elizabeth,  is  the 
fact  of  her  betrothal  at  the  early  age  of  two  years,  to  John, 
son  of  Florence,  Earl  of  Holland.  In  1297,  when  just 
arrived  at  the  age  of  fifteen,  she  was  married  to  him  in 

1  In  continuation  from  pp.  213-220  ante. 


ILLUSTRATIONS  OF  DOMESTIC  MANNERS.  319 

the  Priory  church  of  Ipswich.  Her  husband  was  then  not 
more  than  sixteen.  Of  her  early  days  a  few  scattered  notices 
have  been  preserved  in  the  wardrobe  accounts,  as  well  as  in 
the  interesting  series  of  letters  addressed  to  her  by  Prince 
Edward,  but  they  will  scarcely  call  for  attention  in  the 
present  place. 

In  about  a  fortnight  after  the  marriage,  the  Earl  set  sail 
for  Holland  from  the  port  of  Harwich.  It  was  not  until 
the  month  of  August  ensuing  that  the  Countess  of  Holland 
followed  her  husband.  She  had  evidently  no  strong  affec- 
tion for  him,  and  from  subsequent  events  that  transpired 
regarding  the  difficulty  of  obtaining  her  dowry,  and  the 
unpopular  character  of  Earl  John's  advisers,  this  part  of  her 
married  life  must  have  been  spent  in  considerable  dis- 
quietude. 

On  the  27th  of  August,  1297,  Edward  I  passed  over 
with  his  daughter  into  Flanders.2  It  was  on  this  occasion 
that  Prince  Edward  began  to  attest  the  royal  writs  on 
behalf  of  the  crown,  and  he  continued  acting  in  this  official 
capacity  until  his  father's  return,  on  the  14th  of  March 
following.3 

A  small  document  has  been  preserved  which  gives  a  list  of 
the  jewels  which  the  Princess  carried  with  her  into  Holland.4 
From  this  inventory  we  may  select  the  following  as  being 
those  articles  best  worth  notice  : — A  silver  cross  with  an 
image  of  Christ  sitting,  worth  one  hundred  shillings,  a 
silver  cup  worth  seventy  shillings,  a  ship  of  silver  for 
holding  frankincense,  a  censer,  an  aspersoire  of  silver,  a 
bell  of  silver,  a  silver  dish  for  alms,  eight  pitchers  of  silver, 
six  cups  of  silver,  a  plate  with  a  foot  for  spices  ;  fifty-five 
cups,  silver  gilt,  some  with  feet  and  covers,  some  of  which 
have  belonged  to  the  Abbots  of  Hyde,  Leicester,  St.  Alban's, 
and  Chester  ;  a  girdle  with  pearls,  and  a  purse  with  pearls 
embroidered  with  the  arms  of  the  king  ;  four  nouches  ; 
fifteen  clasps.  It  will  be  seen  that  most  of  these  precious 
articles  were  used  for  the  service  of  the  chapel.  Another 
little  document  relates  to  her  alms,  which  are  accounted 

1  Expense  roll  of  Edward  I  at  Rhuddlan.     (Archceologia,  v,  xvi.) 

2  Calend.  Rot.  Pat.,  p.  59. 

3  Itinerary,  Edw.  I.     MS.  penes  authoris. 

4  Rymer,  Feed.,  b.  i,  pp.  3,  189.  It  is  entitled  on  the  dorso,  "  De  liberacione 
Iocalibus  per  custodem  Garderobaj  ad  opus  Domina)  Elizabethan  filiae  ipsius 
Regis  Coramitissse  Ilollandiaj  trausfretantis  proprias  anno  xxv." 


320  ILLUSTRATIONS  OF  DOMESTIC  MANNERS 

for  at  the  rate  of  two  pence  daily  for  thirty-three  days. 
Thou  oh  on  the  festival  of  All  Saints  the  amount  was 
greater.1 

John  de  Weston,  Knight,  was  appointed  as  the  attorney 
of  the  Princess  to  receive  the  above-mentioned  jewels,  and 
they  were  assigned  to  him  by  Dominus  John  de  Drokenes- 
ford,  the  keeper  of  the  king's  wardrobe,  twenty-five  days 
before  the  king  set  sail  with  his  daughter  for  Flanders. 

In  the  church  of  Weston,  in  Shropshire,  are  two  wooden 
effigies  appropriated  to  knights  of  this  name,  one  of  them 
wears  costume  differing  from  that  usually  seen  in  knights 
of  the  period.  As  this  effigy  carries  a  gipciere  at  his  side, 
it  is  not  unlikely  that  this  monument  was  intended  to 
represent  the  John  de  Weston  who  was  employed  by  the 
Princess  Elizabeth,  the  purse  by  his  side  being  a  mark 
of  his  official  duties. 

Before  Edward  sailed  for  Flanders  with  his  daughter,  he 
dispatched  thither  Richard  de  Winton,  clerk,  and  William 
Clout,  armiger,  one  object  of  their  visit  being  to  announce 
the  arrival  of  their  royal  master,2  as  well  to  the  Earl  himself 
as  to  convey  the  same  intelligence  to  the  nobility  and  the 
inhabitants  of  the  principal  cities. 

The  particulars  of  this  voyage  have  been  written  with  the 
usual  attention  to  minute  details  and  accuracy.  They  left 
Eltham  on  the  2nd  clay  of  August,  and  were  absent  until 
the  16th  day  of  the  same  month.  The  first  night,  being 
Monday,  they  passed  at  Newton,  thence  they  went  to  Canter- 
bury and  Sandwich,  from  which  port  they  sailed  on  Sunday, 
in  the  cog  called  St.  Andrew,  of  Bayonne.  Although  a 
contract  had  been  made  by  two  individuals,  the  mayor  of 
Sandwich  being  one,  to  take  them  to  La  Swyne,  in  Flanders, 
for  £6  :  13  :  4,  the  captain  was  unwilling  to  sail  until  he 
had  received  eight  clays  wages  for  himself  and  crew.  He 
was  to  take  sixpence  a  day,  and  his  twenty-four  sailors 
threepence  each,  so  he  was  paid  forty-five  shillings  and 
sixpence  beforehand.  Besides  this  there  was  a  payment 
of  a  penny  for  "  God's  silver,"  for  freighting  the  said  ship. 
(In  argento   Dei  pro  affretatione   dicta   navis.)     William 

1  "  In  oblacionibus  dominae  Comitissae  Hollandise  a  festo  Sti.  Michaelis  anno 
regni  Regis  Edwardi  usque  festivitatem  Omnium  Sanctorum  proximam  se- 
quentem." 

a  "  Expensaj  Ricardi  de  Weston  clerici,  et  Willielmi  Clout  armigeri  regis 
euntium  iu  Flandria  et  iu  Burgundia  in  nuncio  regis  ct  redeuutium." 


DURING   THE    REIGN  OF  EDWARD  1.  321 

Clout  and  Richard  de  Winton  took  their  horses,  and  there 
occurs  an  entry  for  shipping  them,  and  others  for  the  hay, 
oats,  and  litter  required  for  their  use.  On  the  Tuesday 
after  they  sailed  tiny  reached  La  Cluse  ;  on  Thursday  they 
returned  from  Bruges  ;  on  Friday  they  were  obliged  to  lie 
to  at  Blankeberghe,  on  account  of  bad  weather  ;  on  Saturday 
the  royal  emissaries  entered  another  ship  with  a  messenger 
of  the  Countess  of  Flanders  ;  late  on  Sunday  evening 
they  reached  Harwich  ;  from  hence  they  journeyed  through 
Colchester,  Chelmsford,  Tilbury,  Rochester,  and  Maidstone, 
to  Todmere. 

The  King  landed  at  Sandwich  on  the  1 4th  of  March  in 
the  following  year,  having  left  the  Countess  of  Holland 
behind  him.  The  business  of  her  dowry  had  never  been 
fully  settled,  and  a  fresh  cause  of  sorrow  awaited  her. 
Her  husband  died  in  less  than  two  years  after  her  father's 
departure.  Every  tie  connecting  her  with  a  foreign  country 
was  now  broken,  and  she  returned  to  her  first  home.  For 
three  years  she  continued  a  widow,  but  at  the  end  of  this 
period,  Edward  united  her  to  Humphry  de  Bohun,  Earl  of 
Hereford.  It  is  almost  needless  to  say  that  he  was  one  of 
the  most  powerful  barons  of  England,  remarkable  for  his 
vast  possessions,  as  well  as  for  the  favour  shewn  him  by 
the  monarch.  This  marriage  was  performed  at  West- 
minster in  1302.  Since  the  death  of  his  father,  five  years 
before,  he  had  been  constantly  engaged  in  the  Scottish 
wars,  and  had  thus  prominently  come  under  the  King's 
notice,  It  was  on  one  of  these  expeditions  that  we  find 
the  Countess  of  Hereford  accompanying  her  husband,  pro- 
bably forming  part  of  the  royal  suite,  evidently  in  imme- 
diate communication  with  the  king,  if  not  living  with  him, 
when  he  was  in  array  against  his  enemies  in  Scotland,  in 
the  thirty-second  year  of  his  reign. 

In  the  month  of  May,  1303,  being  the  previous  year, 
Edward  entered  Scotland  by  way  of  Newcastle  and  Alnwick. 
He  continued  here  until  August,  1304,  when  he  travelled 
southwards  by  way  of  Yetholm  and  Morpeth,  Humphry 
de  Bohun  in  all  probability  accompanied  him,  as  we  find 
from  the  compotus  of  the  daily  expenses  of  the  Countess 
that  there  was  no  outlay  on  the  27th  July,  when  it  opens 
at  Linliscu,  because  she  was  then  with  her  husband.  On 
this  day  the  king  wTas  at  Stirling,  nor  did  he  cross  the 

18(52  42 


322  ILLUSTRATIONS  OF  DOMESTIC  MANNERS 

border  for  nearly  a  month.  The  Countess  in  the  mean  while 
was  in  that  situation  that  rendered  it  desirable  for  her  to 
seek  a  place  of  quietness  and  repose.  She  now  set  out  for 
Yorkshire.  On  Tuesday  the  28th  she  slept  at  Edinburgh  ; 
on  Wednesday  at  Haddington  ;  on  Thursday  Bhe  was 
sheltered  at  the  rugged  and  sea  beaten  castle  of  Dunbar  :  on 
Friday  she  was  received  at  the  monastery  of  Coldingham  ; 
on  Saturday  and  Sunday  she  was  at  Berwick-upon-Tweed. 
From  this  place  her  route  was  as  follows  daily  :— Ham- 
borough,  Warkworth,  Newbiggin,  Tynemouth,  Durham, 
Ketton,  Lessingby,  Ditton,  to  Knaresborough,  where  she 
remained  for  two  months.  Her  household  expenses  during 
this  period  are  kept  distinct  from  those  of  her  husband, 
which  commence  on  the  15th  October,  after  the  roll  of  the 
(  ountess  closes. 

I  will  now  proceed  to  examine  the  outlay,  printing  four 
entire  days,  those  she  passed  at  Bamborough,  Warkworth, 
Newbiggin,  and  Knaresborough,  and  subsequently  making- 
such  extracts  as  it  is  believed  will  best  illustrate  her  daily 
habit  of  living. 

"EXPE:NSJ3    COMIT1SSJE    HEREFORD. — 32  EDW.  I. 

" '  Bamburg. 

"  Panis  de  stauro  Die  Lunse    sequente    apud  Baumburgh.     Dis- 

vjs.  iijd.  vinum  de  pensce.  Panis  de  stauro  regis.  Portagium  panis  et 
stauro  v.  sextarii  et  florum  viijc/.  In  stipendiis  ij.  carucarum  carrian- 
dimid.  Cerevisia  iiii.       darum  panem  et  flores  cum  officio  coquinae  ij*.  xyl. 

Buttelaria.  Vinum  de  stauro  regis.  Cervisia 
empta  xiiij.  lagenae  pretium  lagenae  \yl.  et  x.  lagenae  cervisise  pretium 
lagenae  'yl.  iijs.  ijrf.  In  portagio  vini  et  cervisise  de  celerario  usque  batil- 
lum  x'u'yl.  In  stipendiis  unius  carectae  cariantis  butillum  ijs.  Coquma. 
Dimidium  carcosiee  bovis  et  ij.  carcosiee  multonum  de  stauro  regis,  iii. 
quarteria  carnis  bovum  empta  iiij.9.  &  xr/.  Dimidium  porci  emptum  xvj<7. 
i.  carcosia  et  dimidium  multonis  empta  xxj</.  Puletria.  vi.  gallinee  de 
stauro  regis  js.  Gallina  empta  uYyl.  xvj.pulleti  empti  xvjrf.  j.  purcellus 
cmptus  x'u'yl.  Gruwell  et  pisa  x'yl.  Scutellaria.  Busca  xr/.  ob.  Ca- 
mera. Litteree  x'yl.  Vadia  liberata  families  xs.  Stabulum.  Fenum  pro 
dictis  xxxvj.  cquis  iiijs.  yl.  Avena  pro  x.  equis  ad  decenam  &  xxvj.  de 
communi  ad  dimidium  bushelli  j.  quarteria  dimidium  j.  bushellus  &  octo 
quarteria  iiij.v.  x'yl.  Littera  xxd.  Fenum  viijr/.  Vadia  garconum  cum 
lumine  iij.v.  x<7.  ob.  Passagium  comitissoe  &  totius  hernesiae  ejusdem 
ultra  Twedam  j.?.  Cariagium  unius  carccte  carriandse  hernesiam  garde- 
robae  xviijf/. 

"  Summa  xlix.?." 


DURING    THE    REIGN  OF  EDWARD  I.  323 

The  castle  of  Bamborough,  where  we  find  the  Countess 
thus  passing  a  day,  is  one  of  those  magnificent  fortresses 
that  must  strike  the  beholder  at  the  present  time  equally 
with  astonishment  and  awe.  Rising  boldly  above  the  sea 
on  the  extreme  north-eastern  coast  of  Northumberland, 
it  is  a  landmark  for  the  sailor  who  passes  by,  whilst  it 
also  overlooks  the  country  with  regal  dignity,  towering  with 
sublimity  into  the  expanse  of  air.  It  remained  in  the 
possession  of  the  Crown  through  several  reigns,  and  was 
the  temporal  residence  of  the  English  monarchs  when  they 
travelled  to  their  dominions  across  the  Tweed.  It  was  not 
only  an  important  stronghold,  but  a  storehouse  for  muni- 
tions of  war  and  for  the  common  exigencies  of  life.1 

From  Bamborough  the  Countess  travelled  near  the  coast 
to  the  castle  of  Warkworth.  At  this  time  it  belonged  to 
Eobert  Fitz  Roger,  the  nobler  family  of  the  Percys  not  yet 
having  added  it  to  their  vast  possessions.  Still,  within 
view  of  the  sea,  she  also  looked  down  upon  the  meanderings 
of  the  Coquet,  the  sweetest  stream  that  wTashes  the  lands  of 
Northumberland.  Attractive  as  the  spot  undoubtedly  was, 
her  sojourn  here  was  only  for  a  night.  She  passed  on  to 
another  resting-place,  within  easy  distance,  and  halted  at 
Newbiggin  for  the  same  time,  and  then  sought  the  more 
comfortable  lodgings  of  the  Abbot  of  Tynemouth.  As  will 
be  seen  from  the  current  expenses,  her  style  of  living  at 
the  feudal  residence  of  the  Fitz  Eogers,  was  just  the  same 
as  that  at  Bamborough.  At  Newbiggin,  however,  she  was 
accommodated  in  a  chamber  less  suitable  to  her  rank,  as  a 
sum  of  money  was  expended  in  cleansing  it  for  her  recep- 
tion. The  current  charges  for  these  two  days  are  as 
follows  : — 

"  Warkworth. 

"Panis  de  stauro  Die  Martis  sequente  apud  Werkeworth.     Dis- 

\']s.  \'yl.  Vinum  dc  pensce.  Panis  de  stauro  regis.  Sal  yl.  Carria- 
stauro  viij.  sextarii  gium  Ac-rum  \yl.  Furnagium  panis  domus  lyl. 
dimid.  cerevisise  v.  In  uno  sacco  empto  pro  floro  dominico  impo- 
liberatao.  nendo  v'yl.     Butleria.     Vinum    de   stauro  regis. 

Cervisiac  emptse  xxviij.  lagena?  pretium  lagense  yl.  js.  inyl.  In  stipendiis 
j.  garcone,  vigiliis  et  custode  carrcctarum  cum  stauro  per  j.  noctem  iiijV. 

1  I  have  printed  a  "  compotus"  relating  to  the  stores  of  Bamborough  Castle 
(5-8  Henry  III)  in  the  Feudal  and  Military  History  of  Northumberland, 
Appendix,  exxxiii. 


324  ILLUSTRATIONS  OF  DOMESTIC  MANNERS 

Cariagium  panis  et  butleria;  pro  j.  cariagio  ijs.  Coquina.  j.  carcosia 
bovis  cmpta  vs  xd.  iiij.  carcosia;  multonum  empta>  pretium  carcosia; 
xvd.,  vs.  Portagium  yl.  Puletriee.  j.  auca  cmpta  vjf/.  iiij.  porcetti, 
pretium  porcetti  vjr/.,  ijs.  vij.  gallinae.  xij.  puletti  do  stauro  regis,  cc. 
ova  xvijr/.  Portagium  \d.  Lac  iijf/.  Putura  gallina  hac  die  et  proxima 
precedente  iyl.  Salsaria  yl.  Camera.  Littera  xyl.  Cariagium  garde- 
robre  ijs.  Vadia  liberata  familia;  vs.  Stabulum.  Fenum  pro  xxxvj. 
equis  xxiijf/.  ob.  Avena  pro  x.  equis  ad  decenam  et  xxvj.  equis  dc  com- 
muni  ad  dimidium  bushelli  ij  quarteria  dimidium  busbelli  pretium  quar- 
tern iiijs.,xs.vjr/.  Littera  xxd.  Ferrum  viijf/.  Vadia  garconum  cum  lumine 
iijs.  xd.  ob.     In  stipendiis  ij.  plaustrorum  cariantium  officia  coquina3  ijs. 

"  Summa  xlixs.  xj(/. 

"  Begging. 

"  Panis  de  stauro  Die    Mercurii    sequente    apud    Nyewbigging. 

...s....d    Vinum  de       Dispenses.    Panis  de  stauro  regis.    In  uno  panerio 

stauro    vj.     sextarii       empto   pro   caseis   imponendis  yl.  ob.      Cariando 

dimidium     cerevisia       panem  pro  j.  plaustro  x\yl.     Butleria.    Vinum  de 

v.  liberatse.  stauro    regis.      Cervisia    empta    xxxiiij.    ]agenae, 

pretium    lagena3  yl.,    ijs.    xd.     Cariagium    unius 

carectae  ijs.     Coquina.     Carne  bovis  emptum  xijr/.     Carne  multonum,  js. 

iiijr/.     Allecarum   cc.    dimidium    xvi'yl.   ob.     Merling   vijf/.      Plays   iijf/. 

Portagium  ijf/.     Puletria.     xij.  gallina?  de  stauro  regis,     j.  auca  empta 

v'yl.     iiij.  pulleti  empti  \yl.     Potagium  iuyl.     Ova  iiijr/.      Portagium  yl. 

Butirumjf/.    Scutellum.   Buscaxr/.    Salsaria.  Vinum  acrum  viijf/.  Littera 

xviijf/.     Mundacio  camerarum  cum  potagio  iijf/.     Vadia  liberata  familise 

vs.     Stabulum.     Fenum  pro  dictis  xxxvj.  equis  iijs.  yl.      Avena  pro  x. 

equis  ad  decenam  et  xxvj.de  communi  ad  dimidium  bushelli  j.quarterium 

dimidium  j.  bushellus  pretium  quarterii  iijs.,  vijs.  xfi.  ob.     Littera  xvjf/. 

Fenum  viijf/.     Vadia    garconum   cum   lumine    ijs.   xd.   ob.     Cariagium 

garderoba;  pro  j.  carecta  xviij. 

"  Summa  xls. 

"  Tynemouth. 

"  Panis  de  stauro  Die    Jovis   sequente    apud   Tynemouth.     Dis- 

ijs.  vjf/.  Vinum  de  pensa.  Panis  de  stauro  regis.  Panis  de  emptione 
stauro  v.  picheria  vjf/.  Carriagium  panis  xijr/.  Butleria.  Vinum 
cerevisia iv.libcratae.      de  stauro  regis:  cerevisia  de  emptione  xvj.  lagenae 

pretium  lagenao  yl.,  xvjf/.  Carriagium  butlerisc 
ijs.  Coquina.  Dimidium  carcasias  bovis  iijs.  yl.  j.  carcosia  multonis  xiiijf/. 
Pidetrice.  vj  gallina;  de  stauro  regis,  iij.  gallina?  de  emptione  iiijJ.  ob. 
viij.  pulleti  viijc/.  j.  anca  vjf/.  Scutellaria.  Busca  vjf/.  Portagium  Yyl. 
Sal  Yyl.  Omnia  ista  pro  gcntaculo.  Panis,  butleria,  coquina  et  Scutel- 
laria ex  dono  Prioris  de  Tynemouth  ad  ccnam.     Carriagium  garderoba; 


DURING    THE    REIGN  OF  EDWARD  I.  325 

xviijr/.  Vadia  liberata  familise  vs.  Stabulum.  Fenum  pro  dictis  xxxvj. 
equis  et  ij.  cquis  domini  Jacobi  do  la  Planche  iij.s\  xd.  Avcna  pro  x. 
equia  ad  decenam,  ct  xxvj.  cquis  de  dommuni  ad  dimidium  bushelli  ij. 
quarteria  dimidium  ij.  bushelli  prctium  quartern  iij.v.  injd./ixsAjd.  Littera 
xiijr/.  Fenum  vlijd.  Vadia  garconum  cum  lumine  iij.v.  xd.  ob.  Neces- 
saria.    In  iij.  clippis  ct  clavis  ferri  emptis  pro  una  carecta  emendanda  ixd. 

"Summa  xxxvij.y.  injd. 

It  will  be  seen  from  the  foregoing  extract  that  the  con- 
sumption for  the  luncheon  or  early  dinner,  "  gentaculum," 
was  considerable,  half  an  ox,  a  sheep,  eighteen  fowls,  and  a 
goose,  being  required  for  the  suite.  "  Omnia  ista  pro 
gcntaculo."  The  prior  of  Tynemouth  must  have  had  rather 
expensive  visitors  to  entertain  at  his  table. 

The  Countess  of  Hereford  reached  Knaresborough  on 
Wednesday  the  12th  of  August.  Being  now  settled  in  the 
castle,  whose  ruins  only  still  exist,  we  meet  with  notices  of 
a  more  general  character.  Before  extracting  them,  how- 
ever, the  entries  for  a  single  day  shall  be  adduced.  They 
will  serve  to  show  the  regularity  with  which  the  accounts 
are  kept,  as  well  as  the  domestic  economy  of  this  great 
household. 

" Knareshurgh. 

"  Vinum  de  stau-  Die    Mercurii    sequenti    apud    Knaresburgh. 

ro  de  Bev.  iiij.  sex-  Dispense.  Panis  de  liberatione  ballivi  iiijs.  Panis 
tarii  dimidium,  et  de  emptione  iiij*.  Buttilaria.  Vinum  de  stauro 
de  stauro  de  Cnare-  regis.  Cervisia  de  liberatione  ballivis  xxx.  lagenaa 
burgh  x.  sextarii.  pretium  lagense  jd.,  xxijr/.  5.  Cariagium  per  unum 
Cera  vjlb.  equum    iu]d.    et    cariagium   per  unum   carectam 

xviijV/.  Coquina.  iij.  quarteria  carcos.  bovis  vijs. 
viijr/.  qa.  ij.  carcos.  multonum,  pretium  multonis  xvd.  6.,  ijs.  vijV/.  Allec. 
c.  dimidium  xijr/.  Morue.  iljd.  Piscis  aquae  recentis  uyl.  Puletria. 
xij.  gallinse  xviijj.  vi.  pulli  vjf/.  cc.  ova  xviijr/.  Lac  \]d.  Pisao  et 
potagium  vd.  6.  Portagium  ijd.  Saharia  jd.  Scutellum.  Sal  j.  bus- 
sellus  vjr/.  Portagium  aquae  ijf/.  Mundatio  lardariae  ijr/.  Camera. 
Cariagium  garderobae  xviij.  Littcra  vjs.  Cariagium  ejusdem  ijs.  de 
liberatione  vicecomitis.  Vadia  liberata  famulis  vs.  Stabulum.  Fenum 
pro  dictis  xxxvj  equis  xxd.  Cariagium  ejusdem  xjd.  Avena  pro  x.  equis 
ad  decenam  et  xxvj.  equis  de  communi  ad  dimidium  busselli  duo  quar- 
teria dimidii  unius  busselli,  pretium  quartern  ijs.,  vs.  iijrf.  Littera  xxiijr/. 
Cariagium  ejusdem  xijd.  Vadia  garcionum  cum  lumine  iij.v.  xd.  ob. 
Vadia  Ricardi  de  Chesham  foratoris  existentis  extra  curiam  iiij r/.  Ex- 
pensce  Rogeri  de  Markle  clerici  officiariorum  existentis  apud  Eboracum 


326  ILLUSTRATIONS  OF  DOMESTIC  MANNERS 

in  negotiis  dominae  Comitissse  xxd.  Necessaria.  In  ix.  libris  luminum 
emptis  xviijV.  In  expcnsis  unius  equi  infirmati  apud  Dunbar  retro 
Comitissam  ibidem  morantis  et  venientis  apud  Cnaresburg  per  xiiij.  dies, 
percipiendo  per  diem  iijr/.,  iijs.  iijV.     In  marscalcia  ejusdem  vd. 

"  Summa  lxiijs.  xt/.  ob.  qa." 

The  cost  of  the  first  entire  week,  from  Linlithgow  to 
Berwick-upon-Tweed,  was  £8  :  1 8  :  2\  ;  of  the  second  when 
she  departed  from  Durham,  £14  :  11  :  2\  \  the  first  week 
of  her  residence  at  Knaresborough  amounted  to  £l  4  : 1 1 :  2| ; 
the  corresponding  week  of  the  following  month  rose  to 
£20  :  16  :  4|.  It  may  thus  be  assumed,  that  as  the  outlay 
fluctuated  betwixt  these  two  sums,  the  average  outgoings 
were  at  the  rate  of  £l  7  :  0  :  1 0  weekly.  Besides  the  usual 
consumption  of  wine,  ale,  meat,  and  poultry,  there  are 
charges  under  the  kitchen  for  three  lampreys  at  6d.  each, 
a  salmon  at  13c/.,  twenty  John  Dores  at  8c?.,  besides  codd- 
gling,  cogges,  haddog,  merling,  morue,  plays,  barbell, 
pickerell,  flunder,  perch,  and  other  fresh  water  fish.  The 
carcase  and  a  half  of  an  ox  was  worth  5s.  10|cZ.,  two 
carcases  and  a  half  of  sheep  2s.  lid.  Whilst  the  Countess 
was  travelling  she  used  thirty-six  horses,  close  upon  the 
same  number  as  Joanna  de  Valentia.  These  horses  were  of 
different  value,  and  were  differently  fed.  The  expense  of 
carriage  forms  a  large  and  constantly  recurring  item  in  all 
these  mediaeval  accounts. 

Early  in  the  month  of  October  the  Countess  of  Hereford 
was  delivered  of  a  son.  The  day  of  her  purification  was 
marked  by  much  festivity.  We  have  already  seen  that 
Queen  Eleanor  celebrated  a  similar  event  on  the  birth  of  the 
Countess  herself  at  Rhuddlan.  Her  daughter  now  followed 
the  custom  of  entertaining  her  followers  with  minstrelsy. 
On  this  occasion  Robert  the  king's  minstrel  with  fifteen  of 
his  companions  received  six  marcs  for  making  minstrelsy 
before  the  Countess  and  her  assembled  guests.  It  was 
a  time  for  mirth  and  display,  and  in  addition  to  this  enter- 
tainment, Nicholas  Pychard  gave  the  more  remarkable  one 
of  exhibiting  a  leopard.  This  animal  had  but  recently 
been  introduced  into  England,  and,  no  doubt,  was  an  object 
of  great  astonishment  to  the  Yorkshiremen.  When  the 
Cham  of  Tartary  received  the  Embassy1  sent  to  him  by  the 

1  The  particulars  of  this  earliest  embassy  to  the  East  have  been  printed, 


J 


DURING    THE    REIGN  OF  EDWARD  I.  327 

father  of  the  Countess,  about  ten  years  previously,  amongst 
the  presents  he  returned  to  England  were  leopards.  It  is 
more  than  doubtful  whether  these  animals  reached  Europe, 
as  the  expenses  for  their  keeping  cease  before  the  envoys 
arrival  at  the  coast  of  Italy.  Such  an  exhibition  at  Knares- 
borough  would  naturally  draw  a  large  concourse  of  people 
to  the  place. 

Amongst  the  entries  arising  out  of  these  festivities  occur, 
a  payment  of  four  shillings  for  catching  small  birds,  money 
paid  to  John  de  Tumour  for  making  dishes,  plates,  and 
other  vessels,  oblations  given  by  those  who  attended  at  the. 
purification  of  the  Countess,  an  oblation  of  four  shillings 
from  the  Countess  hot-self  offered  at  the  tomb  of  St.  Robert, 
at  Knaresborough.  On  the  16th  of  October,  the  Earl,  who 
had  now  joined  the  Countess,  appears  as  the  director  of  the 
household  expenses.  The  roll  that  has  thus  far  been  con- 
sulted is  written  on  eight  membranes,  each  of  which  takes 
up  about  ten  days.  The  expenses  vary  from  forty  to  sixty 
shillings  daily.  It  has  now  been  sufficiently  examined,  and 
another  stating  the  cost  of  Humphry  de  Bohun's  establish- 
ment, after  he  had  joined  the  Countess,  presents  itself  for 
notice. 

This  roll,  entitled,  "  Expensse  Humfridi  de  Boun  Comitis 
de  Hereford,"  begins  on  October  15th,  and  consists  un- 
luckily of  only  three  membranes,  but  they  are  curious  both 
as  showing  the  line  of  road  he  travelled  towards  the  south, 
and  the  melancholy  termination  of  his  journey. 

On  Thursday,  the  15th  of  October,  1304,  he  slept  at 
Aberford  ;  on  Friday  he  was  at  Wantebrigg  and  the  castle 
of  Tickhill.  His  expenses  on  this  day  were  265.  life?. 
The  charges  vary  only  a  few  shillings  daily.  Saturday  at 
Alverton  ;  Monday  at  Nottingham  ;  Tuesday  at  Leicester  ; 
Wednesday  at  Sulby,  where  the  cortege  drank  seven 
pitchers  of  wine  ;  Thursday  at  Northampton,  where,  no 
doubt,  the  Earl  was  lodged  in  the  royal  castle  of  the  town ; 
Friday  at  Stratford  ;  and  Saturday  at  Lcighton.  On  this 
day  there  is  an  entry  of  8d.  for  the  wages  of  a  garcon 
carrying  an  infant,  also  a  payment  made  for  letters  brought 
to  the  Countess.  The  name  of  John  de  Weston  already 
mentioned,  occurs  again,  as  bringing  two  horses.    The  suite 

with  copious  extracts  from  the  roll,  in  Miss  Hartshorne's  Enshrined  Hearts. 
(Hardwick,  1861.) 


328  ILLUSTRATIONS  OF  DOMESTIC  MANNERS 

travelled  on  to  Watford  on  Monday;  on  Tuesday  to  Ful- 
ham,  where  it  stayed  Wednesday, Thursday,  and  Friday;  on 
the  latter  day  the  Earl  ate  of  apples  and  pears,  which  cost 
him  two  shillings.  Apples,  at  this  period,  were  considered 
rather  as  dainties,  and  we  find  them  noticed  as  such  in  other 
coeval  accounts. 

On  this  day  the  melancholy  duty  was  performed  of 
placing  the  dead  body  of  the  Earl's  infant  son  in  a  leaden 
sarcophagus,1  "Eicardo  de  London  plomario  pro  uno  sar- 
cofago  de  plumbo  facienti  pro  corpore  Humfridi  filii  Comitis 
Hereford,  inponendo,  4s."  On  the  following  day  the  ward- 
robe of  the  countess  was  transferred  to  the  Tower  of  Lon- 
don, at  a  cost  of  6d.  An  entire  week  was  now  passed  by 
her  at  this  place,  and  on  the  Sunday  there  seems  to  have 
been  a  grand  funeral  ceremony,  corresponding  to  the  rank  of 
so  illustrious  a  family.  Four  hundred  and  seventy  pounds 
of  wax  were  made  into  six  score  candles  for  the  last 
exequies  ;  we  have  the  cost  of  the  hearse  3s.,  from  London 
to  Westminster,  where  the  noble  scion  was  buried ;  we 
have  the  expense  of  the  hearse  6s.  Sd.,  and  the  oblations  of 
those  who  participated  in  the  mass  for  Humfrey's  soul. 
The  friars  preachers  in  like  manner  received  5s.,  and  Wil- 
liam de  Westminster  and  his  companions,  4s.,  for  beating 
the  bell  for  the  soul  of  the  aforesaid  Humphrey. 

The  last  duties  were  performed.  Why  should  the  afflicted 
Earl  of  Hereford  and  his  countess  linger  amid  the  scene  of 
their  recent  sorrow  %  His  duties  called  him  again  to  the 
north.  On  Monday  he  set  forth  and  slept  at  Braynford,  where 
he  stayed  three  days  ;  on  Thursday  he  was  at  Wendover  ; 
again  at  Stony  Stratford  on  Friday ;  on  Saturday  at 
Rowell ;  on  Sunday  at  Oakham,  where  he  was  secure  of 
receiving  good  accommodation  in  its  spacious  hall ;  Monday 
he  passed  at  Grantham  ;  Tuesday  at  Lincoln  ;  Wednesday 
at  Glanafordbrigge,  when  the  roll  ending,  nothing  further 
is  heard  of  his  movements.  He  was  travelling  towards  Scot- 
land. The  expenses  of  these  twenty-nine  days  amounted  to 
£52 :14  :3i 

1  According  to  the  history  of  the  foundation  of  Walden  Abbey,  the  children 
of  the  countess  were  born  at  the  following  places  : — .Margaret,  the  eldest,  at 
Tynemouth  ;  Humphrey  at  Knaresborough ;  John  at  Plessy  ;  Humfrey,  the 
second,  at  Lochniaber  ;  Edward  and  William,  twins,  at  Caldecot  Castle  in  Mon- 
mouthshire ;  the  birthplace  of  Eneas  is  not  recorded  ;  and  lastly,  the  daughter 
of  whom  she  died  in  childbed,  at  Quenden. 

2  Dugdale,  Monasticon,  v,  iv,  p.  139. 


DURING   THE    REIGN  OF  EDWARD  I.  32.9 

There  arc  a  considerable  number  of  letters  preserved 
that  passed  betwixt  Edward  II  and  the  Countess  his  sister, 
which  show  the  great  affection  he  entertained  for  her.  It 
may  be  hoped  that  this  collection  will  ere  long  be  pub- 
lished. They  are  partially  calendared  in  the  ninth  report 
of  the  deputy-keeper,  and  have  frequently  been  referred  to 
by  writers  on  this  period.  It  will  be  unnecessary  to  trace 
the  history  of  the  Countess  of  Holland'  and  Hereford  any 
further,  as  her  life  has  been  written  with  much  research  by 
an  industrious  authoress.1  Humphry  de  Bohun  was  slain 
at  Boroughbridgc,  on  the  16th  of  March,  1321,  his  wife  had 
died  a  few  years  previously  in  childbed,  at  Quendon,  in 
Essex.  In  a  manuscript  of  unusual  historical  interest,  sold 
by  Messrs.  Sotheby  and  Wilkinson,  in  1862,  her  death  was 
thus  recorded  in  the  calendar,  under  May  5th  :  "  Obiit 
venerabilis  domina  domina  Elizabeth  filia  lllustriss.  Eegis 
Anglise  quondam  Comitissa  Hereford.  Essex,  et  Holand., 
anno  domini  mcccxvi." 

It  may  not  be  irrelevant  to  say  a  few  words  regarding 
this  precious  volume.  It  was  a  Psalter  written  in  quarto 
upon  vellum,  and  had  undoubtedly  belonged  to  Edward  II, 
and  in  all  likelihood  to  his  father.  It  was  richly  illumi- 
nated throughout,  every  page  having  curious  borders  of 
birds,  beasts,  and  grotesque  figures,  displaying  the  usual 
characteristics  of  missals  executed  in  England  by  native 
artists.  The  calendar  has  recorded  in  a  later  handwriting 
the  obituaries  of  three  of  the  royal  family,  Joanna  of  Acres, 
Countess  of  Gloucester,  daughter  of  Edward  I,  April  23, 
1307,  "  Obiit  ma  dame  Johie  Comitis  de  Gloucestre  ;"  and 
on  the  30th  June,  "  Le  jour  de  St.  Johan  le  Bapteiste 
morut  Elianor  Eeine  de  Engleter  la  femme  du  Boy  Henri  ;" 
August  31,  "Morut  Elianor  Countesse  de  Bar  file  du  noble 
Boy  de  Engletere."  Besides  these  members  of  the  royal 
family,  the  deaths  of  Humphry  (Sept.  28),  William  and  Sir 
Bobert  de  Hanstead,  and  those  of  Sir  Boger  and  Joanna  de 
Mereworth,  are  recorded.  These  entries  would,  perhaps, 
alone  serve  to  show  that  the  volume  belonged  to  Edward  II, 
but  it  is  placed  out  of  doubt  by  the  arms  emblazoned  on 
the  title  page,  which  are  those  of  Brince  Edward,  differ- 

1  These  letters  have  been  referred  to  by  Mr.  Blaauw  in  the  Sussex  Archae- 
ological Society  publication  ;  by  Mrs.  Green  in  her  Life  of  Elizabeth,  Daughter 
of  Edward  I;  and  by  myself  in  the  History  of  Caernarvon  Castle. 
1862  43 


330  ILLUSTRATIONS  OF  DOMESTIC  MANNERS 

enced  by  a  label  of  five  points  azure,  together  with  those  of 
the  Princes  of  Powis.  My  own  idea  of  the  original  owner- 
ship of  this  valuable  missal  is,  that  it  actually  belonged  in 
the  first  instance  to  Edward  I,  and  subsequently  passed 
into  the  possession  of  his  son  during  his  life.  The  hand- 
writing being  of  the  earlier  reign,  and  the  arms  evidently 
illuminated  after  his  son  had  been  created  Prince  of  Wales. 

Before  closing  these  remarks  on  the  household  expenses 
of  the  time  of  Edward  I,  it  may  not  be  uninteresting  to 
take  a  glance  at  another  roll,  although  it  has  been  printed, 
that  gives  an  insight  into  the  daily  habits  of  a  noble  lady 
who  lived  at  the  close  of  the  preceding  reign.  A  few 
extracts  will  suffice  to  show  the  regular  form  that  was, 
perhaps,  universally  adopted  in  keeping  domestic  accounts. 

The  expense  roll  of  the  Countess  of  Leicester,  wife  of  the 
celebrated  Simon  de  Montfort,  was  printed  some  years  ago 
in  a  volume  of  extraordinary  interest,  given  by  Mr.  Botfield 
to  the  Roxburgh  Club.  It  is  to  this  work  of  limited  circu- 
lation that  the  attention  will  now  be  directed.1 

Simon  de  Montfort,  second  Earl  of  Leicester,  married 
Eleanor  Countess  of  Pembroke,  sister  of  Henry  III,  at  West- 
minster, January  6th,  1238,  and  in  the  following  year  he 
was  solemnly  invested  with  his  earldom.  The  household 
accounts  commence  on  February  19th,  1265,  and  end  upon 
August  1st.  It  was  the  very  eventful  year  in  which  the 
earl  fought  the  battle  of  Evesham,  and  perished. 

" Rotulus  Hospit/i  Domino:  Alianorce  Comitissa  Leicestria:. 

"49  Hen.  III. 

"  Die  Veneris.  Pro  Comitissa  et  suis  et  garnestura.  Pam's.  j.  quar- 
terium  &  ij.  busselli  de  instauro.  Vinum  unum  sextarium.  Cervisia 
ex  emptione  xs.  vjr/.  ob.  Coquina.  Alleces  iiijc  de  instauro  castri.  Piscis 
emptus  viijs.  vijc/.  Piscis  de  instauro  prius  computatus.  Mareschalcia. 
Fenum  de  instauro  ad  xlviij.  equos.     Avena  iij.  quarteria  de  instauro. 

"  Summa  xixs.  yl.  ob." 

The  Countess  of  Leicester  was  absent  from  her  husband 
when  the  account  opens  at  Wallingford.  From  this  place 
she  went  to  Reading  on  the  following  day,  and  on  the  next 
to  the  castle  of  Odiham,  where  she  remained  until  the  1st 
of  June.     During    her   residence    here,   in   the    month   of 

1   Manners  and  Household  Expenses  of  England.     4to.     Loudon,  1841. 


DURING    THE    REIGN  OF  EDWARD  I.  331 

March,  she  received  a  visit  from  her  nephew  Prince  Edward, 
and  from  Henry  of  Germany.  Her  usual  number  of  horses 
was  forty-four,  but  on  the  occasion  of  this  visit  as  many  as 
one  hundred  and  seventy-two  were  fed  in  her  stables.  This 
large  number  was  increased  to  three  hundred  and  thirty- 
four,  when  the  Earl  of  Leicester  himself  paid  her  a  fort- 
night's visit.  As  he  left  on  the  1st  of  April,  there  is  every 
reason  for  supposing  that  he  met  the  Prince,  whom  he  was 
so  soon  afterwards  to  encounter  on  the  field  of  battle.  On 
April  14th,  the  Countess  fed  eight  hundred  poor  persons, 
who  consumed  three  quarters  of  bread  and  a  tun  of  cider. 

On  the  1st  of  June  she  departed  from  Odiham  Castle  to 
that  of  Porchester,  continuing  here  for  eleven  days.  From 
hence  she  travelled  to  Bramber  Castle  by  way  of  Chichester, 
where  she  dined.  On  the  13th  she  was  at  Willinton.  From 
hence  she  took  the  road  to  Winchelsea  through  Battle, 
where  she  passed  her  Sunday  at  the  Abbey.  On  the  fol- 
lowing day  she  arrived  at  Dover,  where  she  was  lodged  in 
the  castle.1  During  her  short  stay  at  Winchelsea,  she  made 
a  great  entertainment  for  the  burgesses,  at  which  two  oxen 
and  thirteen  sheep  were  eaten.  On  this  occasion  arrange- 
ments were  made  for  the  extra  accommodation  of  one 
hundred  and  ninety-five  horses. 

From  this  day  we  must  date  the  increasing  anxiety  of 
the  Countess  for  the  issue  of  the  great  forthcoming  contest 
betwixt  her  husband  and  her  brother.  On  the  4th  of 
August  the  decisive  conflict  took  place  near  Evesham,  when 
Simon  cle  Montfort  was  slain.  The  unwelcome  intelligence 
reached  her  without  much  delay,  for  on  the  1 9th  she  made 
an  offering  for  the  repose  of  his  soul.  On  the  29th  of 
August  she  dischargee!  Master  William  the  engineer, — a 
circumstance  that  leads  to  the  presumption  that  if  she  had 
ever  thought  of  defending  Dover  Castle  against  the  royal 
forces,  she  had  now  abandoned  the  intention.  Immediately 
after  this,  she  withdrew  from  England.     She  lived  just  long 

1  Whilst  the  Countess  of  Leicester  was  at  Dover  she  received  many  of  the 
stores  for  daily  consumption  from  her  manor  of  Brahurn.  She  was  possessed 
of  this  manor  as  widow  of  William  Mareschal,  Earl  of  Pembroke,  who  obtained 
it  in  dowry  with  his  first  wife,  Alice,  daughter  of  Baldwin  de  Betun,  Earl  of 
Albemarle.  It  was  afterwards  granted  by  the  earl  and  countess  to  their  eldest 
son,  Henry  de  Montfort  ;  confirmed  March  14,  12G5  (Rot.  Chart.,  49  Hen.  Ill, 
m.  4).  Braburn  has  already  been  noticed  as  subsequently  being  the  possession 
of  Joanna  de  Valentia,  Countess  of  Pembroke. 


332  ILLUSTRATIONS  OF  DOMESTIC  MANNERS,  ETC. 

enough  to  receive  the  restoration  of  nil  the  lands  she  held 
in  dower  from  the  Earl  of  Pembroke,  her  first  husband. 
St.  Louis  in  1266,  had  endeavoured  to  effect  a  reconcilia- 
tion betwixt  the  Countess  and  her  royal  brother.  As, 
however,  the  French  monarch  could  not  prevail  when  he 
made  this  attempt,  we  may  reasonably  believe  she  owed 
the  favour  to  the  inherent  love  of  justice  that  marked  all  the 
actions  of  Edward  I.  She  only  enjoyed  them  for  a  year, 
as  she  died  in  voluntary  exile  in  1274. 

Dry  and  fatiguing  as  the  perusal  of  the  foregoing  facts 
must  of  necessity  have  been  found,  they  are,  notwith- 
standing, far  less  perplexing  and  tedious  than  the  labour 
that  has  been  necessary  to  transcribe  and  extend  them  for 
use.  Yet,  like  a  knowledge  of  all  facts,  derivable  from  the 
apparently  uninviting  study  of  records,  they  are  fresh  ; 
whilst  their  truthfulness  is  unquestionable.  These  house- 
hold accounts  incidentally  clear  up  difficult  and  disputed 
points  of  history.  They  cast  new  light  upon  events 
shrouded  in  obscurity.  They  explain  in  an  intelligible 
way  the  relative  value  of  money,  the  cost  of  the  common 
necessaries  of  life,  the  abject  state  of  the  population,  the 
coarseness  of  their  fare,  and  the  barbarous  luxuries  of  the 
rich.  It  is  only  through  the  medium  of  such  minute 
details  that  the  social  economy  of  the  middle  ages,  and 
more  particularly,  both  the  simple  and  the  sumptuary 
regulations  of  aristocratic  life,  can  be  clearly  understood. 


333 


|)vocfrtiincjs  of  tfjc  Congress. 

[Continued  from  p.  2b2.) 


Saturday,  August  24. 

This  morning  the  Association  started  by  rail  to  Totnes,  and  thence  by 
steamer  down  the  river  Dart  to  Dartmouth,  forming  a  most  pleasurable 
and  delightful  excursion.  Arrived  at  Dartmouth,  the  visitors  proceeded  to 
the  Castle  Hotel,  where  an  excellent  luncheon  had  been  provided.  The 
party  were  under  the  guidance  of  Mr.  Lloyd,  who  pointed  out  the  objects 
particularly  worthy  of  attention.  It  is  much  to  be  regretted  that  the 
many  wainscoted  interiors,  rich  ceilings,  and  elaborately  finished  chim- 
ney pieces  in  the  town  have  suffered  destruction,  and  few  remain  to 
repay  the  labours  of  the  archaeologist.  One  ceiling  presented  a  fine 
representation  of  the  Tree  of  Jesse,  but  had  been  literally  cut  in  two  by 
a  fine  wooden  partition  to  form  separate  lodgings. 

The  church  of  St.  Saviour  was  visited,  and  the  stone  pulpit  and 
screen  deservedly  admired.  The  latter  is  said  to  be  formed  of  timber 
obtained  from  the  destruction  of  the  Spanish  Armada.  It  is  of  a  similar 
character  to  that  at  Cullompton  church,  but  much  superior  in  its 
execution,  and  forms  altogether  a  very  striking  and  beautiful  object. 
The  church  has  some  fine  brasses,  particularly  that  of  John  Hawley,  and 
a  more  modern  one  from  a  design  by  Mr.  Hayward,  to  the  memory  of 
Mr.  Tracey,  surgeon.  The  church  table  is  supported  by  four  curious 
figures  of  the  Evangelists.  The  door  of  the  south  porch  is  of  much 
interest,  being  covered  with  fine  ironwork,  giving  representations  of 
two  lions,  and  some  floral  devices.  Prince  assigns  to  this  door  a  date  of 
1372,  on  it  is  marked  1631;  but  this  must  refer  to  a  repair  of  it.  A 
portion  of  the  body  hastened  to  take  a  view  of  the  castle,  but  were 
speedily  summoned  to  return  to  Totnes,  as  the  tide  then  served  the 
purpose.  Arrived  at  Totnes,  time  permitted  only  of  a  rapid  survey. 
The  church  was  first  visited,  a  handsome  structure  of  the  perpendicular 
style.  It  has  a  fine  screen  of  the  fifteenth  century  and  a  rood  loft. 
The  fine  effect  of  the  whole  is  marred  by  galleries  which  disfigure  the 
church.     Totnes  Castle  offered  an  illustration  of  the  round  castle  keep. 


334  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS. 

The  Association  then  returned  to  Exeter,  where  an  evening  meeting  was 
held,  Sir  Stafford  Northcote,  president,  in  the  chair.  Colonel  Harding 
read  a  short  paper  in  reference  to  the  discovery  of  a  coin  of  King  Alfred, 
on  the  Steep  Holmes  in  the  Bristol  Channel. 

"In  the  summer  of  1860,  Lieut. -Col.  Bent,  R.E.,  visited  the  Steep 
Holmes  with  a  view  to  the  erection  of  a  battery.  While  he  was  sur- 
veying the  island,  some  men  were  engaged  in  the  removal  of  earth  for 
the  improvement  of  a  garden.  Not  far  below  the  surface,  they  found 
three  skeletons,  laid  side  by  side,  without  any  trace  of  coffins,  dress,  or 
weapons.  The  bones  appeared  to  be  the  remains  of  men  who  had  died 
•  in  the  full  vigour  of  life,  and  one  of  them  must  have  been  of  gigantic 
stature.  The  skull  was  remarkable  for  its  size  and  fine  development, 
while  the  trunk  and  limb  bones  were  so  long  and  massive,  that  Colonel 
Bent  estimated  the  height  of  the  living  man  at  fully  seven  feet.  After  a 
careful  search,  they  discovered  in  the  earth,  under  the  tallest  skeleton,  a 
piece  of  money,  which  proved  to  be  a  silver  coin  of  Ethelwulf,  the 
father  of  Alfred.  It  was  unfortunately  broken  by  the  labourers,  but  was 
still  in  such  good  preservation  that  both  obverse  and  reverse  were  very 
clear,  and  corresponded  exactly  with  one  of  the  coins  figured  by  Ruding, 
pi.  30,  No.  19,  Appx.  The  following  passage  from  the  Saxon  chronicle 
seems  to  throw  some  light  on  the  existence  of  such  remains  on  an 
island  which  is  little  more  than  a  barren  rock,  and  which  has  never  been 
inhabited  and  scarcely  frequented  till  very  recently. 

Extract  from  the  Saxon  Chronicle : 

"a.d.  918.  In  this  year  a  great  fleet  came  over  hither  from  the 
south  from  the  Lidwiccas  (Britanny)  and  with  it  two  Earls,  Ohtor  and 
Bhoald,  and  they  went  west  about  till  they  arrived  within  the  mouth  of 
the  Severn,  and  they  spoiled  the  North  Welsh  every  where  by  the  sea 
coast  where  they  pleased.  And  in  Irchinfield '  they  took  Bishop  Cameleac 
(Llandaff)  and  led  him  with  them  to  their  ships  ;  and  then  King  Edward 
ransomed  him  afterwards  with  forty  pounds.  Then,  after  that  the  whole 
army  landed,  and  would  have  gone  once  more  to  plunder  about  Irchin- 
field. Then  met  them  the  men  of  Hereford  and  Gloucester,2  and  of  the 
nearest  towns,  and  fought  against  them  and  put  them  to  flight,  and  slew 
the  Earl  Rhoald  and  a  brother  of  Ohtcr3  the  other  Earl,  and  many  of 
the  army,  and  drove  them  into  an  enclosure,  and  there  beset  them  about 
until  they  delivered  hostages  to  them,  that  they  would  depart  from  King 
Edward's  dominion.  And  the  king  had  so  ordered  it  that  his  forces 
sat  down  against  them   on  the   south   side  of  Severn   mouth,    from  the 

1  Irchiufeld,  or  Archinfeld,  was  in  Herefordshire. 

2  Henry  of  Huntingdon  says  Caerleon  and  Hereford. 

3  Called  by  Henry  of  Huntingdon  Grolkil.  Roger  of  Wendover  says  that 
"other,  the  king's  brother  and  Duke  Rohald,  fell  on  the  part  of  the  Danes." 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS.  335 

"Welsh  coast  westward  to  the  mouth  of  the  Avon  eastward  ;  so  that  on 
that  side  they  durst  not  any  where  attempt  to  land.    Then,  nevertheless, 
they  stole  away  by  night  on   some   two   occasions ;  once  to  the  east  of 
Watchet,  and  another  time  to  Porlock.     But  they  were  beaten  on  cither 
occasion,  so  that  few  of  them   got  away,  except  those  alone  who  there 
swam  out  to    their  ships.     And   they  sat   down   out  on   the   Island   of 
Bradanrelicr1  (the  Flat  Holmes)  until  such  time  as  they  were  quite  desti- 
tute of  food  ;  and  many  men   died  of  hunger  because  they  could  not 
obtain  any  food.     Then  they  went  to  Dcomod,2  and  then  out  to  Ireland." 
The  Rev.  Dr.  Thornton  then  volunteered  an  explanation  of  a  rubbing 
taken  from  the  Lustlcigh   stone.     It  represented  an  ancient  inscription 
on  a  stone  of  granite,  at  present  forming  the  sill  of  the  south  entrance 
door  in  Lustlcigh  church,   in   this   county  ;  believed  to  have  been  origi- 
nally brought  from  Cornwall.     He  did  not  profess  to  be  a  Celtic  scholar; 
but  from  the  place  in  which  the  inscription  was  found,  it  was  Welsh  or 
Celtic  ;  therefore  he  looked  to  those  languages   for  the  means  of  deci- 
phering it.     The   Celtic  languages   were   divisible  into  two  branches  ; 
northern  Celtic  or  Celtic  proper,  as  the  Scotch,  Irish,   and  Manx.     The 
second  was  the  Cymric,  Welsh,  Cornish,    and   the  language   of  North 
and  South  Britanny  in  France.     The  characters  of  the   inscription  were 
clearly  not  early  Celtic ;   therefore,   they  were  likely  to  be  Cornish,  as 
spoken  by  the  Britons  in  later  times.     The  early  Celtic  characters  were 
always  angular ;  therefore,  he  looked  to  the  Roman  alphabet,  the  letters 
of  which  they  rudely  resembled.     The  Celts  in   this   part  of  the   world 
appeared  to  have    received   civilization  from   the  Romans   at  an  early 
period.      Bede   says   that  in   138   some   Britons  received  the   christian 
religion,  and  as  a  consequence  a  certain  amount  of  civilization.     Christi- 
anity penetrated  into   Western  England,  and  a  century  and  a  half  later 
caused  a  sort  of  revival  of  Druidical  civilization,  of  which  remnants 
could  be  discovered.     To  this  period  he  believed  a  good  many  of  the 
Druidical   remains    were    owing,    when   there   existed  a   sort  of  semi- 
christian    civilization — about   350    or    400.     He    knew    it    was    rather 
hazardous  to  attempt  to  decipher  the  inscription ;   however,  as  a  matter 
of  speculation,  he  should  say  this  was  a  Celtic  inscription  in  rude  semi- 
Roman  characters.     The  first  letter  wras  d;  then  a  from  the   Greek; 
t,  ii,  i,  d.     This   word  appeared   corrupted   by  the  insertion  of  a  t ;  and 
so  they  got  the  christian  name  David  or  Dafydd,  Welsh.     Then  o,  from 
the  Irish,  and  c ;  oc,  son  of.     The  word  in  the  next  line  appeared   to 
read  Conhino  ;  mh  was  equal  to  w,  and  nh,  in  the  Southern  Celtic  had 
something  the  same  force,  probably  a  nasal  w.     Thus  they  had  Cowin. 
0  and  a  were  interchangeable  as  in  the  Prakrit,  the  spoken  form  of  the 

1  Florence  of  Worcester  calls  the  island  Reoric.    Henry  of  Huntingdon  calls 
it  Stepen, — "manserunt  in  insula  Stcpen."     Perhaps  Steep  Holmes. 

2  Deomod  was  in  Pembrokeshire. 


336  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS. 

Sanskrit ;  thus  they  got  Cawin  or  Gawin,  which  was  Gawain,  a  name 
as  well  known  in  Wales  as  John  in  England.  Thus  he  read  the  inscrip- 
tion, "  David  the  son  of  Gawain." 

After  a  slight  discussion  on  the  preceding  subjects,  Mr.  Pettigrew 
said  there  were  a  number  of  papers  which  it  was  utterly  impossible 
could  now  be  read.  It  was  a  matter  of  congratulation  that  the  congress 
had  such  abundant  materials ;  and  these  unread  papers  would  not  be 
overlooked  either  for  the  purposes  of  their  Journal  or  Collectanea.  In 
that  shape  and  in  a  revised  form  the  members  of  the  association  and 
others  might  read  every  document.  There  was  an  interesting  paper  by 
Mr.  Irving,  on  "  Roman  camps,  earthworks,  and  fortifications  in  Devon," 
which  was  the  less  necessary  to  bring  forward  as  they  had  had  the 
gratification  of  hearing  the  subject  treated  of  by  Mr.  Hutchinson.  Mr. 
Irving's  paper  was  a  most  valuable  contribution  to  Devonshire  history, 
and  will  appear  in  the  next  part  of  the  Collectanea.  Mr.  J.  Baigent's 
"Memoir  of  Peter  Courtenay  of  Powderham,  Bishop  of  Exeter  from 
1478  to  1486,  and  of  Winchester  from  1486  to  the  time  of  his  decease 
in  1492,"  was  a  long  and  important  paper1  and  would  be  duly  estimated 
by  those  belonging  to  this  county  when  he  mentioned  that  Mr.  Baigent 
was  an  able  assistant  of  the  late  learned  Rev.  Dr.  Oliver.  Though 
these  papers  had  not  been  read,  they  would  not  be  lost  to  Devon- 
shire. It  now  became  his  duty  to  thank  those  who  had  aided  them 
in  the  congress  now  about  to  be  brought  to  a  conclusion,  and  first 
the  patrons,  the  Lord-Lieutenant  of  the  county,  Earl  Eortescue,  the 
Lord  Bishop  of  the  Diocese,  and  his  Grace  the  Duke  of  Northumber- 
land. It  was  almost  unnecessary  for  him  to  point  out  the  value  of 
the  association  coming  into  the  county  under  such  patronage.  It  was 
at  once  an  encouragement  to  all  to  enter  into  the  work  of  the  con- 
gress, and  a  satisfactory  proof  of  the  esteem  in  which  archaeological 
studies  were  held  and  the  advantage  which  was  believed  to  be  offered 
to  the  country  by  such  researches. 

Mr.  Planche  seconded  the  motion,  which  was  carried. 

Mr.  Wakeman  proposed  the  thanks  of  the  association  to  the  vice- 
presidents  and  committee,  who  by  their  excellent  arrangements  had 
contributed  so  much  to  the  success  of  the  congress. 

Mr.  Levien  seconded  the  motion. 

The  Chairman,  in  putting  it,  said  all  of  them  were  perfectly  well 
aware  that  it  was  to  the  vice-presidents  and  the  committee  that  the 
success  of  the  meeting  was  really  owing.  No  doubt  his  excellent  friend, 
Mr.  Pettigrew,  would  acknowledge  the  compliment,  for  certainly  there 
was  no  one  who  had  taken  so  active  a  part,  and  to  whom  the  success 
which  had  attended  the  proceeding  was  so  largely  due.  At  the  same 
time  there  were  many  members  of  the  committee  who  had  worked  very 

1  This  is  printed,  with  illustrations,  in  vol  i.  part  2,  of  the  Collectanea. 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS.         337 

hard,  and  he  felt  sure  all  would  join  unanimously  in  thanking  them 
for  the  assistance  which  they  had  given  them  to  spend  a  very  pleasant 
week. —  Carried. 

Mr.  Pcttigrew  responded.  It  would  be  ridiculous,  he  said,  to  affect 
that  he  had  not  done  all  he  could  for  the  Association  from  the  beginning. 
He  could  look  back  at  the  various  congresses  and  estimate  their  relative 
value,  and  he  must  say  that  as  they  proceeded  the  importance  of  their 
congresses  increased  in  a  very  extraordinary  degree.  Indeed  so  much 
had  that  been  so,  and  so  large  had  been  the  contributions  to  the  history 
of  various  places  in  the  country  at  large,  where  they  had  visited,  that  it 
had  rendered  necessary,  in  order  to  communicate  the  information  received, 
the  establishment  of  the  Collectanea  Arclwologica,  in  addition  to  the 
ordinary  quarterly  journal  of  the  society.  Thus  they  relieved  the 
journal  of  the  more  weighty  and  often  more  valuable  papers,  and  also 
enabled  them,  by  means  of  illustrations,  to  place  the  matter  before  the 
public  in  a  better  shape  than  the  octavo  form  of  the  Journal  would 
admit  of.  This  was  a  mark  of  great  success ;  for  none  but  this  society 
had  been  enabled  to  go  so  far. 

Other  votes  were  taken  in  thanks  to  the  clergy,  the  mayor,  and 
corporation,  the  secretaries,  the  authors  of  papers,  exhibitors  of  anti- 
quities, the  hospitable  entertainers  during  the  congress,  which  were 
responded  to  by  the  mayor,  the  town  clerk,  Col.  Harding,  and  others, 
and  the  meeting  closed  by  the  proposition  of  Sir  Charles  Rouse  Boughton, 
Bart.,  of  thanks  to  Sir  Stafford  Northcote,  Bart.,  the  president,  which 
was  carried  by  acclamation. 

Sir  Stafford  Northcote  said  :  I  feel  myself  in  some  difficulty  because 
I  am  now  called  upon  to  return  thanks  for  the  honour  you  have  so  kindly 
done  me,  after  a  great  many  other  persons  have,  with  much  ingenuity, 
exhausted  every  form  of  gratitude  and  modesty.  I  observe  that  every 
person  whose  services  you  have  in  any  way  acknowledged,  has  disclaimed 
in  very  eloquent,  and  I  will  not  say  appropriate,  terms — but  has  dis- 
claimed in  very  ingenious  terms — any  merit.  All  I  can  do  is  to  gather 
up  in  one  all  these  disclaimers,  and  to  say  that  I  feel  in  this  vote  you 
have  just  passed,  you  are  using  me,  not  according  to  my  merits,  but 
according  to  your  own  kind  feelings.  It  has  certainly  been  a  very  great 
pleasure  to  me  to  take  the  part  I  have  done  in  this  meeting.  I  feel  sure 
that  the  whole  has  been  as  profitable,  as  certainly  it  has  been  very 
pleasant,  to  those  who  have  taken  part  in  it.  An  observation  was  made 
just  now  by  Mr.  Levien,  that  we  have  had  a  name  given  to  us,  and  have 
been  spoken  of  as  being  at  least  harmless,  if  not  useful.  One  thing 
occurred  to  me  which  I  certainly  foresaw.  Now  that  the  meeting  is  con- 
cluded, and  we  are  about  to  separate,  the  question  will  be  asked,  What 
good  had  been  done  by  this  meeting  ?  I  have  observed  that  that  is  a 
question  which  people  who  do  not  take  interest  in  any  particular  pursuit 
1862  44 


338  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS. 

are  very  fond  of  putting  to  other  people  who  do  ;  hut  they  do  not  put  the 
question  to  themselves  in  relation  to  other  matters.     I  believe  we  might 
very  well  retort  on  a  great  many  people — What  good  have  you  done  by 
the  pursuit  you  have  chosen  through  this  vacation,  or  during  this  sum- 
mer's trip  r    I  do  not  know  but  that  a  great  number  of  people  would  find 
that  question  much  more  difficult  to  answer  than  this  Association.     I 
always  observe  that  associations  such  as  our  own  are  particularly  liable 
to  this   sort  of  question,  What  good  have  you  done  ?     A  remark  was 
made  by  Mr.  Pettigrew  with  which  I  entirely  agree.    He  said  he  was  not 
able  at  present  to  say  what  were  the  results  of  this  meeting.     If  you 
were  able  now  to  tell  me  the  results,  I  should  say  it  would  be  a  sign  that 
they  were  very  poor,  scanty,   and  beggarly ;  for  you  cannot  up  to  the 
present  moment ;  and  you  cannot  definitely  know  the  results,  I  was  going 
to  say,  for  several  years ;  but  at  all  events  you  cannot  know  them  till 
after  the  papers  presented  are  printed  and  digested.     Then,  and   not 
before,  we  may  expect  to  see  something  of  the  fruit  which  this  meeting 
may  produce,  something  of  the  results,  and  to  what  the  seed  which  we 
have  now  sown  may  grow.     I  believe  fully  that  very  great  results,  by 
degrees,  may  be  reasonably  expected  from  such  a  meeting  as  the  present. 
If  any  expect  that  the  results  are  to  be  found  in  the  mere  transitory  visits 
paid  to  objects  of  interest  in  different  parts  of  the  county,  it  merely 
shews  that  those  who  entertain  such  an  opinion  have  not  at  all  arrived 
at  any  just  notion  of  what  the  objects  of  such  an  institution  as  the  pre- 
sent are.     There  is  a  great  work  to  be  done ;  but  it  can  only  be  done 
slowly  and  by  degrees,  and  by  the  cooperation  of  a  great  number  of  per- 
sons working  with  the  same  object  in  different  parts  of  the  country,  with 
different  advantages,   and    in  communication   with    one    another.     The 
work  which  we  have  to  do  has  been  described  by  Bacon  in  his  essay  on 
"The  Advancement  of  Learning."     We  have  to  collect  the  fragments, 
as  it  were,  of  a  shipwreck  ;  and  out  of  those  fragments  and  collections  of 
all  sorts  and  kinds,  very  much  defaced  and  worn  by  the  action  of  time, 
we  have  to  construct  the  vessel  which  has  been  destroyed.     We  have  by 
degrees  to  put  together,  carefully  and  painfully,  all  the  little  indications 
of  the  lives,  manners,  habits,  and  institutions,  which  by  the  storm  of 
time  have  been  swept  down  to  us  disconnected  from  the  things  which 
would  make  them  clear.     We  have  to  endeavour  to  make  sense  of  them, 
and  thus  to  arrive,  by  their  means,  at  a  picture  of  the  lives  of  our  ances- 
tors.    You  know  those  kinds  of  histories  are  common  enough  which 
only  give  a  superficial  account  of  bygone  ages.     What  we  want  is  not 
merely,  if  I  may  so  describe  it,  a  painting  on  a  flat  surface,  but  a  perfect 
statue  and  model  of  those  times.     If  we  cannot  have  a  complete  statue, 
let  us  have  a  basso  relievo  ;  if  we  cannot  have  a  perfect  model,  at  least 
let  us  look  at  our  ancestors  from  more  than  one  point  of  view.     There- 
fore any  collections,  although  in  themselves  they  may  seem  trifles,  are 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS.  339 

valuable  if  we  want  to  know  what  sort  of  men  our  forefathers  were  ;  not 
only  the  battles  they  fought  and  the  acts  of  parliament  they  passed,  but 
what  sort  of  men  they  were  in  themselves,  the  habits  and  economy  of 
their  domestic  life,  and  so  forth.  All  these  little  matters,  small  as  they 
may  individually  appear,  are  all  contributions  towards  attaining  a  perfect 
ideal ;  and  thus  we  are  slowly  building  up  bodily,  as  it  were,  the  lives 
of  our  ancestors,  in  order  that  we  may  attain  to  a  just  conception  of  what 
sort  of  men  they  were.  Though  the  result  of  any  particular  meeting  like 
this  may  not  appear  worth  much,  still  it  is  of  value  if  you  view  it  in  con- 
nexion with  others.  You  should  not  view  the  meetings  by  themselves, 
but  consider  their  results  in  connexion  with  what  has  been  discovered 
elsewhere  in  aid  of  the  great  work  of  investigating  the  lives  of  our  ances- 
tors who  centuries  ago  peopled  this  country.  Thus  you  cannot  tell, 
until  you  have  the  power  and  the  means  of  judging  and  comparing  and 
combining  its  discoveries  and  those  of  other  times,  what  are  the  results 
of  any  particular  meeting.  I  am  sure  that  any  who  look  at  the  matter 
in  a  common-sense  light  must  see  that  such  meetings  as  this  are  pro- 
ductive of  a  great  deal  of  good.  In  the  first  place,  how  much  good 
it  does  to  the  members  of  the  Association  themselves.  Here  are  a 
number  of  gentlemen  employed  during  the  greater  part  of  the  year  at 
their  various  professions  in  London  and  other  parts  of  the  country,  sepa- 
rated from  one  another,  and  their  time  comparatively  taken  up  in  their 
own  studies,  professions,  and  pursuits.  All  these  gentlemen  for  one 
week  in  the  year  are  brought  together.  Is  there  no  good  in  that  ?  There 
is  good,  even  if  no  papers  were  read  and  no  visits  of  inquiry  made.  Even 
in  bringing  together  a  number  of  men  who  have  a  subject  of  study,  or 
some  other  point  of  common  interest,  there  is  a  great  deal  of  good, 
because  they  compare  ideas  and  converse  with  one  another  on  the  sub- 
ject in  which  they  have  a  common  interest.  We  are  told  in  the  inspired 
writings,  "  as  iron  sharpeneth  iron,  so  a  man  sharpeneth  the  countenance 
of  his  friend."  I  have  no  doubt  every  member  of  the  Association  feels} 
when  he  has  spent  a  week  with  those  interested  in  the  same  matter  as 
himself,  that  he  has  derived  a  great  deal  of  good.  His  body  has  been 
refreshed,  and  he  has  become  a  better  man :  his  mind,  perhaps,  dis- 
abused of  some  prejudices;  new  ideas  suggested  to  him;  and  he  is  more 
capable  every  way  of  going  to  work  again,  if  he  has  spent  such  a  week 
as  this.  Then,  again,  look  at  the  advantages  to  a  number  of  people, 
such  as  ourselves  here,  who  perhaps  look  more  or  less  into  such  matters 
as  this  Association  devote  themselves  to,  but  unfortunately  are  in  the 
habit  of  doing  so  superficially.  Here  come  amongst  us  a  number  of  per- 
sons not  in  the  habit  of  treating  these  matters  superficially,  but  system- 
atically ;  and  they  come  to  put  us  in  the  way  of  looking  into  these  things 
for  ourselves ;  and  we  may  establish  relations  with  them,  and  they  with 
us.    By  these  means  our  studies  may  proceed  systematically  ;  not  merely 


340  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS. 

by  visiting  every  quarter  or  half  year,  it  may  be,  antiquated  churches,  or 
houses,  or  castles ;  but  these  antiquities  will  be  classified, — and  the 
gentlemen  who  come  down  here  suggest  points  of  inquiry  to  which  it  is 
desirable  we  should  direct  our  attention.  Perhaps  they  may  put  an  end 
to  some  old  delusions,  and  suggest  one  or  two  new  germs  of  thought. 
Becoming  connected  with  the  central  society  in  London,  we  are  also  put 
into  communication  with  its  members  throughout  the  country ;  and  the 
work  being  thus  set  in  motion,  it  will  continue  to  bear  fruit  of  itself. 
Therefore  it  is  that  we  cannot  tell  the  results  of  this  meeting  until  suffi- 
cient time  shall  elapse  in  order  for  the  seed  now  sown  to  germinate. 
We  who  are  connected  with  this  city  and  the  county  must  not  allow  the 
interest  which  has  been  excited  to  go  to  sleep.  I  shall  be  altogether 
deceived,  if,  as  soon  as  this  meeting  is  over,  the  interest  with  which  we 
are  now  animated,  shall  be  permitted  to  pass  away  without  securing 
some  practical  good  for  the  county.  I  am  quite  sure  that  such  a  thing 
cannot  keep  itself  up  if  it  is  not  kept  going  by  the  vitality  of  such  an 
Association.  These  gentlemen  who  have  called  our  attention  to  the 
necessity  for  exertion  on  our  part,  must  have  felt  that  we  should  respond 
to  their  invitation  to  work  with  them,  or  they  would  not  have  come 
amongst  us ;  and  we  ought  not  to  have  welcomed  them  as  we  have  done, 
unless  it  was  our  intention  so  to  exert  ourselves.  I  am  quite  sure  many 
here  are  better  able  to  appreciate  the  services  of  the  Association  than 
myself.  We  have  been  glad  to  shew  them  anything  of  interest ;  and 
though  our  county  may  not  be  so  rich  as  some  others,  still  there  are 
remains  of  former  times ;  and  we  have  shewn  them,  I  believe,  more  than 
they  expected  to  see.  They  have,  at  all  events,  not  fathomed  the  depths 
of  our  treasures ;  and  I  believe  in  a  few  years,  if  not  sooner,  a  visit  to 
another  part  of  the  county  will  repay  them.  This  I  will  promise  :  if 
they  come  again,  it  will  be  with  very  great  prejudices  in  their  favour 
among  the  inhabitants  of  the  county ;  and  I  am  quite  sure  they  will  have 
a  cordial  and  friendly  welcome,  for  they  will  come,  not  as  new  acquaint- 
ances, but  as  old  friends.  They  may  be  quite  sure  their  second  visit 
will  be  an  improvement  on  the  first.  Therefore,  while  returning  thanks 
for  the  honour  you  have  done  me,  in  the  first  place,  by  electing  me  presi- 
dent for  the  year,  and  in  the  second,  by  thanking  me  for  the  humble 
way  in  which  I  have  done  my  duty  to  the  best  of  my  power,  I  do  earnestly 
hope  that,  though  this  is  the  last  business  meeting  of  the  present  Con- 
gress, it  will  by  no  means  be  the  last  we  shall  see  of  the  Archaeological 
Association. 

The  President  then  said, — The  business  of  the  Congress  is  at  an  end; 

but  there  are  two  postscripts  which  we  ought  not  to  omit.     The  first  has 

reference  to  the  expedition  to  Dartmoor  on  Monday  ;  the  second  is  a 

vote  of  thanks  to  the  ladies,  who  have  been  the  chief  ornament  as  well 

/^vOne   of  the  most  energetic   portions    of  our  travelling   expeditions. 


_2»7 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS.  341 

Anything  to  equal  the  energy  and  good  humour  with  which  they  have 
gone  through  very  fatiguing  days,  and  borne  up  to  the  end,  and  come 
out  as  bright  at  the  last  as  at  the  first,  I  have  never  before  seen.  They 
have  contributed  much  to  keep  the  Association  in  good  humour,  and  to 
prevent  those  who,  I  think,  were  sometimes  disposed  to  be  a  little  tired, 
venturing  to  express  such  disgraceful  sentiments.  They  were  ashamed 
to  do  so  when  they  saw  the  ladies  going  on  as  gallantly  and  gaily  at  the 
end  of  the  day,  and  just  as  fresh,  as  when  they  left  Exeter.  While  the 
presence  of  the  ladies  has  added  to  the  beauty  of  our  expeditions,  we 
have  received  valuable  suggestions  from  many  of  them  ;  and  the  great 
interest  they  have  manifested  in  our  proceedings  has  contributed  to 
lighten  our  labours  and  encourage  us  in  their  performance.  I  cannot, 
therefore,  do  better  than  by  concluding  our  proceedings  by  giving  our 
best  thanks  to  the  ladies,  with  a  hope  that  they  have  not  suffered  from, 
and  do  not  repent  having  joined  in,  our  expeditions. 
The  Association  then  separated. 

Visit  to  Dartmoor. 

Monday  was  set  apart  as  an  extra  day  for  a  trip  to  Dartmoor.  In 
looking  about  for  objects  of  interest,  the  local  committee  very  wisely 
suggested  that,  if  other  arrangements  would  permit,  their  visitors  should 
make  a  journey  to  the  moor,  and  there  inspect  the  ancient  remains.  As 
soon  as  this  became  known,  the  Teign  Naturalists'  Field  Club  very 
courteously  offered  to  receive  the  members  and  act  as  guides.  The 
invitation  was  gladly  accepted,  and  on  Monday  a  party  of  thirty  started 
from  Exeter.  The  preparations  for  the  journey  were  most  complete, 
leaving  nothing  to  be  desired.  As  in  every  other  excursion  of  the  Asso- 
ciation, punctuality  in  starting  was  observed.  Although  the  hour  was 
somewhat  early,  especially  for  those  who  had  to  come  some  distance,  the 
party  assembled  in  front  of  the  hotel  at  eight  o'clock,  and  the  coaches 
proceeded  forthwith.  The  route  taken  was  that  by  way  of  Moretonhamp- 
stead  and  Chagford.  Those  who  have  visited  the  moor  do  not  require  to 
be  reminded  about  the  importance  of  favourable  weather.  The  weather, 
indeed,  must  ever  be  one  chief  element  in  out-door  enjoyments  ;  but  to 
see  the  moor  to  advantage, — or  rather  to  see  anything  at  all  when  you 
get  there — the  atmosphere  must  be  peculiarly  clear,  an  event  not  of  so 
common  occurrence  as  strangers  may  imagine.  When  there  are  no  rain- 
clouds,  it  often  happens  that  the  land  is  covered  with  the  mist  raised  by 
the  sun's  heat ;  so  that  to  obtain  a  good  view,  the  visitor  must  hit  the 
happy  medium,  which  the  Association  happily  accomplished.  The  sky 
was  clear,  and  the  sun  shone  brightly  ;  but  its  rays  were  tempered  by  a 
cooling  breeze,  so  that  when  they  got  on  the  moor  the  magnificence  of 
the  sight  on  it  and  from  it  was  in  a  great  measure  realized.  Far  away 
in  the  horizon  could  be  discerned  the  fringe  of  Exmoor,  while  in  the 


342  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS. 

intervening  country  all  the  spots  of  interest  were  distinctly  traceable. 
With  a  powerful  glass  you  might  almost  have  counted  the  houses  in 
Chagford  and  Moretonhampstead,  so  strongly  were  those  towns  brought 
out  into  relief;  while  in  the  background  stood  the  "  Blackingstone"  rock. 

Arriving  at  the  hill  which  led  upon  the  moor,  they  were  met  by  Lord 
Clifford ;  Mr.  Divett,  President ;  Mr.  Ormerod,  the  Secretary  of  the 
Naturalists'  Club;  with  other  members, — to  whose  guidance  they  com- 
mitted themselves.  A  short  distance  up  the  hill  Mr.  Ormerod  pointed 
out  the  remains  of  an  old  chapel,  now  forming  part  of  a  farmhouse  ;  but 
a  much  greater  curiosity  was  soon  encountered.  We  refer  to  "  Feather- 
bed-lane," the  name  given  to  a  boulder-bestrewed  gorge  by  which  access 
is  had  to  the  moor.  At  some  remote  period  it  may  have  been  a  bridle- 
path ;  but  the  torrents  that  sweep  down  the  side  of  the  moor  in  winter 
have  long  since  appropriated  this  as  their  peculiar  channel.  The  earth 
has  been  washed  away,  leaving  visible  nothing  but  huge  blocks  of 
granite ;  some  forming  part  of  the  rock,  and  others  carried  down  from 
the  moor.  No  obstacle,  however,  could  impede  the  archaeologists,  and 
the  whole  party  ascended  this  "  Featherbed-lane"  with  much  alacrity. 

Once  on  the  moor,  all  felt  themselves  amply  repaid  for  their  exertions 
in  getting  there.  Through  the  beautiful,  clear  atmosphere  the  eye  could 
range  with  scarcely  any  limit.  Every  field  and  wood  and  building  was 
as  distinctly  traced,  and  as  easily  recognized,  as  if  the  beholder  had  been 
looking  upon  a  vast  map  laid  out  before  him.  Under  these  favourable 
conditions  the  party  followed  Mr.  Ormerod  from  a  point  near  the  Kistor 
Rock,  viewing  the  singular  remains  of  a  remote  era,  and  enjoying  the 
invigorating  breezes  that  seemed  to  bring  with  them  the  very  essence  of 
health.  After  describing  the  various  tors, — Kistor,  Haytor,  Rippontor, 
and  others,  —Mr.  Ormerod  led  the  way  to  the  hut-circles  in  which  the 
ancient  occupants  of  the  moor  are  supposed  to  have  dwelt.  The  most 
interesting  of  these  was  Roundy  Pound,  where  there  are  two  of  these 
circles  of  granite  stones,  one  within  the  other.  Leaving  these,  he  pro- 
ceeded to  the  Longstone,  a  huge  block  of  granite  which  begins  the 
sacred  avenue  (a  double  line  of  granite  stones)  leading  to  Scorrill  circle, 
the  remains  of  a  Druidical  temple.  Thence  the  party  went  to  inspect  a 
clam  bridge  on  the  Teign.  It  is  composed  of  large  slabs  of  granite  rest- 
ing on  pillars  of  the  same  material,  all  put  together  in  a  rough  manner; 
from  its  solidity  no  doubt  well  fitted  to  stem  the  swollen  stream  in 
winter. 

Having  thus  viewed  all  the  objects  of  interest,  antiquarian  or  other- 
wise, on  this  part  of  the  moor,  the  party  wended  their  way  to  Fernworthy, 
the  spot  fixed  for  luncheon,  where  they  arrived  shortly  after  four  o'clock. 
After  lunch  Mr.  Pettigrew  proposed  the  Teign  Club,  specially  naming 
Mr.  Ormerod,  who  returned  thanks.  Immediately  afterwards  that  gentle- 
man read  some  interesting  notes  on  the  spots  previously  visited. 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS.  343 

Soon  after  six  o'clock  the  party  left  the  moor,  the  Exeter  division 
returning  to  Chagford  by  a  route  different  to  that  by  which  they  had 
come.  At  Moreton  there  was  a  short  stoppage  to  obtain  a  relay  of  hoi 
and  repair  a  drag-chain  ;  and  in  this  interval  Mr.  Collyns,  surgeon,  very 
kindly  entertained  Mr.  Pcttigrcw  and  several  other  gentlemen  at  tea. 
The  return  to  Exeter  was  most  satisfactorily  accomplished.  The  coaches 
reached  the  New  London  Inn  about  eleven  o'clock. 

Thus .  terminated  one  of  the  most  successful  and  one  of  the  most 
agreeable  congresses  yet  held  by  the  Association. 

During  the  Congress  a  temporary  museum  was  formed  at  the  Royal 
Public  Rooms,  and  most  kindly  and  effectively  promoted  by  Colonel 
Harding  and  Mr.  Gendall.  Among  other  contributions,  it  may  not  be 
uninteresting  to  specify  the  following: — Carvings  from  the  old  King 
John  Tavern  in  South-street  (which  was  taken  down  in  1834),  sent  by 
R.  S.  Cornish,  Esq.1  Of  these  the  most  striking  are  five  posts  which 
originally  formed  the  supports  of  the  two  porches  attached  to  the  hostelry. 
They  all  bear  on  the  top  grotesquely  carved  figures,  some  coloured  and 
others  plain.  On  the  first  is  a  male  figure  holding  with  both  hands  a 
thigh-bone  in  a  menacing  attitude,  the  feet  and  legs  enveloped  in  jack- 
boots, the  knees  and  thighs  bare.  On  its  head  are  the  arms  of  France 
and  England,  while  the  feet  rest  on  a  man's  shoulders.  The  second 
figure  represents  a  king's  fool  bearing  in  his  right  hand  a  doll,  supporting 
on  his  head  a  gateway  with  portcullis,  and  treading  on  an  ass.  A  female 
figure  surmounts  the  third,  attired  in  a  boddice,  and  holding  a  child  by 
its  hair,  evidently  about  to  beat  it.  She  stands  on  another  child,  and 
both  children  have  projecting  tongues,  denoting  stupidity.  The  fourth 
and  fifth  are  minstrels,  one  blowing  a  bagpipe,  the  other  playing  on  a 
clarionet.  Beneath  the  first  are  two  boys  wrestling,  and  under  the 
second  a  head  with  split  tongue.  There  are  carved  pillars  from  the 
intei'ior  of  the  same  house,  but  not  in  such  good  preservation.  Mr.  Gen- 
dall exhibited  some  drawings  of  the  interior,  shewing  the  position  of 
these  latter.  Altogether,  the  remains  from  King  John's  Tavern  formed 
an  attractive  feature.  Mr.  Gendall  also  contributed  a  series  of  carved 
bosses  taken  from  the  churches  at  Ide,  St.  Thomas,  and  Heavitree ;  and 
six  others  from  the  episcopal  palace  in  Exeter,  one  having  on  it  the 
sculptured  head  of  the  founder  of  the  cathedral.  From  the  old  fish- 
market,  which  formerly  stood  in  Queen- street,  there  was  one  of  a  series 
of  Roman  figures  which  once  adorned  its  facade  ;  it  is  in  tolerably  good 
preservation  :  also  contributed  by  Mr.  Gendall.  Mr.  John  Gidley  exhi- 
bited a  fine  head  of  a  Crusader,  carved  in  stone,  found  in  Bedford-circus. 

The  pictorial  representations  of  antiquities  in  and  about  Exeter  were 
numerous.     Sir  Stafford  Northcote  contributed  a   triptych  painted  by 

1  These  are  figured  and  described  in  the  Gent.  Mag.  for  May  1838. 


344  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS. 

Mr.  Gentlall,  shewing  in  one  compartment  the  old  tavern  and  gateway 
leading  from  Broadgate  to  the  Cathedral  Close ;  in  the  second,  the  west 
front  of  the  cathedral ;  and  in  the  third,  the  interior  of  the  cathedral. 
Mr.  J.  Walrond  sent  an  admirable  picture  of  the  great  hall  at  Bradfield 
House,  drawn  by  himself.1  Mr.  E.  Ashworth  exhibited  drawings  of  the 
curious  clock  in  Exeter  Cathedral,  Greenway's  Chapel  in  Tiverton  Church, 
and  the  west  elevation  of  Ottery  Church.  Mr.  Gcndall  sent  also  a  large 
number  of  drawings,  including  the  following  : — an  Elizabethan  gate  lead- 
ing to  his  own  house  in  the  Cathedral-yard ;  Westgate-street,  with  the 
church  of  St.  Mary  Steps,  shewing  a  portion  of  the  city  wall ;  the  Quay 
Gate,  taken  down  some  years  since ;  St.  Nicholas  Priory  in  the  Mint ; 
the  Old  Bridge  in  Bridge-street ;  St.  Edmund-street,  with  St.  Edmund's 
Church,  before  the  alterations ;  timber  in  High-street,  taken  down  on 
the  site  where  Messrs.  Garton  and  Jarvis  now  carry  on  business  (the  old 
house  was  very  picturesque,  and  an  ironmongery  business  had  been  con- 
ducted in  it  for  many  years)  ;  an  Elizabethan  doorway  in  St.  Sidwell's ; 
a  double  stone  staircase  in  Bear-street,  removed  a  few  years  since;  and 
the  kitchen  of  St.  Nicholas  Priory.  Colonel  Harding  exhibited  drawings 
of  the  old  Bluecoat  School  (behind  the  Grammar  School)  and  of  St.  Win- 
ifred's Chapel.  Mr.  E.  Jeffery  drawings  of  the  Old  Bridge  in  Bridge- 
street,  and  the  South  Gate,  with  old  Trinity  Church ;  also  several 
interesting  Dartmoor  sketches,  including  the  Circle  on  Scorrhill  Down, 
the  Via  Sacra  near  Castor  Rock,  Chagford,  the  Triple  Circle  with  the 
prostrate  pillar  and  the  Via  Sacra,  and  Chagford.  Mr.  John  Gidley  con- 
tributed a  picture  of  the  cathedral,  by  Nash,  shewing  the  old  seating  in 
the  nave,  with  the  then  existing  tabernacle-work  on  the  organ  ;  and 
another  of  the  old  Exe  Bridge  with  its  many  arches,  on  some  of  which 
stood  dwellinghouses.  Mr.  G.  Whitaker  sent  a  moor  scene,  "  Grims- 
pound  Circle."  On  the  screens  were  views  of  Clapper  Bridges,  Teign- 
head  Bridge,  Fernworthy,  and  Old  Dartmoor  Bridge.  Mr.  P.  O.  Hutch- 
inson, for  the  illustration  of  the  paper  read  by  him,2  exhibited  the 
following  tracings :  Belbury  Castle  near  Ottery  St.  Mary,  Camp  in 
Ugbrook  Park,  Hembury  Fort,  Buckerell  Knap,  Milber  Down  Camp, 
Denbury  Down  Camp,  Pixie  Garden,  Uffculme  Down,  Woodbury  Castle, 
Blackbury  Castle  earthworks  on  the  Lyme  road  near  Blackbury  Castle, 
Bury  Camp  near  Branscombe,  Sidbury  Castle,  High  Peak  Hill  Camp 
near  Sidmouth,  Tumulus  or  Stone  Burrow  Plot,  Lovehayne  Farm,  and 
Dane's  Castle  near  Exeter. 

Of  ancient  relics,  coins,  seals,  antiques,  etc.,  there  were  :  two  moulds 
of  micaceous  schist,  of  a  light  green  colour,  for  celts  or  spear-heads 
(exhibited  by  Mr.  Buckingham),3   found  at  Chudleigh  Knighton,  about 

1  For  description,  see  pp.  248-252  ante.  2  See  pp.  53-66  ante. 

3  These  have  been  described  by  Mr.  Tucker,  and  figured  in  the  Archceolo- 
gical  Journal,  vol.  ix,  p.  185. 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS.  345 

ten  feet  under  the  surface,  lying  in  a  bed  of  clay  with  many  other  stones, 
the  upper  surface  being  stone  and  gravel.  When  found,  the  halves  were 
so  close  together  that  it  was  not  discovered  that  the  stones  were  divided 
until  they  were  washed  (found  by  J.  It.  Davy,  Esq.)  ;  two  celts  found 
thirty  years  since,  in  Hcnnock,  by  Wm.  Harris,  Esq.,  near  a  Roman 
encampment;  a  cannon  ball  (by  the  Rev.  H.  Newport)  found  embedded 
in  the  city  wall,  near  the  Grammar  School ;  fifteen  ornamental  tiles, 
Roman  and  mediaeval,  by  Mr.  Godbeer.  Colonel  Harding  exhibited  a 
quantity  of  Roman  pottery ;  a  fine  old  lock  and  key  from  a  house  at 
Colyton  ;  a  number  of  coins,  including  some  Egyptian  and  Grecian  speci- 
mens, found  in  Exeter ;  several  silver  coins  minted  in  Exeter,  the  first 
being  one  of  the  reign  of  William  the  Conqueror;  also  some  merchants' 
wool-marks;  a  tortoise  coin, — date  10  A.  c. ;  coal  money;  two  Assyrian 
coins  and  some  antiques  found  near  Babylon  by  General  Chesney ;  im- 
pressions of  private  seals  of  Oliver  Cromwell;  of  the  great  seal  of  the 
Duke  of  Gloucester  as  Lord  High  Admiral ;  of  the  seal  of  Anna,  Countess 
of  Devon  (Lady  Talbot),  the  matrix  of  which  was  found  in  Catherine- 
street,  Exeter,  and  restored  to  the  Earl  of  Devon ;  the  seal  of  the  Exeter 
Corporation  of  the  Poor,  dated  1698,  and  containing  figures  of  a  woman 
spinning  with  sheep  close  at  hand,  also  a  pedestal  and  candle, — the 
latter  having  reference  to  Proverbs  xxxi,  18;  and  the  first  Admiralty 
seal,  dated  1533.  Mr.  Pettigrew  sent  some  bronze  figures  (Penates)  dug 
up  in  Exeter  51  while  from  Mr.  Milne  were  other  bronze  figures,  represent- 
ing Romulus  and  Remus,  found  in  an  old  house  in  Mary  Arches-street. 
Mr.  Ellis  sent  several  seals ;  and  there  were  exhibited  by  the  Misses 
Loscombe  a  seal  of  Dagon,  the  fish-god  of  Assyria,  from  the  collection 
of  the  late  Mr.  C.  W.  Loscombe,  with  carvings  and  other  articles. 

In  addition  to  the  foregoing,  the  Rev.  iEneas  B.  Hutchison,  B.D.,  of 
Devonport,  suspended  various  interesting  brasses  around  the  room. 
They  were  chiefly  from  the  city  of  Bruges  in  Belgium.  From  St.  Saviour's 
(now  the  cathedral),  in  the  Chapel  of  St.  Crispin,  and  the  Baptistery, 
nine  brasses,  dating  from  1339  to  1555,  comprising  very  fine  and  inte- 
resting examples  of  the  Flemish  school ;  amongst  them  the  only  one 
known  example  of  an  ecclesiastical  notary.  From  St.  James'  Church,  in 
the  chapels  of  St.  Anne  and  the  Holy  Cross,  a  scries  of  thirteen  brasses, 
some  of  them  very  fine  ;  and  two  palimpsests,  dating  from  1350  to  1615. 
From  the  Hospice  of  St.  Joos,  Bruges,  a  magnificent  brass  of  the 
founder,  Joseph  Lambrech,  a.d.  1588,  represented  as  a  priest  bearing  a 
chalice,  with  the  evangelistic  symbols  at  the  corners  of  the  slab,  and 
armorial  bearings  at  the  sides.  From  the  cathedral  of  Amiens,  a  superb 
mural  brass  representing  a  bishop  (founder  of  certain  masses  in  that 
church)  kneeling  before  the  Blessed  Virgin  and  child,  with  St.  John  the 

1  Mr.  Pettigrew's  paper  and  illustration  of  the  Penates  will  appear  in  the 
Collect.  Archceol.,  part  i,  vol.  ii. 

1862  45 


346  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  CONGRESS. 

Evangelist  standing  behind.  From  the  church  of  St.  Gertrude,  Nivelles, 
a  very  interesting  mural  brass  of  an  abbess  of  that  church,  who  held  the 
title  of  Lady  Princess  of  Nivelles,  and  possessing  considerable  authority. 
She  is  represented  as  kneeling  before  the  Blessed  Virgin  and  child,  and 
behind  her  is  seen  St.  Margaret  issuing  from  the  back  of  a  dragon.  This 
brass  is  strikingly  similar  in  design  to  that  exhibited  from  Amiens,  and 
both  are  of  the  fifteenth  century. 


347 


PucecUtitgg  of  tfje  Association. 


ANNUAL    GENERAL    MEETING. 

APRIL  9. 

George  Vere  Irving,  Esq.,  V.P.,  in  the  Chair. 

The  auditors  delivered  in  the  following  report,  accompanied  by  the 
balance  sheet  of  the  treasurer's  accounts  for  the  past  year  : 

"  We,  the  auditors  appointed  to  examine  the  accounts  of  the  treasurer 
of  the  British  Archaeological  Association  for  the  year  1861,  have  the 
satisfaction  of  reporting  that,  during  the  past  year,  the  sum  of  £702 :  3 : 2, 
including  a  previous  balance  of  £235  :  1 :  8,  has  been  received  ;  and  the 
sum  of  £530  :  2 :  6  paid  by  the  treasurer,  for  which  we  have  examined 
the  vouchers,  and  find  them  correct.  A  balance  of  £172  :  0  :  8  is  there- 
fore due  to  the  Association.  It  is  necessary  to  remark  that  the  balance 
sheet  now  presented  to  the  Annual  General  Meeting  includes  the  entire 
payment  on  account  of  Part  I  of  the  Collectanea  Archatologica,  donations 
and  payments  in  aid  of  which  were  recorded  in  the  preceding  audit.  It 
is  also  further  worthy  of  notice  that  receipts  upon  this  publication,  and 
also  on  the  Journal,  are  due  from  the  publishers  of  the  Association, 
whose  account  has  not  yet  been  delivered  in  to  the  treasurer.  To  embrace 
this  amount  in  future  audits,  we  would  suggest  that  an  advantage  would 
arise  from  holding  the  General  Meeting  in  the  month  of  May  instead  of 
April,  by  which  time  the  amount  received  by  the  publishers  would 
always  be  known. 

"There  have  been  elected  into  the  Association  during  1861,  forty- 
eight  associates,  twenty-three  have  withdrawn,  and  ten  are  lost  to  the 
society  by  death.  It  has  also  been  proposed  to  us  by  the  Council  to 
remove  from  the  list  of  members  three  associates1  whose  subscriptions 
are  in  arrear  for  four  years  :  a  measure  in  which  we  fully  concur,  as 
necessary  to  present  the  real  state  of  the  society. 

"  The  condition  of  the  Association  is  highly  satisfactory.     It  has  no 

1  Two  having  discharged  their  arrears  subsequent  to  this  report,  are  still 
retained  on  the  list. 


348  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION. 

debt,  and  has  been  enabled  during  the  past  year  to  publish,  in  addi- 
tion to  the  usual  quarterly  Journal,  which  has  unequivocally  maintained 
its  high  character,  a  valuable  work,  the  Collectanea  Archaologlca,  con- 
sisting of  communications  laid  before  the  Association  of  too  great  length 
for  insertion  in  the  Journal,  or  requiring  more  extensive  illustration  than 
that  publication  could  possibly  give.  The  second  part  of  this  work  is 
now  in  course  of  delivery,  and  completes  the  first  volume.  The  value  of 
the  papers,  and  the  excellence  of  the  illustrative  plates,  will  doubtless 
render  this  publication  permanent,  and  reflect  upon  the  Association  great 
credit  for  the  zeal  its  members  have  evinced  in  the  pursuit  of  archaeo- 
logy, carrying  out  in  a  more  efficient  manner  than  any  other  body  of  a 
similar  nature  the  objects  for  which  it  was  established. 

"We  would  embrace  this  opportunity  to  press  upon  the  associates  in 
general  the  necessity  of  giving  their  support  to  this  work,  which  is  placed 
in  their  hands  at  a  price  barely  sufficient  to  cover  its  real  cost.  All  who 
feel  an  interest  in  maintaining  the  prosperous  condition  of  the  Associa- 
tion, will  avail  themselves  of  the  opportunity  now  afforded  them  to  dis- 
seminate more  extensively  the  results  of  its  researches. 

"It  would  be  unjust  to  submit  this  statement  to  the  General  Meeting 
without  acknowledging  that  the  present  most  satisfactory  position  of  the 
Association  is  eminently  due  to  the  treasurer,  whose  exertions  have  been 
directed  not  only  towards  regulating  the  financial  affairs  of  the  society, 
but,  and  in  a  no  less  zealous  manner,  applied  to  sustain  its  reputation  by 
the  able  manner  in  which  he  has  given  his  talents  to  the  editing  of  its 
several  publications. 


"  Cecil  Brent. 
"James  Sullivan. 


"April  7,  1862. 


Associates  elected  1861 


M.  Adderley,  Esq.,  Royal  Horse  Guards. 

Rev.  J.  A.  Addison,  M.A.,  Netley  Villas,  Southampton. 

Alwin  Shutt  Bell,  Esq.,  Scarborough. 

Thomas  Blashill,  Esq.,  Old  Jewry  Chambers. 

Lord  Boston,  4,  Belgrave-square. 

Edgar  P.  Brock.  Esq.,  37,  Bedford-place. 

William  Cann,  Esq.,  Exeter. 

Capt.  Walter  Park  Carew,  Royal  Horse  Guards. 

James  Jell  Chalk,  Esq.,  11,  Whitehall-place. 

Edward  Clarke,  Esq.,  Chard. 

George  Nelson  Collyns,  Esq.,  Moreton  Ilampstead. 

Frederick  Cornwell,  Esq.,  Westborough  House,  Scarborough. 

Rev.  S.  F.  Cresswell,  M.A.,  Durham. 

Capt.  Dumergue,  Cleveland  Walk,  Bath. 

James  Ellis,  Esq.,  Ilanwell. 

George  Faith,  Esq.,  Upper  Tulse  Hill,  Brixton. 

Edmund  Syer  Fulcher,  Esq.,  8,  Vincent-street,  Ovington-square. 

Joseph  George,  Esq.,  Goldsmiths'  Hall. 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION. 


349 


J.  Vines  Gibbs,  Esq.,  119,  Pall  Mall. 

Mrs.  Gibbs,  Stratford  House,  West  Hill. 

George  Goldsmith,  Esq.,  Belgrave-road. 

Charles  Hill,  Esq.,  Upper  Mall,  Hammersmith. 

John  Hardy,  Esq.,  M.P.,  7,  Carlton  House-terrace. 

Matthew  Harpley,  Esq.,  Royal  Horse  Guards. 

William  Harrison,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  Galligrcaves  House,  Blackburn. 

J.  II.  Iloldsworth,  Esq.,  Doombrae,  Ayr,  N.B. 

Rev.  John  Rickley  Hughes,  M.A.,  Grammar  School,  Tiverton. 

Peter  Orlando  Hutchinson,  Esq.,  Sidmouth. 

Frederick  A.  Inderwick,  Esq.,  17,  Besborough-st.,  Belgrave-road. 

Robert  Jennings,  Esq.,  Lawn  Villa,  Southampton. 

Rev.  S.  F.  Maynard,  B.A.,  Faulkland,  near  Frome. 

Rev.  G.  K.  Morrell,  D.C.L.,  Mountford  Vicarage,  Wallingford. 

James  Murton,  Esq.,  Silverdale  near  Lancaster. 

Sir  Stafford  Henry  Northcote,  Bart.,  M.P.,  M.A.,  C.B.,  Pynes,  Devon. 

John  Northmore,  Esq.,  Cleve  House,  Exeter. 

Rev.  J.  Louis  Petit,  M.A.,  F.S.A.,  New-square,  Lincoln's  Inn. 

William  Frederick  Pettigrew,  Esq.,  7,  Chester-street. 

Richard  N.  Philipps,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  Hall  Staircase,  Temple. 

Charles  William  Pridham,  M.D.,  Paignton,  Devon. 

William  R.  Scott,  Phil.  Doct.,  St.  Leonard's,  Exeter. 

Alfred  George  Sharpe,  Esq.,  3,  Westbourne  Park  Villas,  Paddington. 

Mrs.  Sotheby,  Ivy  House,  Kingston. 

George  Robert  Stephenson,  Esq.,  Great  George-street,  Westminster. 

F.  H.  Thome,  Esq.,  Dacre  Park,  Lee,  Kent. 

Charles  Henry  Turner,  Esq.,  Dawlish,  Devon. 

Miss  Vallance,  Osborne  House,  Brighton. 

George  R.  Pratt  Walker,  M.D.,  Bow-lane. 

Charles  White,  Esq.,  30,  Gloucester  Gardens. 


Resignations,  1861 


W.  H.  Ainsworth,  Esq. 
Miss  Barnes 
II.  D.  Cole,  Esq. 
Edward  Dixon,  Esq. 
James  Elliott,  Esq. 
J.  H   Fowler,  Esq. 
E.  M.  Gibbs,  Esq. 
G.  M.  Gray,  Esq. 
Swynfen  Jervis,  Esq. 
Henry  Kerl,  Esq. 
T.  J.  Leeson,  Esq. 
Luke  Lousley,  Esq. 


Rev.  H.  Mackarness 
W.  Meyrick,  Esq.,  F.S.A. 
M.  O'Connor,  Esq. 
Thos.  Pease,  Esq. 
Rev.  R.  H.  Poole 
Earl  of  Portarlington 
F.  W.  L.  Ross,  Esq. 
Robt.  Thorburn,  Esq. 
Samuel  Unwin,  Esq. 
Henry  Walker,  Esq. 
Thos.  Wills,  Esq. 


Deaths,  1861  : 


Thomas  Bateman,  Esq. 
Lord  Braybrooke,  F.S.A. 
William  George  Carter,  Esq.,  F.S.A. 
James  Clarke,  Esq. 
Right  Hon.  Charles  Tennyson  D'Eyn- 
court,  F.R.S.,  F.S.A. 


Edward  S.  Lee,  Esq. 

William  Newton,  Esq. 

Samuel  Leigh  Sotheby,  Esq.,  F.S.A. 

Granville  E.  Harcourt  Vernon,  Esq. 

Rev.  F.  II.  Wilkinson,  M.A. 


Upon  the  recommendation  of  the  Council  the  following  associate  was 
directed  to  be  erased  from  the  list, — Rev.  Prebendary  Fane,  M.A..,  War- 
minster, four  years  subscription  being  due. 


350 


PKOCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION. 


»;coco©©©©©©©©©  o      o»no» 
»                                           1-1 

.-H^CNONMC^OM  <M         00  CO  CM  i-H  O 
*»           r-l  r-l                  r-H  ,-i                  <->  r-t  ~ 

t,,  Tf  n  O  h  O  m  M  O  't  C  T?  CO         XrHCOMN 

HlOI>©CM'-'r-iCMCN  rH  *> 

CM         rH  — < 


GO 

S 

An 


CO 
CO 


8 

so 

•to 


c3 
p 

0 
,    c3 


e3 

o 


© 


s 

a 

?■» 
3 

•? 

0*2 
•g  ts 

,0    go 

.2  «, 

3-^ 

P.© 

2  a 

ci   o 


a 


i°l 


en 
fcfl 

a 

•  rH 
-1-3 

o 

a 


o 

43 

<3> 

oT 
o 
o 
•  ^4 
43 
o 
el 


a 

c3 


.2  S 

Ph  hh 


•  ~4     CD  I 

3^ 

a  a 

.0    >-i 

43  43 

.2  3 


1     £ 

*  ^3 

s.2  0 

^■S  ^ 

*  .0  u 

,jr  u  o 


■43 

a 


a> 


co 


GO 


44    44   *T3 

o  o  e3 

h   H   x,d  O 

>  >  cs  .2  >■> 

.-*    .-4     43     ^     43 

»— I    ' 1       GO       ,J     43 

^TJ^-3^2   «   »  a   oil   so 
SPn^fq^rtftP^^AH 


o 

if. 

g 

— 
a 


O    o 

2  ° 

0     !h 

A     ■ 

r^      O 

^0 


•  © 
to 

.5 

.     >4 

ci 
y 

oT 
.  o 

CO 

a 
£>04 


T3 
o 

•  0 

H 

.     © 
*     *4 

o 

a 

'3 

ea   0 

©  a 

to    g 

GO     O 

.2 '43 


GO 


2* 


*4 
£> 
GO 
0 

»4 


*4 

©  ^ 


c3 

04 


CO 

>4  . 

tfl 

0    „ 
O    0 

3    3 

*0      O 
GO      GO 

:  cs  <1 

!°°   o 

-J  J 

p,-43 
©   tH 

cs  o 

0    1- 

o   3 

GO      O 
-W      > 

2  0 


CO 


M  o 

-*3 
^    ."2 


o 


m 


C5 


o 


E4    S 

BS    & 
pqOQ 

S  s 

Ob 


to 
co 


43 
I- 


to 


CO 

Pi 

— 

o 

P3 


CO  O 

l-H    «0 


»o  cs 

W  SO 
(M  CM 


T3 
3 
S3 

X, 


0 
O 


o 
o 


o  ©  o 

©  i-H  © 


GO 

GO     co 

0     O 

O    p^    . 

43      ^4      O*1 

.J?  Oh£3 


<4  G^- 


o      ,<o 

4J             4-( 

O 

s     'V. 

• 

13  ^    0 

l-H 

©    c3 

«o 

CO 

<»  co  _ 

c3 


3 
3 
0 


fcca3  0 

S-.  2  o  «» 
o.S  bO 

IC   ^      ^      i4 

3>t-k4 

43 

e3 
0 
O 


©  ©  © 

<N 

©co  © 
i— i 

CO 

HTjIHI 
l-H   t^   CO 

CM 

© 

«3 


©  c  ©  ©  © 

©  CM  CM  CM  © 

CO  CM  CM  CM  CM 
.      .      .      . 

CO 

•  &; 

CO 

■P5 

P=H 

'    CT* 

GO 


5.Ph' 


P3 


cr1  go 


1       —      ^Q 


o   S     ~ 

^  feH     P 


^S-i  So  t 


I1 

43 

0 

o 


??Ob 


GO 
GO 

o 

1      ^4 

ifl 
0 
O 

■O 


o 


a    a 

rt  «*- 
o  o 

-3   S 

O  xj 

co  !zi 


CO 

© 


CM 

l-H 


(4 


-0 

to 

3 
o 
u 

4) 
O 
0 
eS 


>5 

*1 

t> 

R 

H 

- 

D 

pq 

m 

m 

hH 

■A 

O 

& 

H 

< 

Oh 

CM 

CO 

co 


04 

<3 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION. 


351 


The  thanks  of  the  meeting  were  voted  to  the  auditors  for  their  report. 
It  was  then  resolved  that  the  Annual  General  Meeting  be  in  future  held 
on  the  second  Wednesday  in  May  instead  of  April  as  heretofore. 

Thanks  were  voted  to  the  president,  vice-presidents,  other  officers,  and 
council,  the  contributors  of  papers  and  antiquities  for  exhibition  during 
the  year. 

A  special  vote  of  thanks  was  given  by  acclamation  to  the  treasurer  for 
his  great  attention  to  the  affairs  of  the  Association,  and  for  his  able 
editorship  of  the  Journal  and  Collectanea  Archceologica  of  the  Association. 

A  ballot  was  taken  for  officers  and  council  for  1862-3,  and  the  follow- 


ing elected 


PRESIDENT. 

JOHN    LEE,   LL.D.,   F.R.S.,  F.S.A. 


VICE-PRESIDENTS. 

Sin,  Cuas.  Rouse  Bougiiton,  Bart, 
James  Copland,  M.D.,  F.R.S. 
George  Godwin,  F.R.S.,  F.S.A. 
Nathaniel  Gould,  F.S.A. 


James  LTeywood,  F.R.S.,  F.S.A. 
George  Verb  Irving. 
T.  J.  Pettigrew,  F.R.S.,  F.S.A. 
i  Sir  J.  G.  Wilkinson,  D.C.L.,  F.R.S. 


TREASURER. 

T.  J.  Pettigrew,  F.R.S.,  F.S.A. 


SECRETARIES. 

J.  R.  Planche,  Rouge  Croix. 


II.  Syer  Cuming. 


Secretary  for  Foreign  Correspondence. 

T.  Wright,  M.A.,  F.S.A. 

Palaeographer. 

Clarence  Hopper. 

Curator  and  Librarian. 

George  R.  Wright,  F.S.A. 

Draftsman, 

Henry  Clarke  Pidgeon. 


council. 


George  Ade 

JonN  Alger 

Wm.  Harley  Bayley,  F.S.A. 

Wm.  Beattie,  M.D. 

Wm.  II.  Black,  F.S.A. 

Henry  G.  Bohn 

Gordon  M.  Hills 

Edward  Levien,  M.A.,  F.S.A. 


Wm.  Calder  Marshall,  R.A. 

George  Maw,  F.S.A. 

Rd.  N.  Phillipps,  F.S.A. 

J.  W.  Previte 

Rev.  Jas.  Ridgway,  M.A.,  F.S.A. 

Edward  Roberts,  F.S.A. 

Samuel  R.  Solly,  M.A.,F.R.S.,  F.S.A. 

Robert  Temple. 


G.  G.  Adams. 


auditors. 


Geo.  Patrick. 


The  treasurer  then  read  the  notices  of  associates  deceased  during  the 
past  year ;  and  thanks  having  been  given  to  him  for  the  same,  and  to 
George  Vere  Irving,  Esq.,  V.P.,  for  his  attention  to  the  business  of  the 
day,  the  members  adjourned  to  St.  James'  Hall  to  dine  together,  and 
celebrate  the  nineteenth  anniversary  of  the  Association. 


352  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION. 


©fcttuanj  for  1861. 


The  obituary  for  the  past  year  presses  heavily  and  painfully  on  the 
Association,  inasmuch  as  it  has  taken  from  us  some  active  members  and 
zealous  friends,  and  at  a  period  of  life  in  which  the  decease  of  some  of 
them  could  not  have  been  anticipated.  The  earliest  death  in  the  year 
was  that  of 

Granville  E.  Harcourt  Vernon,  on  the  1st  of  February,  at  the 
age  of  forty-four,  from  an  attack  of  rheumatic  fever,  when  on  a  visit  to 
our  associate,  the  Marquis  of  Aylesbury,  at  Tottenham  Park.  Mr.  Ver- 
non was  a  grandson  of  the  late  Archbishop  of  York.  His  father  is  the 
eldest  son  of  his  Grace,  and  held  the  appointment  of  Chancellor  of  the 
Diocese  of  York.  Our  late  associate  was  born  November  23,  1816; 
educated  at  Westminster  School,  whence,  by  merit,  he  was  sent  student 
to  Christ  Church,  Oxford,  at  the  University  of  which  he  distinguished 
himself  by  taking  a  second  class  classics  in  1839,  and  graduated  as  M.A. 
in  1840.  Designed  for  public  life,  he  became  successively  private  secre- 
tary to  the  Earl  of  St.  Germans,  Chief  Secretary  for  Ireland ;  and  to  the 
Duke  of  Newcastle,  when  Earl  Lincoln,  filling  the  same  office.  He  con- 
tinued in  the  same  capacity  when  his  Grace  was  Chief  Commissioner 
of  Woods  and  Forests.  It  was  thus  that  Mr.  Harcourt  Vernon  joined 
our  Association,  when  the  Duke  of  Newcastle  presided  over  us  at  New- 
ark, during  the  Nottinghamshire  Congress,  in  1852. 

Mr.  Vernon  entered  Parliament,  as  member  for  Newark,  in  that  year ; 
and  in  1854  he  married  Lady  Selina  Catherine  Meade,  only  daughter  of 
the  Earl  of  Clanwilliam.  He  took  interest  in  our  proceedings,  served  on 
our  council,  and  had  reduced  for  us  an  ancient  map  of  Notts,  still  in  our 
portfolio ;  but  which  will  probably  appear,  at  some  future  time,  in  our 
Collectanea,  as  an  object  of  sufficient  importance  for  publication. 

Richard  Cornwaleis-Neville,  Lord  Braybrooke,  hereditary 
visitor  of  Magdalen  College,  Cambridge  ;  High  Steward  of  Wokingham, 
Berks  ;  and  Vice-Lieutenant  of  the  county  of  Essex,  was  well  known  to 
antiquaries.  He  was  the  fourth  Baron  Braybrooke,  by  Richard,  third 
baron,  and  Jane,  daughter  of  Charles  second  Marquis  of  Cornwallis  ;  and 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION.  35:i 

was  born  on  March  17,  1820.  In  1852  he  married  Lady  Charlotte  Surah 
Graham  Tolcr,  sixth  daughter  of  the  second  Earl  of  Norlmry ;  by  whom 
he  lias  left  two  daughters.  He  died  on  the  19th  of  February,  at  the  age 
of  forty  years.     His  brother  has  succeeded  to  the  barony. 

Our  associate  received  his  education  at  Eton,  and  at  an  early  period  of 
life  manifested  a  taste  for  literary  and  antiquarian  pursuits,  in  which  he 
was  eminently  fostered  by  his  father,  well  known  by  his  History  of 
Audley  End,  and  more  especially  as  the  editor  of  the  Diary  and  Corre- 
spondence of  Samuel  Pepys.  Our  late  member  entered  the  army  in  1837, 
having  obtained  a  commission  in  the  Grenadier  Guards,  and  served  in 
Canada  in  1838.  Ill  health,  which  indeed,  to  a  certain  degree,  continued 
with  him  to  the  last,  compelled  him  to  retire  from  the  army  in  1841  ; 
from  which  time  he  may  be  said  to  have  entirely  devoted  himself  to  the 
study  of  history  and  antiquities.  Following  in  the  footsteps  of  the  late 
much  lamented  John  Gage  Rokewode,  who,  in  his  affectionate  dedica- 
tion to  his  mother  of  one  of  his  publications,  the  Hon.  Mr.  Neville  styles 
his  "  godfather  in  archaeology,"  he  soon  became  one  of  the  most  eminent 
of  the  practical  archaeologists  of  his  day.  In  1847  Mr.  Neville  entered 
our  Association,  and  in  the  earlier  volumes  of  our  Journal  will  be  found 
several  contributions  from  his  pen.  I  would  direct  your  attention  to  his 
first  exhibition  of  some  processional  weapons  of  the  time  of  Henry  YIII, 
which  he  had  purchased  at  a  sale  of  the  effects  at  Debden  Hall,  Essex. 
A  halbert  from  among  them  has  been  figured  by  us  ;l  and  it  was  sug- 
gested by  Mr.  Planche  that  it  might  have  been  used  on  occasion  of  the 
celebrated  friendly  interview  between  Henry  and  Francis  of  France  on 
the  "  Field  of  the  Cloth  of  Gold." 

One  of  the  earliest,  but  not  least  important,  of  Mr.  Neville's  investi- 
gations, has  been  fully  reported  in  our  Journal,2  and  is  the  examination 
of  a  portion  of  a  field  belonging  to  the  Roman  station  at  Iceanum,  at 
Chesterford,  Essex.  Some  of  the  objects  discovered  in  this  research 
have  been  engraved  by  us,  and  subsequently  appeared  in  a  more  com- 
plete form  (privately  printed)  under  the  title  of  Antiqua  Explorata, 
embracing  discoveries  made  during  the  winters  of  1845  and  1846  and  the 
spring  of  1847,  in  the  vicinity  of  Audley  End.  This  little  work  appeared 
in  1847,  was  printed  at  Saffron  Walden,  and  illustrated  by  some  faithful 
representations  drawn  by  Mr.  J.  Youngman,  a  local  artist  constantly 
engaged  by  Mr.  Neville.  The  work  was  reviewed  in  our  Journal  by 
Mr.  C.  Roach  Smith  ;  and  by  the  kindness  of  the  author,  his  notice  was 
enriched  by  the  representations  of  the  chief  of  the  objects  discovered. 
In  1847  Mr.  Neville  excavated  for  the  foundations  of  a  small  Roman 
building  in  a  field  near  Chesterford.  The  flooring  and  lower  parts  of 
the  walls  of  a  square  room,  including  in  the  centre  a  small  square  apart- 
ment, were  displayed,  and  found  to  be  paved  with  red  tesserae  surround- 

1  Journal,  iii,  128.  *  lb:,  pp.  208-13. 

1862  'l(i 


354  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION. 

ing  a  geometrical  design  in  smaller  tesserce  of  various  colours.  The 
particulars  are  described  in  our  Journal}  In  the  same  year  Mr.  Neville 
made  a  discovery  at  Hayden,  eight  miles  from  Audley  End.  Tradition 
had  reported  the  existence  of  a  cave,  and  Mr.  Neville  resolved  to  dig  into 
the  mound.  He  found  the  soil  deep  and  black ;  and  at  the  depth  of 
four  feet  the  excavators  struck  upon  three  walls  built  with  bricks  of  solid 
clunch  chalk,  so  as  to  present  a  longitudinal  cul  de  sac.  The  chamber 
was  ten  feet  nine  in  length,  and  five  in  breadth.  In  the  centre  was 
an  altar  in  solid  clunch,  attached  to  the  end  wall,  and  round  the  sides 
was  a  passage  just  of  sufficient  size  to  permit  a  person  to  squeeze  him- 
self round  between  the  wall  and  the  three  sides.  A  good  bronze  bracelet, 
two  or  three  iron  instruments,  a  coin  of  Constantius  II  in  brass,  and 
bullocks'  bones  in  plenty,  were  found.  There  was  also  pottery  of  diffe- 
rent sorts  in  fragments,  and  portions  of  three  colanders. 

In  Borough  Ditch,  Chesterford,  Mr.  Neville  was  also  successful  in  his 
excavations  ;  and  in  a  field  near  this  place  he  obtained  a  skeleton,  by 
which  was  placed  a  small  black  cinerary  urn  of  unusually  fine  workman- 
ship, containing  a  second  brass  coin  of  Nerva  Trajan,  a  fine  Sabina 
Augusta  Hadrianis,  and  others  ;  also  a  bronze  ladle  perforated,  suggested 
to  have  been  for  the  purpose  of  sprinkling  liquid  frankincense.  The 
ladle,  when  found,  contained  thirty  large  brass  coins.  Of  these,  in  all, 
Mr.  Neville  obtained  a  hundred  and  ninety-four,  being  of  Claudius,  Ves- 
pasian, Domitia,  Nerva,  Trajan,  Hadrian,  Antoninus  Pius,  Aurelius, 
Sabina,  the  Faustinas,  and  Commodus.  A  list  of  them  was  drawn  up 
and  inserted  in  our  Journal.2  In  July  1848  Mr.  Neville  communicated 
to  the  Association  a  discovery  of  Roman  pottery,  in  fine  preservation, 
by  some  labourers  digging  close  to  the  railway  at  Chesterford.  A  Samian 
cup  and  patera,  with  many  fragments,  were  obtained.  Subsequently 
eight  funereal  urns  were  found  at  Chesterford. 

The  success  attending  Mr.  Neville's  researches  enabled  him,  in  1848, 
to  put  forth  another  small  volume  (also  privately  printed)  which  he 
entitled  Sepulchra  Exposita,  in  which  he  gave  an  account  of  the  opening 
of  some  barrows,  in  addition  to  his  remarks  on  miscellaneous  antiquities 
found  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Audley  End.  This  work  contains  figures 
of  many  of  the  objects  I  have  alluded  to,  accompanied  with  short  and 
pertinent  observations.  A  more  pretending  publication  was  put  forth  in 
1852,  under  the  title  of  Saxon  Obsequies,  illustrated  by  ornaments  and 
weapons  discovered  in  a  cemetery  near  Little  Wilbraham,  Cambridge- 
shire, during  the  autumn  of  1851.  This  is  illustrated  by  forty  plates, 
constituting  a  most  interesting  collection  of  Saxon  relics,  with  appro- 
priate descriptions.  Not  only  to  our  body,  of  whose  aid,  and  of  the 
services  more  especially  of  some  of  our  members,  Mr.  Neville  availed 
himself,  but  also  to  other  antiquarian  and  archaeological  societies,  he 

1  iii,  328.  2  iv,  59. 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION.  355 

made  various  communications.  He  was  a  Fellow  of  the  Society  of  Anti- 
quaries, and  was,  soon  after  his  election,  named  a  vice-president.  To 
their  "  Transactions"  in  the  Archccohgia,  in  1847,  he  gave  a  hrief  sketch 
of  the  excavations  made  by  him  at  Borough  Field  ;'  also  of  those  under- 
taken at  Hadstock,  where  the  remains  of  a  villa  were  discovered  ;  and 
to  this  memoir  Mr.  C.  11.  Smith  appended  an  account  of  the  British  coins 
found  at  Chcstcrford  in  1845.  A  second  paper  in  the  Archaologia2  gives 
the  examination  of  a  group  of  barrows,  five  in  number,  in  Cambridge- 
shire, in  what  is  known  as  the  "  Five  Hill  Field."  He  examined  nine 
tumuli,  eight  of  which  were  decidedly  funereal ;  and  one  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood also,  which  partook  of  the  same  character.  In  these  he  found 
several  human  skeletons,  the  skull  of  a  badger,  horns  of  the  roebuck, 
bones  of  a  horse,  bronze  buckle,  light  red  pottery,  cinerary  vases,  incense 
burner  in  pottery,  iron  pike-head,  snails'  shells,  and  coins  of  Marcus 
Aurelius,  Antoninus,  and  Victorinus. 

To  the  Journal  of  the  Archaeological  Institute  he  also  latterly  made 
several  communications,  and  he  was  a  vice-president  of  their  body.  Of 
the  Archaeological  Society  of  Essex,  he  became,  upon  the  decease  of 
John  Disney,  Esq.,  the  president ;  and  he  contributed  notes  on  Roman 
Essex  to  their  "Transactions."  His  collections  at  Audley  End  are  very 
valuable  to  the  archaeologist.  There  are  numerous  examples  of  lloman 
and  Saxon  antiquities,  and  they  are  well  arranged.  The  numismatic 
cabinet  is  of  importance,  and  the  collection  of  rings  extensive  and  inte- 
resting. In  the  acquisition  of  these,  the  late  lord  exhibited  much  taste 
and  feeling ;  and  one  of  the  productions  of  his  pen,  not  the  least  deserv- 
ing of  notice,  is  a  discourse  he  delivered  at  a  meeting  of  the  Literary 
Society  of  Saffron  Walden,  called  the  Romance  of  the  Ring  ;  or  the  His- 
tory and  Antiquity  of  Finger  Rings,  which  he  privately  printed,  and  in 
which  he  describes  no  less  than  two  hundred  and  sixty-three  examples. 
It  is  gratifying  to  be  enabled  to  state  that,  by  his  will,  his  collections  are 
directed  to  be  preserved  at  Audley  End,  to  illustrate  ancient  arts  and 
manners.  They  will,  therefore,  constitute  a  lasting  monument  of  the 
zeal  and  intelligence  of  the  antiquary  who,  under  the  pressure  of  many 
infirmities,  occupied  himself  in  the  investigation  of  national  antiquities 
and  the  archaeological  illustration  of  his  own  birthplace. 

The  Rev.  Francis  H.  Wilkinson,  M.A.,  incumbent  of  West  Ash- 
ton,  Wilts,  was  the  younger  son  of  the  late  Henry  Wilkinson,  Esq.,  of 
White  Webbs  Park,  Enfield,  Middlesex,  and  of  Clapham  Common, 
Surrey.  He  joined  our  Association  in  1858,  but  never  contributed  to 
our  Journal.     He  died  at  the  early  age  of  forty,  on  the  14th  of  May. 

Samuel  Leigh  Sotheby  was  well  known  to  us  all  as  one  actively 
engaged  in  pursuits  connected  with  literature  and  the  fine  arts.     The 

1  Archseologia,  xxxii;  350-54.  *  lb.,  pp.  357-361. 


356  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION. 

eminence  of  the  firm  with  which  he  was  connected,  for  the  dispersion  by 
sale  of  works  of  art  and  some  of  the  most  distinguished  libraries  of  the 
age,  gave  to  him  abundant  opportunities  of  acquiring  information  ;  and, 
inheriting  a  taste  from  his  father,  in  regard  to  the  earlier  objects  of  typo- 
graphical literature,  he  was  enabled  to  carry  out  his  parent's  desire,  and 
ultimately  to  publish  one  of  the  most  valuable  productions  of  the  day,  to 
those  who  arc  interested  in  the  history  of  the  art  of  printing.  One  of 
Mr.  Sotheby's  earliest  productions  consisted  of  a  folio  volume,  published 
in  1840,  having  for  its  title,  "Unpublished  Documents,  Marginal  Notes, 
and  Memoranda,  in  the  Autograph  of  Philip  Melanchthon  and  of  Martin 
Luther.  With  numerous  Fac-similes,  accompanied  with  Observations 
upon  the  Varieties  of  Style  in  the  Handwriting  of  these  illustrious 
Reformers."  This  was  inscribed  to  his  constant  friend,  the  late  Samuel 
Butler,  Bishop  of  Lichfield.  Mr.  Sotheby  was  excited  to  this  publication 
by  a  remarkable  library  consigned  for  sale  in  this  country,  collected  by 
Dr.  Kloss  of  Frankfort,  a  well  known  bibliographer,  in  whose  library 
was  found  a  volume  containing  a  manuscript  note  with  the  signature  of 
Melanchthon  attached : 

"  Nulla  dies  abeat  quin  linea  ducta  supersit. 

"  Ph.  Melanchthon." 

The  character  of  the  writing  led  Mr.  Sotheby  to  the  examination  of  other 
volumes  in  the  collection,  and  his  labours  were  amply  repaid  by  the  dis- 
covery of  a  large  quantity  of  notes  made  by  the  great  reformer  from  an 
early  period  of  his  life.  Doubts  in  the  minds  of  several  justly  entitled 
to  be  esteemed  authorities  in  such  a  matter,  induced  Mr.  Sotheby  himself 
to  become  the  purchaser  of  the  greater  number  of  the  volumes  with 
manuscript  notes,  rather  than  have  attributed  to  him  a  desire  improperly 
to  enhance  the  value  of  a  property  entrusted  to  him  for  sale.  He  after- 
wards devoted  his  leisure  to  the  most  critical  examination  of  these 
volumes,  and  the  results  obtained  are  given  in  the  work  I  have  men- 
tioned. It  offers  an  example  of  great  assiduity  and  discernment  on  the 
part  of  Mr.  Sotheby,  and  constitutes  a  valuable  contribution  towards  the 
illustration  of  the  character  of  one  whose  opinions  have  exercised  so 
great  an  influence  upon  the  Christian  world,  and  so  materially  tended  to 
establish  the  Protestant  Reformation.  In  thirty-four  plates  containing 
innumerable  specimens  of  Melanchthon's  writing  and  artistic  illustra- 
tions, copies  of  initials,  and  various  facetiae  in  Greek,  Latin,  German,  in 
language  and  in  numerals,  it  is,  perhaps,  worthy  of  remark  that  Melanch- 
thon signed  his  name  in  no  less  than  sixty  different  ways  in  his  corre- 
spondence previous  to  1545,  as  given  in  the  volumes  of  the  Corpus 
Reformatorum,  edited  by  Professor  Bretschneidcr.  Mr.  Sotheby  gives  a 
plate  in  which  they  are  arranged  according  to  the  date  of  the  several 
documents  from  which  they  have  been  taken.  Mr.  Sotheby  has  also 
enriched  his  volume  with  fac-similes  of  Melanchthon's  writing,  from 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION.  357 

letters  deposited  in  the  British  Museum,  Royal  Library  of  Munich,  and 
private  collections,  forming  altogether  a  body  of  evidence  in  regard  to 
the  reformer's  writing,  sufficient  to  dispel  any  uncertainty  that  may  arise 
in  future  times  as  to  the  genuine  character  of  his  autograph. 

An  important  work,  the  labours  of  many  years,  appeared  in  1858  (in 
3  vols,  imperial  4to.),  the  title  of  which  is,  "Principia  Typographica. 
The  Block-Books ;    or  Xylographic   Delineations  of  Scripture   History, 
issued  in  Holland,  Flanders,  and  Germany,  during  the  Fifteenth  Century, 
exemplified  and  considered  in  Connexion  with  the  Origin  of  Printing.' 
To  which  is  added  an  Attempt  to  elucidate  the  Character  of  the  Paper- 
Marks  of  the  Period  :  a  Work  contemplated  by  the  late  Samuel  Sotheby, 
and  carried  out  by  his  Son,  Samuel  Leigh  Sotheby."    The  whole  impres- 
sion of  this  work  (two  hundred  and  fifteen  copies)  was  sold  off  at  once, 
no  copy  being  permitted  to  be  disposed  of  under  the  price  of  nine  guineas'. 
Mr.  Sotheby's  object  in  this  work  was,  not  gain,  but  fame,  and  the  per- 
formance of  a  filial  duty.    He  was  contented  to  save  himself  from  serious 
loss,  and  at  the  same  time  to  be  enabled  to  present  copies  to  various 
learned  bodies.     It  is  a  most  interesting  work,  exhibiting  specimens  of 
the  most  celebrated  printers  of  antiquity,  together  with  the  several  water- 
marks of  the  paper  employed  by  them.     Mr.  Sotheby,  sen.,  contemplated 
this  volume  as  far  back  as  1814,  and  its  preparation  was  proceeded  in 
by  him  until  1842.     I  feel  much  interested  in  the  subject,  having  ex- 
amined and  collated  many  of  the  original  works  with  both  father  and 
son,  whilst  engaged  in  the  formation  of  the  late  Duke  of  Sussex's  library. 
This  enables  me  also  to  accord  my  testimony  as  to  the  exactitude  of  the 
Messrs.  Sotheby's  labours.     Specimens  of  the  Principia  Typographica 
were  printed  and  privately  distributed  in  1857,  consisting  of  the  sur- 
plus copies  of  the  plates,  and  forming  a  volume  for  useful  reference ;  with 
remarks  on  the  history  of  printing,  block-books,  water-marks,  etc. 

The  last  production  of  importance  by  our  deceased  associate,  was  one 
of  which,  unfortunately,  he  did  not  live  long  enough  to  witness  its  publi- 
cation and  dispersion.  It  is  of  a  description  such  as  might  be  expected 
to  result  from  his  enthusiastic  nature,  and  the  direction  it  had  received 
from  his  previous  investigation  in  regard  to  the  handwriting  of  Melan- 
chthon.  It  is  entitled  Rumblings  in  the  Elucidation  of  the  Autograph  of 
Milton,  a  volume  of  three  hundred  pages,  imperial  4to.,  splendidly 
printed,  and  illustrated  not  only  with  fac-similes  of  the  great  poet's 
writing,  but  also  with  photographic  engravings  of  his  portrait  taken  at 
different  periods  of  his  life. 

As  in  the  case  of  Philip  Melanchthon,  so  in  that  of  John  Milton,  acci- 
dent led  Mr.  Sotheby  to  the  pursuit  of  his  inquiry.  In  1858  his  attention 
was  called  to  what  was  esteemed  a  genuine  signature  of  Milton  appended 
to  a  deed  in  the  collection  of  the  late  Mr.  Singer,  and  now  in  the  posses- 
sion of  our  respected  and  highly  gifted  associate,   Mr.  11.   Monckton 


358  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION. 

Milnes,  M.P.  Mr.  Sotheby  has,  however,  shewn  that  at  the  date  of  this 
instrument,  the  poet  was  blind;  and  that  the  writing  corresponds  with 
that  of  part  of  the  well  known  manuscript,  Be  Doctrind  Christiand, 
discovered  by  Mr.  Lemon,  Deputy  Keeper  of  the  State  Papers  in  1823. 
The  deed  bears  date,  May  7,  1660,  and  is  a  conveyance  from  John 
Milton,  of  the  city  of  Westminster,  of  a  bond  for  £400  given  by  the  Com- 
missioners of  Excise  to  Cyriack  Skinner  of  Lincoln's  Inn,  gent. 

As  to  the  amanuensis  of  Milton  in  the  De  Doctrind  Christiand, 
Mr.  Lemon  conjectured  the  first  part,  which  is  in  a  snlall,  beautiful  hand, 
to  have  been  that  of  his  second  daughter,  Mary ;  the  remainder  is  in  a 
totally  different  hand,  of  strong  character,  resembling  that  of  E.  Phillips, 
one  of  Milton's  nephews.  Mr.  Lemon,  however,  lived  to  change  his 
opinion,  and  became  satisfied  that  the  first  part,  and  the  whole  of  the 
copies  of  the  "  State  Letters,"  were  in  the  handwriting  of  Daniel  Skinner. 
An  examination  of  the  handwriting  of  Skinner,  and  comparison  of  it 
with  that  of  the  manuscript  of  the  Doct.  Christ.,  cannot  fail,  I  think,  to 
satisfy  any  one  of  their  identity. 

Our  late  associate,  Mr.  Dawson  Turner,  also  possessed  what  was 
regarded  as  a  genuine  autograph  of  Milton,  being  a  receipt,  in  1669,  for 
the  payment  of  the  third  five  pounds  from  Simmons  for  the  copyright  of 
the  Paradise  Lost.  Presuming  that  neither  Mr.  Singer's  nor  Mr.  Turner's 
signatures  were  real  autographs  of  Milton,  Mr.  Sotheby  commenced  a 
rigid  examination  of  all  the  known  writings  of  the  poet,  or  connected 
with  his  manuscripts.  The  universities  of  Cambridge  and  Oxford  offered 
abundant  evidence  as  to  the  real  calligraphy  of  Milton,  and  in  plate  xvn 
of  the  Ramblings  Mr.  Sotheby  has  given  a  fac-simile  of  ten  pages  from 
the  Miltonian  volume  in  the  library  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge. 

It  appears  that  in  1650,  Milton's  failure  of  sight  became  seriously 
embarrassing,  amounting  almost  to  blindness,  and  that  he  thus  employed 
an  amanuensis.  In  1652  he  was  totally  blind.  It  is  unnecessary  to  pur- 
sue the  subject  further,  Mr.  Sotheby  may  be  said  to  have  exhausted  it. 

We  have  nothing  to  record  as  contributions  to  the  pages  of  our. 
Journal,  from  our  lost  associate;  but  I  cannot  forbear  referring  to  a 
remark  which  occurs  in  the  introduction  to  the  work  I  have  last  described, 
and  which  bears  the  date  of  June  1,  1861.  In  this  passage  Mr.  Sotheby 
expresses  the  gratification  he  anticipates  from  the  company  of  archaeolo- 
gists in  an  examination  of  Dartmoor.  He  had  proposed  to  me  that,  at 
the  conclusion  of  our  Congress  at  Exeter,  we  should  assemble  at  his 
residence  at  Buckfastleigh  Abbey,  Devon,  and  then  pass  a  few  days  on 
the  moors,  making  a  complete  investigation  of  its  character  and  anti- 
quities. In  this  we  were  to  be  furnished  with  vans,  camp-equipage,  and 
all  appliances  necessary  to  the  enjoyment  of  such  relaxation  and  the 
passing  of  a  night  or  two  on  the  moor.  He  liberally  offered  to  take  the 
whole  expense  upon  himself,  and  was  enthusiastic  in  the  idea  he  enter- 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION.  359 

taincd.  This  dream,  alas !  was  not  to  be  realized  ;  and  the  circum- 
stances connected  with  liis  decease  were  very  distressing.  In  apparently 
good  health,  he  had,  after  lunching  with  his  family  on  the  19th  of  June, 
Started,  as  was  his  custom,  for  a  ramble  near  the  abbey  ruins,  and  the 
next  morning  his  body  was  found  in  the  river  Dart,  in  very  shallow 
water.  His  health  had  been  often  in  a  very  precarious  condition,  and  he 
had  suffered  greatly  from  bronchitis  in  a  severe  form.  To  my  own 
knowledge  there  were  threatening  symptoms  of  consumption  ;  from  these, 
however,  he  had  by  great  care  and  attention  to  atmospheric  conditions, 
wonderfully  recovered  ;  but  he  was  occasionally  liable  to  fainting  fits, 
and  it  is  conceived  that,  attacked  by  one  of  these  when  on  the  brink  of 
the  river,  he  had  fallen  into  the  water.  Thus  was  his  existence  termi- 
nated at  the  age  of  fifty-five.  He  was  an  amiable  man,  of  warm  feelings 
and  benevolent  disposition;  anxious  to  promote  all  objects  of  useful- 
ness, to  increase  the  knowledge  of  mankind,  and  to  add  to  the  general 
happiness  of  his  fellow  creatures.  He  leaves  behind  him,  to  lament  his 
loss,  a  wife  and  three  children.  It  is  a  matter  of  no  little  satisfaction  to 
us  that,  to  manifest  the  regard  with  which  he  esteemed  this  Association, 
his  highly  gifted  and  intellectual  partner  has  expressed  her  desire  to 
have  her  name  enrolled,  in  the  place  of  her  departed  husband,  as  an 
associate  of  our  body. 

William  Newton  was  an  associate  from  the  year  1846,  and  occa- 
sionally attended  our  meetings  and  our  congresses.  He  was  possessed 
of  good  general  information,  and  whatever  he  undertook  he  pursued  with 
a  zeal  which  went  far  to  ensure  success.  My  acquaintance  with  him 
dates  from  a  distant  period,  inasmuch  as  he  formed  one  of  a  small  body 
of  juvenile  philosophers  who  met  for  their  mental  improvement,  and 
exercised  their  powers  by  the  delivery  of  lectures  and  holding  discussion 
upon  subjects  most  congenial  to  their  tastes.  Seeing  that  Mr.  Newton 
succeeded  to  his  father,  well  known  for  his  knowledge  of  land  surveying, 
levelling,  and  mechanical  drawing,  also  in  the  construction  of  globes,  it 
is  not  surprising  that  I  should  have  listened  to  his  discourses  on  optics, 
astronomy,  and  geography ;  and  I  now  speak  of  a  period  so  far  back  as 
1808  and  1809.  My  course  of  study  and  pursuits  removed  me  from  the 
scene  of  Mr.  Newton's  exertions ;  and  our  acquaintance  was  not  renewed 
until  accident  brought  us  together  upon  occasion  of  an  antiquarian 
gathering,  when  I  enlisted  him  into  our  body.  We  are  indebted  to  him 
for  some  communications  which  are  deserving  of  a  passing  notice. 

In  the  fourth  volume  of  our  Journal1  we  find  that  he  exhibited  to  the 
Association  some  drawings  of  Roman  fictile  vessels  found  in  excavating 
a  river,  by  Mr.  Waldock  of  Stotford  Mill,  Herts.  The  vasts  were 
numerous,  both  large  and  small,  found  about  five  feet  beneath  the  sur- 

1  P.  72. 


360  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION. 

face,  and  some  of  them  contained  bones  in  fragmentary  portions,  and 
were  in  a  very  crumbling  condition. 

In  Nov.  1852  Mr.  Newton  made  a  communication  relative  to  a  bronze 
socket  or  cylinder  bearing  an  inscription.  It  was  dug  up  at  Hitchin, 
and  supposed  to  have  formed  part  of  a  pastoral,  or  rather  pilgrim's,  staff. 
The  inscription  would  seem  to  countenance  this  opinion,  as  it  reads — 

"  -f-  Haoc  (scil.  crux)  in  tute  dirigat  iter." 

It  has  been  engraved  in  the  Journal1  In  December  following,  Mr.  New- 
ton exhibited  a  gnostic  ring  found  at  Whittlesey  Mere,  representing  a 
figure  having  four  heads,  being  one  of  those  objects  known  as  polyce- 
phalic  amulets.2 

Mr.  Newton's  peculiar  talent  may  be  described  as  pertaining  to  mecha- 
nical drawing,  which  caused  him  to  be  much  consulted  in  regard  to  the 
specification  of  patents, — a  matter  of  extreme  difficulty,  and  often  involv- 
ing interests  of  great  magnitude.  Directing  his  attention  to  the  defects 
in  the  law,  and  alive  to  all  the  requirements  on  the  part  of  those  seeking 
to  ensure  to  themselves  the  legitimate  profits  of  their  genius  and  in- 
dustry, Mr.  Newton  speedily  acquired  distinction ;  and  many  improve- 
ments in  our  patent  law  may  be  claimed  for  his  exertions.  In  1820  he 
established,  and  also  became  editor  of,  The  Journal  of  Arts  and  Sciences, 
which  proved  an  important  instrument  in  facilitating  the  course  of 
improvement.  One  of  its  chief  features  consisted  of  the  reporting  of  all 
inventions  secured  by  letters  patent.  That  he  should  possess  much 
knowledge  of  various  manufactures,  flows  naturally  from  such  pursuits 
and  facilities ;  and  there  were,  perhaps,  few  persons  who  could  better 
detail  the  history  and  progress  of  lace,  woollen,  cotton,  and  other  manu- 
factures, than  our  late  associate.  To  acquire  information,  he  travelled 
much  in  this  and  other  countries,  and  never  failed  to  mark  archaeological 
or  antiquarian  peculiarities  ;  and  also  to  indulge  a  taste  he  ever  possessed 
in  regard  to  heraldry,  upon  which  subject  he  put  forth  a  work,  in  1846, 
entitled  A  Display  of  Heraldry.  Previously  to  this  publication,  Mr. 
Newton  had  printed  A  Familiar  Introduction  to  the  Science  of  Astronomy, 
and  he  also  laid  down  six  quarto  maps  of  the  heavens  for  the  Society  for 
the  Diffusion  of  Useful  Knowledge.  In  1855  he  published  London  in 
the  Olden  Time,  of  which  I  have  given  a  notice  and  illustration  in  the 
Journal* 

Mr.  Newton's  life  was  one  of  hard  work.  His  unceasing  activity  at 
length  told  upon  his  strength,  and  he  sought  a  retreat  at  a  quiet  water- 
ing-place, Heme  Bay,  where  he  passed  the  remainder  of  his  days  in  the 
bosom  of  his  family.  Three  months  previously  to  his  decease,  he  lost 
his  wife;  and  he  died  on  the  10th  of  July,  in  the  seventy-sixth  year  of 
his  age. 

1  Vol.  viii,  p.  :300.  2  lb.,  p.  371.  3  Vol.  xii,  p.  197. 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION.  .Mil 

The  Right  Hon.  Charles  Tennyson  D'Eyncourt,  l'.K.S., 
F.S.A.,  died  on  the  21st  of  July  last,  at  the  age  of  seventy-seven  years. 
He  was  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge;  graduated  as  B.A.  in  1805,  but 

did  not  take  his  Master's  degree  until  1818.  lie  was  called  to  tin  bar 
in  1806,  but,  I  believe,  never  practised.  Devoting  his  attention  to  poli- 
tics, he  entered  Parliament  as  member  for  Great  Grimsby,  and  repre- 
sented that  borough  till  1826,  when  he  was  elected  for  Bletchingley.  In 
1831  he  was  returned  for  Stamford  after  a  contest  of  great  severity  and 
excitement,  and  which  gave  rise  to  a  duel  between  him  and  Lord  Thomas 
Cecil,  happily  unattended  by  fatal  effects.  Upon  the  passing  of  the 
Reform  Bill  he  was  elected  to  represent  the  metropolitan  borough  of 
Lambeth,  for  which  he  sat  twenty  years,  and  then  retired  to  his  seat, 
Bayons  Manor,  Lincolnshire.  He  was  an  active  member  of  Parliament, 
and  in  1830  was  appointed  Clerk  of  the  Ordnance;  a  post,  however,  he 
filled  scarcely  two  years,  retiring  on  account  of  the  state  of  his  health, 
upon  which  he  was  made  a  Privy  Councillor.  By  his  marriage,  in  1808, 
with  Frances  Mary,  only  child  of  the  Rev.  John  Hutton,  of  Morton, 
Lincolnshire,  he  leaves  three  sons  and  three  daughters.  He  is  succeeded 
in  his  property  by  his  eldest  son,  George  Hildeyard,  who  is  a  deputy 
lieutenant  for  Lincolnshire.  When  I  first,  through  his  late  Royal  High- 
ness the  Duke  of  Sussex,  became  acquainted  with  our  deceased  associate, 
his  name  was  Tennyson ;  and  it  was  not  until  1835  that,  by  royal  license, 
he  took  the  name  of  D'Eyncourt,  in  commemoration  of  his  descent  from 
that  ancient  and  noble  family,  of  which  he  was  the  representative  as  co- 
heir of  the  earls  of  Scarsdale  and  the  barons  D'Eyncourt  of  Sutton.  He 
also  claimed  to  be  descended  from  the  Princess  Anne,  sister  of  King 
Edward  IV,  through  John  Savage,  Earl  Rivers. 

Mr.  Tennyson  D'Eyncourt  was  a  person  of  agreeable  manners  and  of 
a  courteous  disposition.  He  was  much  interested  in  antiquarian  research, 
and  was  a  Fellow  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries,  also  of  the  Royal  Society. 
His  attainments  were  general,  not  profound,  and  he  was  most  highly 
respected  by  all  with  whom  he  became  associated.  He  filled  the  office 
of  Steward  of  Lowton,  and  he  was  a  magistrate  and  deputy  lieutenant 
for  Lincolnshire.  He  indulged  his  architectural  taste  in  the  additions 
he  made  to  his  castellated  property  at  Bayons  Manor;  and  in  the  promo- 
tion of  education  among  the  rural  classes  he  was  active,  erecting  at  his 
own  cost  a  fine  stone  building  as  a  school  for  the  district,  in  which  he 
also,  by  his  own  personal  exertions,  communicated  information  to  those 
around  him. 

We  have  no  communications  to  acknowledge  from  his  connexion  with 
our  Association.  He,  however,  contributed  to  the  Archaologia  a  "Notice 
of  a  Portrait  of  John,  King  of  France,"  now  placed  in  the  Musec  des 
Souvenirs  at  Paris.1    It  is  highly  interesting  if  simply  regarded  as  one  of 

1  Archasologia,  xxxviii,  p.  1  !»''■• 
1862  47 


362  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION. 

the  earliest  examples  of  portrait  painting  preserved  to  us ;  but  as  inti- 
mately connected  with  some  historical  subjects  in  relation  to  our  own 
country,  is  most  worthy  of  notice.     John  passed  several  years  of  his  life 
in  England,  having  been  taken  prisoner  at  the  battle  of  Poictiers  in  1356. 
He  died  in  1364.     Mr.  D'Eyncourt  was  permitted  to  have  a  copy  of  the 
king's  portrait,  and  he  presented  to  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  a  reduced 
fac-simile,  made  by  Mr.  Fairholt,  in  illustration  of  his  paper.     The  late 
llev.  Dr.  Dibdin  had  a  drawing  made  from  the  picture  in  the  Louvre, 
and  it  was  engraved  as  an  illustration  in  his  Bibliographical  and  Pictu- 
resque Tour  in  France  and  Germany.     The  artist  of  the  original  portrait 
is  uncertain.     He  has  been  conjectured  to  have  been  Jean  de  Bruges, 
painter  to  Charles  V  of  France ;   but  it  is  likewise  suggested  to  have 
been  the  work  of  Maitre  Giraud  d'Orleans,  King  John's  painter,  who 
was  with  him  in  England,  and  is  referred  to  in  the  book  of  accounts,  to 
which  Mr.  D'Eyncourt  makes  reference  in  his  communication.     From 
these  extracts,  Master  Giraud  appears  to  have  acted  as  carpenter,  gilder, 
and  painter  of  armorial  bearings. 

When  the  Archaeological  Institute  held  a  congress  at  Lincoln,  in  1848, 
Mr.  D'Eyncourt  furnished  to  the  meeting  a  memoir  on  the  leaden  plate, 
the  memorial  of  William  D'Eyncourt,  who  died  in  the  reign  of  King 
William  Rufus,  which  is  preserved  in  the  cathedral  library  at  Lincoln. 

It  remains  only  for  me  to  state  the  respect  in  which  I  hold  his  memory, 
and  the  regret  I  feel  for  his  loss,  the  circumstances  of  which  were  of  a 
peculiarly  distressing  nature  ;  for  I  learn  that  he  was  attacked  with  para- 
lysis, which  completely  deprived  him  of  the  power  of  speech,  whilst  his 
intellectual  faculties  remained  perfect.  He  was  sensible  nearly  to  the 
last,  but  without  the  power  of  expressing  his  wants,  or  communicating 
any  wishes  he  may  have  entertained. 

A  great  loss  to  our  Association,  and  to  the  pursuit  of  archaeology, 
occurs  in  the  death  of  Mr.  Thos.  Bateman.  From  the  commencement 
of  our  Society  he  was  an  associate,  and  attended  the  first  Congress,  in 
1844,  held  at  Canterbury.  Simple  and  unaffected  in  his  manners,  and 
of  a  retiring  disposition,  few  could  imagine  the  depth  of  archaeological 
information  he  possessed,  or,  without  intimacy,  estimate  the  accuracy  of 
his  knowledge.  He  was  eminently  a  practical  archaeologist,  inheriting 
his  taste  from  his  father,  who  had  made  extensive  researches  among  the 
barrows  of  Derbyshire  and  its  neighbourhood.  Our  associate  was  the 
only  son  of  Wm.  Bateman,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  and  born  in  1821.  At  the  time 
of  his  decease,  August  28th  last,  he  had  not  completed  his  fortieth  year. 
His  mother  died  when  he  w'as  but  a  few  months  old,  and  his  father  also 
when  the  son  had  only  reached  his  fourteenth  year.  He  was  himself  of 
a  weak  and  sickly  nature;  and  his  education  wras  undertaken  by  his 
grandfather,  Thos.  Bateman,  Esq.,  of  Middleton  Hall,  who  served  the 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION.  363 

office  of  high  sheriff  for  Derby  in  1823.  In  18  17,  upon  his  decease,  the 
whole  of  the  estates  descended  to  his  grandson,  our  associate,  who  thus 
became  possessed  of  ample  means  to  indulge  any  taste  he  might  f<  -  I 
disposed  to  entertain.  From  an  early  period,  by  the  guidance  of  bis 
father,  he  was  initiated  into  the  passion  for  collecting,  and  he  was  enabled 
to  bring  together  a  very  valuable  and  interesting  museum,  especially 
relating  to  the  district  in  which  he  resided.  Upon  the  occasion  of  our 
Congress  at  Derby,  in  1851,  we  visited  Mr.  Bateman,  and  inspected  his 
treasures;  they  were  contained  in  what  was  then  a  fine  museum,  to 
which  he  has  been  since  constantly  making  additions,  not  only  from  his 
own  personal  examination  of  tumuli,  but  from  the  various  sales  of  other 
collectors  which  have  successively  passed  under  his  notice. 

The   earliest   paper  with   which  I   am  acquainted,   from  the  pen   of 
Mr.  Bateman,  is  that  submitted  to  the  Canterbury  Congress,  in  which 
through  Mr.  C.  Roach  Smith,  he  gave  an  account  of  the  opening  of 
tumuli,  principally  at  Middleton  by  Yolgrave,  Derbyshire,  from  1821  to 
1832.     At  the  conclusion  of  the  Congress  this  communication  was,  with 
others,  handed  over  to  the  Society  of  Antiquaries ;  but  it  never  appeared 
in  the  Archceologia.     The  matter,  however,  was  not  lost  to  antiquaries, 
as   the   information   it  conveyed   has   been  incorporated,   together  with 
other    articles  (some  of  which   were   printed    by   us),   in  his  work  on 
The  Vestiges  of  the  Antiquities  of  Derbyshire.     In  the  volume  printed  by 
the  Association,  relating  to  our  Congress   at  Winchester  in  1845,  Mr. 
Bateman  has  given  a  paper  on  the  antiquities  of  Stanton  and  Hart  Hill 
Moors,1  and  also  an  account  of  barrows  opened  in  Derbyshire  and  Staf- 
fordshire by  him  and  another  associate  of  our  body,  the  late  llev.  Stephen 
Isaacson,  M.A.2     The  former  of   these  papers  gives   to  us  interesting 
accounts  of  the  Rock-Basins  and  of  the  Temple  of  Nine  Stones,  com- 
monly known  as  the  "Nine  Ladies,"  on  Stanton  Moor.    Other  primaeval 
remains  of  this  locality  are  also  described  and  figured  in  that  clear  and 
perspicuous  style  in  which  all  his  communications  are  conveyed.     The 
latter  paper  enumerates  the  products  of  numerous  barrows,  to  the  ex- 
amination of  which  he  was  greatly  stimulated  by  the  establishment  of  our 
Association,  and  the  means  it  was  likely  to  afford  for  the  record  of  such 
information.     How  far  this  operated,  at  an  early  period,  upon  our  asso- 
ciate, will  appear  from  the  following  passage:   "The  establishment  of 
the  British  Archaeological  Association  has  created  a  feeling  which  ulti- 
mately will  extend   through  the  length  and  breadth  of  the  land ;  and 
those  retiring  spirits  who  shrink  from  the  chilling  atmosphere  of  more 
aged  societies,  now  breathe  a  more  congenial  air,  and  revel  in  the  sun- 
shine of  a  younger  and  more  generous  assembly."3    Thirty-four  barrows, 
varying  considerably  in    their  magnitude,   were  examined   by  him    and 
Mr.  Isaacson,  and  a  particular  account  drawn  up  of  the  contents  of  each. 

1   Winchester  Vol.,  p.  192.  '  lb.,  p.  205.  :1   II,. 


nfS 


364  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION. 

Many  objects  were  found  within  them,  and  several  of  the  skeletons, 
urns,  beads,  etc.,  are  preserved  in  Mr.  Bateman's  collection  at  Lomber- 
dale  House. 

The  communications  of  Mr.  Bateman  to  us  are  so  numerous  that  I 
must  necessarily  confine  myself  to  little  more  than  an  enumeration  of 
their  subjects.  In  the  Journal1  there  are  two  interesting  papers,  one  on 
"Sepulchral  Crosses  in  Derbyshire,  and  more  particularly  at  Bake  well," 
the  other  on  "  Saxon  Remains  from  Bakewell  Church."  The  various 
sepulchral  crosses  are  there  admirably  depicted,  and  have  been  frequently 
referred  to  by  subsequent  writers  on  this  branch  of  antiquity.  Bake- 
well  church  is  a  foundation  of  the  fourteenth  century ;  and  among  the 
ancient  tombs  discovered  during  a  restoration  many  Saxon  fragments 
were  met  with,  which  are  figured  in  the  Journal.  Among  them  we 
must  specify  a  magnificent  coped  tomb,  belonging  to  a  very  early  period. 
The  ornamentation  of  knot  and  interlaced  work,  monsters,  half-animal, 
half-vegetable,  griffons,  etc.,  are  singular  monuments  of  an  early  Chris- 
tian period. 

In  1846  Mr.  Bateman  exhibited  early  Saxon  coins  found  at  York,   a 

rare   sceatta,    and   an   unpublished  gold  coin  copied  from  a  Byzantine 

type.     He  also  gave  an  account  of  the  discovery  of  sepulchral  Roman 

remains,  consisting  of  a  variety  of  urns,  some  containing  calcined  bones, 

three   leaden    coffins,    each    formed   of  one   sheet   of  metal,   peculiarly 

Roman,  and  a  tomb  formed  of  tiles,  having  the  impress  of  one  of  the 

Roman  legions  stationed  at  York.     A  variety  of  coins  of  Valens,  Valen- 

tinian   and   Gratian  added  to  the  richness  of  the  discovery.2     Further 

discoveries  of  celts  and  other  bronze  antiquities  at  York  are  described.3 

There  were  no  less  than  sixty  pieces  of  metal  in  a  large  vessel,    and 

they  served  to  mark  distinctly  the  mechanical  purposes  for  which  they 

had  been  designed.     They  have  been  deposited  in  the  York  Museum, 

and  are  figured  in  our  Journal.     By  examination  of  these  Mr.  Bateman 

traced  satisfactorily  the  form  of  the  chisel,  doubtless  the  meaning  of  the 

commonly  used  word  celtis,  a  chisel. 

From  Nottinghamshire  Mr.  Bateman  described  some  Romano-British 
and  Saxon  remains  found  between  the  years  1836  and  1842.  They 
were  along  with  skeletons,  each  body  having  two  spears  of  iron,  varying 
from  about  eight  to  fifteen  inches  in  length.  A  coin  of  Carausius,  third 
brass,  was  in  one  of  the  interments,  so  that  they  could  not  be  placed 
earlier  than  the  fourth  century.  A  portion  of  a  cup,  formed  of  thin 
yellow  glass,  with  the  word  semter  and  the  figure  of  a  bird,  was  found  ; 
vases  and  fibulae,  some  of  interest,  were  also  met  with,  and  are  figured 
in  our  Journal} 

One  of  the  most  important  barrows  opened  by  Mr.  Bateman  was  at 
Benty  Grange,  Derbyshire,  in  1848,  the  particulars  of  which,  together 

1  Vol.  ii,  pp.  256,  .303.  "  ii,  192.  8  iii,  58.  4  IJ>.,  p.  299. 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION.  365 

with  representations  of  the  objects,  arc  given  in  the  Journal}  A  envious 
assemblage  of  ornaments,  many  enamelled,  occur  in  this  examination  J 
and  Mr.  Bateman  was  enabled  to  make  out  the  complete  form  of  a 
helmet,  with  the  silver  binding  and  ornaments  of  a  leather  cap.  Mr. 
Bateman  has  also  given2  an  account  of  a  Roman  pig  of  lead  found  in 
Notts,  inscribed  c.  ivl.  proti.  p,rit.  lvt.  ex.  arc 

The  proceedings  of  our  Derby  Congress  offer  many  notices  by  Mr. 
Bateman.  On  this  occasion  we  visited  his  museum,  and  received  a  most 
hearty  welcome  and  generous  entertainment.  I  have  already  referred  to 
the  importance  of  its  contents,  and  I  pass  on  therefore  to  specify  Mr. 
Bateman's  particular  communications.  He  favoured  us  with  remarks 
upon  a  few  of  the  barrows  opened  at  various  times  in  the  more  hilly 
districts  near  Bakewell,3  and  drew  inferences  of  importance  to  the  ethno- 
logist. It  is  a  valuable  paper,  and  will  not  admit  of  abbreviation.  It  is 
amply  illustrated.  This  volume  of  the  Journal  also  contains  the  parti- 
culars of  a  controversy  between  Mr.  Bateman  and  Mr.  Alleyne  Fitz- 
herbert,  growing  out  of  the  proceedings  of  the  Congress  in  relation  to 
the  contents  of  the  barrows  and  the  periods  to  which  they  are  to  be 
referred.  Mr.  Fitzherbert  felt  disposed  to  attribute  them  to  Saxon 
times ;  Mr.  Bateman,  from  their  contents,  was  fully  satisfied  that  they 
belonged  to  an  earlier  period. 

Late  in  1851  Mr.  Bateman  opened  a  most  complete  and  well  pre- 
served cist,  nearly  six  feet  in  length,  and  of  the  same  breadth  at  the 
largest  part.  It  was  five  feet  in  height,  covered  with  an  immense  stone, 
and  furnished  with  a  smaller  adjoining  chamber  or  gallery.4  A  curious 
discovery  is  also  recorded  of  a  portion  of  chain  mail  found  in  Stafford- 
shire ;5  the  rings  were  secured  by  one  rivet  only.  Examples  of  this  kind 
of  English  armour  are  of  rare  occurrence. 

At  our  Congress  in  Notts  in  1852  Mr.  Bateman  contributed  an  account 
of  early  burial  places  in  that  county,6  and  he  has  detailed,  with  his  usual 
precision,  the  particulars  relating  to  them.  They  are  accompanied  by 
illustrations.  In  1853  he  forwarded  to  the  Association  one  of  those 
formerly  common,  but  now  very  rare,  articles  to  be  met  with  known  as 
a  horn-book.7  It  was  found  upon  taking  down  an  old  house  at  Middle- 
ton,  and  is  of  the  time  of  Charles  I.  Mr.  Halliwell  favoured  the  Asso- 
ciation with  observations  upon  the  specimen,  and  on  the  horn-book 
generally,  which  appropriately  accompany  the  plates  illustrative  of  this 
antiquity.  They  belong  to  the  most  curious  relics  of  the  educational 
system  adopted  by  our  ancestors.  In  the  same  volume  will  be  found  an 
account  of  a  fibula  of  a  peculiar  form  belonging  to  the  later  Anglo- 
Saxon  period,  and  a  carved  ivory  knife-handle  of  the  time  of  Charles  II, 


1  iv.  276. 

4  lb.,  434. 

,;  viii.  L83-192 

a  v,  7!). 

5  lb.,  438. 

7  ix,  72. 

3  vii,  210. 

36  G  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION. 

interesting  for  its  illustration  of  costume.  He  likewise  exhibited  a 
bronze  Hercules  with  the  slain  dragon  and  one  of  the  apples  from  the 
Garden  of  Hesperides,  found  at  York,  and  deposited  in  Mr,  Bateman's 
museum. 

In  1855  he  forwarded  to  us  an  account  of  the  discovery  of  a  large 
quantity  of  Anglo-Saxon  pennies  at  Scotby,  near  Carlisle,  and  furnished 
a  list  with  their  several  inscriptions.1 

In  1856  Mr.  Bateman  opened  more  Saxon  graves  at  Winstcr,  Derby- 
shire. In  the  Journal11  he  describes  the  manner  of  burial.  A  quern,  of 
a  bee-hive  shape,  was  discovei'ed  with  one  of  the  skeletons. 

In  1857  he  exhibited  a  very  fine  Roman  finger  ring  of  silver,  set  with 
an  oval  cornelian,  having  engraved  upon  it  the  figure  of  a  deer.  This, 
together  with  a  brass  spear-head,  had  been  found  in  a  tumulus  in  1855 
at  Stone,  near  Aylesbury,  whence  many  Roman  remains  had  been 
obtained. 

The  attention  of  our  Association  has  been  frequently  directed  to 
Celtic  and  Roman  antiquities  said  to  have  been  found  in  the  Thames  at 
Battersea.  In  1858  Mr.  Bateman  sent  to  us  a  bronze  sword  of  the  leaf- 
shaped  form,  twenty-five  inches  long;  another  measuring  twenty-six 
inches,  although  two  inches  must  have  been  broken  off  from  the  haft  ; 
a  bronze  dagger;  a  bronze  spear;  a  human  skull;  and  a  portion  of  very 
thin  hammered  bronze,  all  of  which  had  been  purchased  by  him  for  his 
museum  as  articles  found  in  that  locality.  Mr.  Cuming  has  drawn  the 
attention  of  the  Society  to  these  and  other  articles  of  a  similar  character 
in  a  paper  inserted  in  the  Journal?  to  which  I  refer  you  for  precise  and 
valuable  information  on  the  subject. 

In  1859  Mr.  Bateman  transmitted  to  me  the  impression  of  a  seal,  the 
matrix  of  which  was  of  ivory.  The  seal  purported  to  have  belonged  to 
Christopher  Sutton,  prebendary  of  Biggleswade  in  Bedfordshire.  I  have 
given  an  account  of  it  in  the  Journal} 

Mr.  Bateman  made  excavations  at  Gib  Hill  tumulus  in  1848.  This 
had  been  previously  examined  by  his  father  in  1824,  but  the  results 
were  not  satisfactory.  Further  examination  justified  Mr.  Bateman  in 
his  opinion,  and  the  result  is  given  in  the  Journal?  Mr.  Bateman  also 
gave  an  account  of  some  Anglo-Saxon  antiquities  found  at  Caistor  in 
Lincolnshire.0  A  bronze  pin,  with  three  triangular  shreds,  similar  to 
what  has  been  found  in  Livonian  graves,  but  never  before  in  England, 
was  there  discovered. 

In  18G0  Mr.  Bateman  exhibited  to  us  a  fine  gold  bulla  of  Anglo-Saxon 
workmanship  found  with  a  skeleton.7 

In  the  Journal  for  the  last  year  we  have  recorded  the  exhibition  of  a 

1  xi,  350.  3  xiv,  326.  5  xv,  151. 

2  xiii,2^;.  4  xvii,  75.     Plate  8,  fig.  4.         B  xvi,  23.     Plate  23,  fig.  5. 

7  lb.,  fig.  3. 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION.  36) 

"bronze  sword,  with  a  scabbard  ornament  of  much  rarity,1  found  at  Ebber- 
ston  in  Yorkshire. 

Thus  has  our  lost  and  deeply  lamented  Associate  laboured  with  us 
from  the  commencement  of  our  Association  to  the  close  of  his  life.  As 
separate  publications  issued  by  Mr.  Batcman,  I  have  to  enumerate  the 
following: — "Vestiges  of  the  Antiquities  of  Derbyshire,  8vo.,  1848": 
this  has  gone  through  two  editions ;  "  A  Descriptive  Catalogue  of  the 
Antiquities  and  Miscellaneous  Objects  preserved  in  the  Museum  of 
Thomas  Bateman  at  Lomberdale  House,  Derbyshire,  8vo.,  1855."  The 
objects  are  arranged  under  the  heads  of — 1.  Britannic  Collection;  2. 
Ethnographical;  3.  Relics;  4.  Arms  and  Armour ;  5.  Collections  illus- 
trative of  Arts  and  Manufactures.     Many  of  the  objects  are  figured. 

Just  prior  to  his  decease  he  put  forth  a  volume  entitled  "  Ten  Years' 
Diggings  in  Celtic  and  Saxon  Grave-hills  in  the  Counties  of  Derby, 
Stafford,  and  York."  A  truly  valuable  volume  to  the  practical  barrow- 
digger,  every  appearance  being  most  carefully  noted.  He  was  engaged 
(and  the  MS.  is  in  a  very  forward  state)  upon  a  Catalogue  of  his  MSS., 
with  palacographic  and  bibliographical  notes;  and  he  was  likewise  pre- 
paring another  edition  of  the  Catalogue  of  his  museum,  many  additions 
having  been  made  since  its  publication  in  1855.  As  the  Collections  are 
to  be  preserved  entire,  it  is  hoped  that  these  MSS.  may  be  submitted  to 
the  press. 

James  Ceakke,  of  Easton,  Suffolk,  was  one  of  those  to  whom  the 
establishment  of  our  Association  proved  a  great  source  of  enjoyment 
and  improvement.  He  became  an  Associate  in  1847.  Imbued  with 
a  taste  for  antiquities,  and  active  as  a  collector  of  all  found  in  his 
neighbourhood,  it  was  no  light  matter  to  him  to  be  enabled  to  transmit 
an  account  of  his  discoveries  and  his  acquisitions  to  be  examined  into 
and  commented  upon.  He  looked  with  great  anxiety  to  the  quarterly 
appearance  of  the  Journal,  and  was  proud  in  any  way  to  contribute  to 
its  pages.  His  communications  are  numerous,  if  they  are  not  of  any 
great  importance.  His  first  contribution  was  of  a  brass  plate  of  the 
twelfth  or  thirteenth  century,  representing  a  seated  figure  playing  on  a 
harp  between  two  flowers,  and  surrounded  in  a  doubled  pearled  circle 
+  ave  :  maria  :  gkacia  :  plena  :  dominus  :  tecum.2  This  was 
followed  during  successive  years  by  a  white  stone  jug,  found  at  Fram- 
lingham,  with  the  date  1591  ;3  a  brass  mortar  from  the  old  foundations 
of  the  North  Pier  at  Yarmouth,  1554,  with  a  bust  of  Queen  Elizabeth;1 
a  flat  personal  seal  in  lead  found  at  Easton  +  sigil.  f.  -j-  elipi.  halat.;5 
a  gold  British  coin  ;6  three  ancient  rings  from  Saxmundham  and  Hemp- 
stead in  Essex  ;7  a  silver  coin  of  Henry  IV  of  France,  1604,  found  near 
Hoo  church  ;8  various  pennies  of  Henry  III,  mostly  of  the  London  mint, 

1  xvii.     PI.  30,  fig.  2.  3  lb.  5  lb.,  1G6.  7  vi,  158. 

3  Journal,  v,  163.  4  lb.  8  lb.,  167.  8  lb.,  445. 


3G8  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION. 

found  at  the  base  of  the  barbican  of  Framlingham  castle,  also  one  of 
Henry  II  j1  a  testoon  of  Edward  VI,  from  Framlingham,  and  a  gold 
coin  found  at  Hoo  ;2  account  of  a  Roman  vault  at  llosas  Pit  containing 
urns,  bones,  etc.  ;3  a  counterfeit  sterling,  struck  in  Flanders  ;4  a  silver 
halfpenny,  conjectured  to  be  of  Henry  V  ;5  a  Commonwealth  sixpence, 
weighing  sixty-six  grains;  a  testoon  found  at  Rochford,  weighing  sixty- 
seven  grains ;  one  of  the  counterfeits  of  the  times  of  the  Edwards  I,  II, 
III ;  a  half-guinea  of  Charles  II,  found  at  Wickham  Market ;  a  penny 
of  Edward  II,  found  at  Easton;  an  angelet  of  Henry  VI,  and  a  half- 
penny of  Henry  VIII,  four  grains  and  a  half;6  various  coins  found  at 
Brandeston,  Letheringham,  and  Easton  ;7  silver  seal,  with  crest  of  Mow- 
bray, found  at  Kettleborough  Hall;8  three  rubbings  of  brasses  from 
Easton  church:  John  Brook,  1426,  John  and  Radcliffe  Wingfield,  1584- 
1601;9  notice  of  mural  paintings  in  Easton  church;10  coins  of  Charles  II 
found  at  Earlsham,  and  medals  of  Charles  I  from  Halesworth  ;n  disco- 
very of  Roman  coins  in  a  brick-kiln ;  a  rose  noble  of  Edward  IV,  found 
at  Halesworth,  weighing  one  hundred  and  twenty  grains  ;12  pennies  of 
Stephen  and  Edward  I,  found  at  Framlingham;  a  token  of  Saxmundham; 
medal  of  Charles  I,  found  at  Woodbridge  ;13  a  faciam  unit  found  at 
Dennington,  and  a  halfpenny  of  Edward  I,  found  at  Letheringham  ;u  a 
penny  of  Ethelred  II,  found  at  Brandeston,  and  other  pieces,  in  different 
parts  of  Suffolk;15  a  Roman  urn,  found  at  Kettleborough;10  various 
tokens  of  Wickham  Market,  Framlingham,  etc.  ;ir  silver  medal  of 
Charles  I  and  Henrietta,  by  Simon  de  Passe;18  coins  of  Edward  III, 
Henry  VIII,  Elizabeth,  and  Alexander  of  Scotland,  found  in  Suffolk;19 
three  seals  of  various  periods;20  a  circular  gold  ring  of  fifteenth  century;21 
a  seal  from  bronze  matrix  -|-  crede  mncnhi.22  Mr.  Clarke's  last  com- 
munication was  made  in  April  1861,  and  was  on  the  exhibition  of  a 
denarius  of  Otho  IV,  emperor  of  Germany,  1208-1212.  Our  associate's 
health  had  been  failing  for  some  time,  and  he  expired  Sept.  25th,  at  the 
age  of  sixty-three. 

William  George  Carter  was  an  exceedingly  well-informed  man, 
and  of  great  benevolence.  He  paid  much  attention  to  antiquities  and 
literature,  and  was  a  Fellow  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries.  He  joined 
cur  Association  in  1857,  and  died  at  the  age  of  seventy-four,  on  the 
19th  of  November  last.  There  are  no  contributions  from  him  in  our 
Journal.  He  was  professionally  engaged  for  thirty-five  years  as  solicitor 
to  the  Coldstream  Guards. 

Edward  Stei>iien  Lee  was  also  a  solicitor;  joined  us  as  an  associate 
in  1855,  and  died  on  the  12th  December  last  at  the  age  of  forty-one. 

i  lb.,  452.  i  x,  90.  13  xi,  347.  W  lb. 

2  viii,  159.  8  lb.,  99.  U  lb.,  350.  19  lb.,  348. 

3  lb.,  160.  9  x,  179.  15  xii,  83.  20  xiv,  337. 
*  lb.,  360.  10  lb.,  180.  10  xiii,  234.  21  lb.,  342. 
&  lb.  n  lb.,  190.  »  lb.,  235.  22  xvj?  267. 
6  ix,  73.  W  lb  ,  383. 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION.  369 


April  23. 
George  Vere  Irving,  Esq.,  V.P.,  in  the  Chair. 

_  Francis  Fox,  M.D.,  of  Brislington,  near  Bristol,  was  elected  an  asso- 
ciate. 

Thanks  were  voted  for  the  following  presents : 

To  the  Society.    Proceedings  of  the  Royal  Society.    No.  48.    8vo.     1862. 

u  >}  Journal  of  the  Numismatic  Society.    March,  1862.     8vo. 

»  »  Archaeological  Journal.     No.  71  for  Sept.  1861.     8vo. 

"  >>  Somersetshire  Archaeological  and  Natural  History  Soci- 

ety's Proceedings  for  1860.     Vol.  x.     8vo.     1861. 
To  the  Publisher.     Gentleman's  Magazine  for  April.     8vo. 

Mr.  Charles  Whitley  transmitted  two  Roman  vessels  of  tcrra-cotta, 
found  at  Hoddesden,  Herts,  referred  to  at  the  meeting,  Feb.  12  (see 
p.  268  ante).  The  paste  of  both  is  fine,  soft,  and  of  a  grey  colour.  One 
is  skittle-shaped,  five  inches  high,  scored  with  a  broad  band  of  trellis- 
work,  beneath  which  is  a  broad  band  of  diagonally  indented  dots.  In 
general  outline  it  may  be  compared  with  an  example  from  Upchurch,  in 
the  Journal  (ii,  p.  136,  fig.  5).  The  second  vessel  is  of  a  squat  form, 
nearly  four  inches  high,  approaching  in  contour  to  fig.  4  in  the  group  of 
Kentish  pottery  just  referred  to. 

Mr.  Forman  exhibited  two  Roman  ansa-shaped  fibulaa  of  bronze,  for- 
merly in  the  collection  of  Mr.  Whincopp.  The  front  of  the  arc  of  the 
smaller  specimen  is  engraved  with  a  band  of  little  crescents,  and  the 
plate  above  and  the  side  of  the  catch  with  eyelet-holes.  The  larger 
fibula,  found  at  Colchester,  1851,  is  a  remarkably  fine  example  of  the 
type  given  in  this  Journal  (iv,  286,  and  x,  91,  and  specially  referred  to 
in  xvii,  233).  Like  the  Kenchester  and  Ratcliff  fibula?,  as  well  as  that 
of  gold  from  Odiham,  Hampshire  (now  in  the  British  Museum),  it  has 
bosses  at  the  ends  of  the  transverse  bar,  but  has  lost  the  one  that  crowned 
the  arc.  The  front  of  the  bar  is  wrought  in  an  unusual  manner.  The 
stem,  like  the  arc,  has  a  deep  sulcus  down  its  centre,  and  is  decorated 
with  small  crescents.  Round  the  base  of  the  arc  of  a  gold  fibula  of  this 
type,  found  in  Scotland,  was  wound  a  minute  gold  chain ;  and  in  the 
present  specimen  this  space  is  occupied  by  a  fine,  twisted  bronze  wire. 

Mr.  Forman  also  produced  a  girdle-buckle  discovered  in  an  Anglo- 
Saxon  barrow  in  East  Kent.  It  is  of  base  silver,  and,  as  usual,  consists 
of  a  compressed  oval  frame  and  bent  tongue,  with  broad,  semicircular 
top  ;  both  being  hinged  to  a  long  plate  which  has  three  shanks  at  the 
back  for  attachment  to  the  girdle.  The  surface  of  this  plate  is  sculptured 
with  a  dice-border,  filled  in  with  a  zigzag  of  diagonal  lines.     An  Anglo- 


1S62 


I- 


370  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION. 

Saxon  girdle-buckle  from  Kent,  of  different  form,  will  be  seen  in  Journal, 
iv,  158. 

A  further  exhibition  by  Mr.  Forman  was  a  pair  of  Merovingian  ear- 
rings of  exceedingly  base  silver,  but  of  most  elaborate  fabric.  They 
consist  of  square  plates  with  a  papilla-shaped  boss  in  the  centre  and  one 
at  each  corner,  the  fields  being  covered  with  filigrane.  Beneath  each 
plate  is  attached  a  sort  of  basket  ornament,  which  looks  somewhat  like 
the  car  of  a  balloon ;  and  the  stout  wires  to  pass  through  the  lobes  of 
the  ears  have  spiral  surfaces. 

Mr.  Forman  likewise  contributed  some  fine  examples  of  buttons, 
obtained  at  the  sale  of  Mr.  "Whincopp's  collection  in  June  1856.  Mr.  H. 
Syer  Cuming  remarked  that,  "The  series  now  produced  extends  in  date 
from  the  fourteenth  to  the  eighteenth  centuries,  and  presents  some  rare 
and  curious  types.  The  earliest  are  the  hollow,  convex  buttons  of  brass 
with  strong,  flat-sided  shanks,  and  the  faces  graven  with  quaint  devices, 
in  which  clouds  or  scrolls  seem  the  leading  motive.  These  buttons 
appear  to  be  of  the  time  of  Edward  III.  The  convex,  hexagonal  button 
of  brass  with  each  face  graven  with  scrolls,  and  the  truncated  apex  with 
a  minute  quatrefoil,  and  having  a  strong,  flat-sided  shank,  may  belong  to 
the  early  part  of  the  fifteenth  century.  Most  of  the  buttons  that  follow 
were  linked  in  pairs,  and  employed  to  close  the  cloak  or  mantle.  The 
earlier  buttons  were  open  at  the  back ;  but  these,  whilst  retaining  the 
convex  fronts,  have  flat  plates  at  the  back,  upon  which  the  ivire  shank  is 
soldered.  The  first  to  notice  is  a  curious  pair  of  silver  buttons  ;  the 
repoussee  devices  consisting  of  a  female  bust  with  dishevelled  hair,  crown 
of  four  pointed  rays  rising  from  a  bandeau  of  five  roses,  necklace  of 
seven  beads,  and  on  the  front  of  the  dress  a  rose,  or  quatrefoil  brooch. 
Beneath  the  bust  are  clouds,  and  on  the  dexter  side  a  rose,  on  the  sinister 
a  daisy.  In  Brayley's  Graphic  Illustrator  (p.  125)  are  two  'ancient 
cloak  buttons'  of  like  size,  material,  and  device,  discovered  near  the 
banks  of  the  Thames  in  excavating  for  the  New  Hungerford  Market,  and 
conjectured  to  have  been  '  made  and  worn  in  honour  of  Elizabeth  of 
York.'  This  strange  fancy  was  probably  derived  from  a  plate  of  some 
painted  glass  published  by  W.  Ellis  in  1792,  which  is  stated  to  represent 

Elizabeth,  heiress  of  the  house  of  York,  and  queen  of  Henry  VII';  but 
;>oth  glass  and  buttons  really  display  the  'Maiden's  head'  of  the  Mercers' 

unpany.     This  honourable  fraternity  was  incorporated  by  charter  a.d. 
1393  ;  but  the  buttons  do  not  appear  to  be  older  than  the  sixteenth  cen- 
tury, and  were  probably  used  by  some  of  the  brotherhood  to  secure  their 
-vns  on  festive  occasions.     Next  to  these  busts  of  the  Virgin  may  be 
placed  a  silver  link-button  with  a  group  of  St.  George  and  the  dragon, 
aid  in  the  House  of  Lords  in  1837,  and  on  the  back  of  which   arc 
atched  the  letters  ii.  w.     Following  this  great  mantle-button  stands  a 
delicate   specimen,  described   by  its  former  owner   as  a  '  silver  button 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION.  37] 

richly  wrought  in  filigree.  Heriot's  dress.  Jas  I.'  Whether  this  button 
be  actually  from  the  doublet  of  the  royal  and  loyal  goldsmith,  or  merely 
resembles  those  shewn  in  his  portraits,  may  be  a  question;  but,  which- 
ever maybe  the  case,  it  is  a  beautiful  example  of  the  hollow,  globose 
buttons  of  the  period,  with  a  central  and  Beven  surrounding  knobs  pro- 
jecting like  pearls  from  the  surface.  To  the  seventeenth  century  may 
be  referred  a  pair  of  silver,  linked  buttons  with  solid  hacks,  and  convex 
fronts  formed  of  loops  of  filigrane  radiating  from  a  central  boss.  Of  some- 
what later  date  is  a  rose-shaped  link-button  of  pewter  with  a  central  and 
six  surrounding  papilla-shaped  protuberances.  The  design  of  this  speci- 
men is  bold  and  effective,  and  worthy  of  reproduction  as  an  ornament  in 
the  present  day.  The  remaining  examples  are  all  of  the  eighteenth 
century,  mostly  round,  oval,  and  octagonal  wrist-buttons  of  silver  and 
brass,  decorated  with  roses,  crowns,  hearts,  and  other  devices,  and  busts 
of  Queen  Anne,  George  I,  William  Duke  of  Cumberland,  Dean  Swift, 
Louis  XV,  etc.  One  brass  button  has  on  it  a  friar  with  a  basket  in  his 
left  hand,  and  on  his  back  a  bundle  of  straw,  in  which  a  damsel  is  con- 
cealed, surrounded  by  the  words  couvent  providv." 

Mr.  Gunston  made  the  following  communication  relating  to  a  professed 
discovery  of  antiquities  in  the  vicinity  of  the  Priory  of  St.  John  of  Jeru- 
salem, Clerkenwell : 

"During  the  latter  part  of  March  last,  two  men,  dressed  as  navvies, 
came  to  me  and  stated  that  they  belonged  to  a  gang  employed  in  exca- 
vating for  the  Metropolitan  Underground  Railway,  and  that  a  few  days 
previously,  at  a  depth  of  twenty  feet,  was  discovered,  in  apparently  an 
old  well,  the  remains  of  a  wooden  chest,  in  which  were  a  number  of 
leaden  medals  and  figures,  some  of  which  they  had  brought  for  inspection 
and  for  sale.  Having  communicated  with  Mr.  H.  Syer  Cuming,  they 
were  carefully  examined,  and  the  affair  was  at  once  regarded  as  an 
attempt  at  deception. 

"  The  collection,  as  offered,  consists  of  crowned  monarchs  clothed  in 
ecclesiastical  vestments,  one  holding  his  sword  depressed  with  the  right 
hand,  whilst  the  left  points  upwards  ;  another  displays  a  banner  on  which 
the  Virgin  and  child  are  represented ;  and  a  third  upholds  a  cross  and 
mundus.  There  are  also  knights  furnished  with  various  styles  of  mascled 
and  chain-mail  armour,  archbishops,  bishops,  abbots,  sub-deacons,  dea- 
cons, priests,  and  acolytes ;  with  mitres,  croziers,  and  other  proper 
emblems ;  nuns  and  laymen  in  strange  forms  and  attitudes  ;  heads  of 
processional  staves  ;  incense  cups,  patens,  and  ewers  ;  besides  a  quantity 
of  triangular  and  circular  plaques,  with  loops  for  suspension,  each  bear- 
ing a  rude  device  and  inscription.  Their  material  is  a  mixture  of  old 
and  newr  lead  steeped  in  acid  and  dirt;  many  being  broken  and  pierced 
in  parts,  to  give  the  appearance  of  antiquity.  In  every  instance  they 
have  been  cast  in  different  moulds,  and  vary  in  height  from  six  to  twenty- 
four  inches,  weighing  separately  from  eight  ounces  to  six  pounds. 


3  /  2  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION. 

"  I  have  been  induced  to  bring  tbese  specimens  before  the  Association, 
to  sbew  that  fabricated  antiquities  and  fictitious  '  finds'  still  continue  to 
be  forced  upon  us  notwithstanding  the  notices  already  given,— particu- 
larly by  our  body, — and  trust  that  the  above  may  not  be  altogether  use- 
less, but  rather  invite  collectors  to  continued  watchfulness." 

Mr.  H.  Syer  Cuming  read  a  paper  (see  pp.  153-156  ante,  and  plate  10) 
on  the  shrine  in  the  possession  of  the  Lord  Bishop  of  Ely,  exhibited  to 
the  Association  on  the  26th  of  February  last. 

Mr.  Wakeman  made  the  following  communication  in  relation  to  the 
Rev.  Mr.  Hartshorne's  paper  of  "  Illustrations  of  Domestic  Manners 
during  the  Reign  of  Edward  I"  (see  pp.  66-75  ante)  : 

"  Who  was  Bogo  de  Clare  ? — On  more  than  one  occasion  has  our 
excellent  friend,  Mr.  Planche,  impressed  upon  the  members  of  the  Asso- 
ciation the  'great  importance  of  rectifying  or  verifying  the  minutest  details 
affecting  the  genealogies  of  our  Anglo-Norman  families,1  in  regard  to  the 
light  which  such  researches  are  calculated  to  throw  upon  history  and 
biography.  It  is  certainly  to  be  regretted  that  the  pedigrees  of  these 
noble  houses  should  have  come  down  to  us  in  such  an  imperfect  state. 
In  the  last  number  of  the  Journal,  and  the  very  interesting  paper  by  the 
Rev.  C.  H.  Hartshorne,  under  the  head  of  'Illustrations  of  Domestic 
Manners,'  etc.,  he  has  given  extracts  from  a  roll  of  household  expenses 
of  '  a  certain  Bogo  de  Clare,'  in  1284  ;  upon  whom  he  observes  :  '  There 
is  nothing  to  be  gathered  from  the  roll  itself  to  shew  who  this  individual 
was.  In  the  accounts  that  have  been  written  by  Dugdale  and  others 
concerning  the  noble  family  of  the  earls  of  Clare,  no  such  person  appears 
on  the  pedigree,  or  in  any  way  connected  with  this  illustrious  house. 
The  only  individual  of  the  name  that  has  occurred  is  a  Bogo  de  Clare, 
who,  by  a  charter  in  the  nineteenth  year  of  Edward  I,  had  a  grant  of  a 
fair  at  Follerton  in  Yorkshire.  He  is  mentioned  as  treasurer  of  the 
cathedral  of  York.'  Certain  it  is  that  Dugdale's  genealogies  are  not  to 
be  implicitly  relied  upon ;  yet  succeeding  writers  have,  for  the  most  part, 
contented  themselves  with  copying  him,  and  given  themselves  no  trouble 
in  verifying  his  statements.  I  lately  had  occasion  to  notice  an  extraor- 
dinary error  in  his  pedigree  of  another  noble  family  ;  and  many  of  his 
mistakes  in  that  of  this  family  of  De  Clare  were  pointed  out  in  a  pamph- 
let published  in  1730;  but  the  corrections  therein  noticed  related  to  an 
earlier  period  than  the  reign  of  Edward  I. 

"Mr.  Hartshorne  says:  'From  the  repeated  notices  these  daily 
accounts  give  of  the  visits  of  the  De  Mortimers  to  Bogo  de  Clare ;  from 
the  mention  of  his  acquaintance  with  the  prior  of  Striguil  and  Henry  de 
Ludlow,  who  was  the  builder  of  Stokesay,  it  seems  very  probable  that 
he  was  some  connexion  of  the  great  earls  of  Clare,' — meaning  the  Clares 
carls  of  Gloucester, — in  which  he  is  perfectly  correct.  He  was,  indeed, 
a   younger  brother  of  Gilbert   de   Clare    surnamed  the  '  Red   Earl   of 


PKOCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION.  'ATX 

Gloucester  and  Hertford.'  In  the  inquisition  post  mortem  of  Job  anna, 
widow  of  Gilbert  the  Red,  and  an  extent  of  the  castle  and  manor  of 
Tregrug,  in  the  35th  Edward  I,  the  jury  say  <  that,  at  the  time  when  the 
said  carl  (Gilbert  the  Red)  surrendered  his  lands  and  tenements  into  the 
hands  of  our  lord  the  king  (i.e.,  in  1290),  Bogo  de  Clare,  brother  of  the 
said  earl,  held  the  castle  and  manor  (of  Tregrug)  by  -rant  of  the  said 
earl,  made  long  before  the  said  surrender  to  the  said  Bogo  and  the  heirs 
of  his  body  lawfully  begotten  ;  and  that  after  the  death  of  the  said  Bogo 
the  said  castle  and  manor  descended  to  the  said  carl  by  hereditary  right, 
because  the  said  Bogo  died  without  issue  of  his  body  lawfully  begotten.' 
This  sufficiently  establishes  his  parentage,  and  that  he  died  before  his 
brother  the  'Red  Earl,'  whose  death  happened  on  the  25th  December, 
1295.  An  entry  in  another  inquisition  and  extent  of  the  same  castle  and 
manor,  taken  on  27  Sept.  (8  Edw.  II)  1315,  after  the  death  of  his  nephew 
Gilbert,  son  of  the  '  Red  Earl,'  and  the  last  earl  of  the  family,  may  be 
noticed,  although  not  very  complimentary  as  shewing  the  character  of 
the  man.  The  jury  say  <  that  there  is  a  certain  tenement  there  of  thirty- 
six  acres,  formerly  the  property  of  Seisild  ap  Grono  and  Howel  ap  Grono, 
which  is  in  the  earl's  hands  by  the  extortion,  as  is  said,  of  Bogo  de 
Clare,  and  for  which  the  heirs  are  suing  at  law ;  and  it  is  worth,  by  the 
year,  six  shillings.' 

"Besides  the  office  of  treasurer  of  York,  Bogo  de  Clare  was  rector  of 
Fordingbridge  in  Wilts,  and  chancellor  of  Llandaff:  the  latter  by  the 
appointment  of  his  brother,  who,  as  lord  of  Glamorgan,  claimed  the 
advowson  of  the  bishopric  and  the  appointment  of  all  the  dignitaries  and 
officers  in  the  cathedral.  Accordingly,  upon  the  death  of  Bishop  William 
de  Breuse,  in  March  1286-7,  the  earl  seized  all  the  temporalities  in 
Glamorgan,  as  did  other  lords  marchers  in  what  is  now  the  county  of 
Monmouth.  The  chapter  having  elected  Philip  de  Staunton,  precentor  of 
Wells,  to  the  vacant  see,  Bogo  refused  to  attach  the  seal  to  the  return. 
The  documents  relating  to  this  claim,  and  the  dispute  with  the  crown, 
are  published  in  Browne  Willis'  Survey  of  the  Cathedral  Church  of  Llan- 
daff, which  may  be  referred  to.  The  chancellorship  of  Llandaff  is  append- 
ant to  the  prebendal  stall  in  that  church,  called  '  Prebendo  Magistri 
Howel';  and  no  doubt  Bogo  de  Clare  held  some  living  attached  to  that 
prebend,  and  very  probably  other  church  preferment  at  present  unknown. 

"The  castle  of  Tregrug,  mentioned  above,  is  between  two  and  three 
miles  from  Usk,  and  is  more  generally  known  as  Llangibby  Castle,  of 
which  there  are  considerable  remains. 

"  Having  proved  who  Bogo  de  Clare  was,  I  will  venture  to  inquire  if 
any  of  our  associates  can  inform  me  whose  son  Sir  Nicholas  de  Clare 
was.  He  and  a  Richard  de  Clare,  whose  parentage  is  equally  unknown, 
attended  Gilbert,  the  last  earl  of  Gloucester,  at  a  tournament  at  Dun- 
stable, in  1309,  as  his  esquires.     On  the  death  of  his  lord  he  had  the 


374-  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION. 

custody  of  the  manor,  etc.,  of  Campden,  in  Gloucestershire,  committed 
to  him.  This  seems  to  shew  that  he  was  a  relative  of  the  earl.  He  held 
an  estate  near  Monmouth,  under  the  Duke  of  Lancaster,  hy  knight's 
service,  which  in  1361  was  in  the  possession  of  his  widow  Johanna.  He 
was  buried  in  the  church  of  the  Black  Friars  at  Hereford,  being  then  a 
knight.  There  were  several  others  of  the  name  of  Clare,  who  are  unno- 
ticed in  the  family  pedigrees  :  among  others,  the  Richard  de  Clare  men- 
tioned above  as  one  of  Earl  Gilbert's  esquires  at  Dunstable,  may  be  the 
'  Magister  Ricardus  de  Clare'  who  was  one  of  the  king's  escheators  in 
the  counties  citra  Trent,  from  8th  to  18th  Edward  II ;  and  ultra  Trent, 
10th  Edward  II;  and  the  same,  I  suppose,  as  '  Magister  Ricardus  de 
Clare,  clericus,'  who,  in  18th  Edward  II,  was  fined  a  hundred  shillings 
for  having  acquired  an  estate  in  Ruardean,  Gloucestershire,  without  the 
king's  licence.  He  had  the  custody  of  great  part  of  the  property  of  Earl 
Gilbert  in  England  ;  which,  however,  does  not  prove  his  relationship,  as 
it  may  have  been  by  virtue  of  his  office  of  escheator. 

"Should  any  of  our  associates  have  met  with  anything  respecting 
either  of  these  individuals,  they  would  much  oblige  me  by  communicat- 
ing it." 


May  14. 
George  Vere  Irving,  Esq.,  V.P.,  in  the  Chair. 

Herbert  Hadden,  Esq.,  of  Bessborough  Gardens,  was  elected  a  cor- 
responding member. 

Thanks  were  voted  for  the  following  presents  :  — 

To  the  Society :  Collections  by  the  Sussex  Archaeological  Society.     Vol. 
xiii.     Sussex,  8vo.,  1861. 
,,       ,,     Transactions    of   the    Historic    Society    of    Lancashire    and 
Cheshire.     Vol.  xiii,   forming  vol.  i.     New  Series.      Liver- 
pool, 1861.     8vo. 
,,       ,,     First  Annual  Report  of  the  Committee  of  the  Five  Societies 
of  Liverpool  Gallery  of  Inventions  and  Science.     Liverpool, 
1861.     8vo. 
To  the  Publisher  :  Gentleman's  Magazine  for  May  1861.     8vo. 

Mr.  John  Turner  exhibited  the  following  objects  discovered  in  ex- 
cavating opposite  the  Carron  Wharf,  Upper  Thames-street: — 1.  Knife- 
haft  of  bone,  three  inches  and  a  half  high,  representing  a  lady  of  the 
time  of  Henry  IV,  clothed  in  a  long  tight-fitting  gown,  the  head  being 
covered  with  a  kerchief  or  veil  of  square  form,  with  a  bandeau  in  front 
adorned  with  crosses,  bearing  on  her  left  hand  a  hawk.  The  hawk 
upon  the  finger  is  indicative  of  rank  as  early  as  the  twelfth  century,  see 


P1.15. 


'■^l^LUi 


CARITAB  j 3 

3$S 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION.  375 

the  seal  of  Isabel,  Countess  of  Gloucester,  first  wife  of  King  John  {Gent. 
Mag.,  Dec.  18-10,  p.  G02.)  2.  Gourd-shaped  bottle  of  brown  earth, 
similar  to  one  given  in  the  Journal  (v,  28),  which  maybe  compared 
with  the  vessel  held  by  the  grotesque  figure  in  vol.  i,  144,  there  stated  to 
belong  to  the  close  of  the  fifteenth  century.  3.  Drinking  pot  with  loop- 
handle  at  the  side,  of  buff  coloured  paste  covered  with  the  reddish-brown 
glaze  so  greatly  used  in  the  seventeenth  century.  4.  Portion  of  a  large 
circular  dish  of  delft  ware,  the  inside  painted  in  blue  on  a  white  field, 
the  outside  covered  with  yellow  glaze  :  date,  second  half  of  the  seven- 
teenth century.  5.  Fragments  of  a  polychromic  gully  tile,  painted  with 
the  quarter  of  a  full  blown  rose,  four  tiles  being  required  to  complete  the 
Tudor  device  :  date,  sixteenth  century.  6.  Two  fine  boars'  tusks.  7.  A 
squat  bottle  of  green  grass,  about  five  inches  and  a  half  high,  found 
in  the  garden  of  Lindsey  House,  Chelsea.  It  is  of  the  seventeenth 
century. 

Mr.  Gunston  exhibited  two  bosses,  apparently  from  targets  or  buckles 
of  the  time  of  Henry  VIII,  lately  recovered  from  the  bed  of  the  river 
Fleet.  They  are  both  of  latten,  one  being  two  inches  and  a  quarter  dia- 
meter, the  other,  rather  less  than  two  inches.  The  broad  flat  verge  of  the 
larger  specimen  is  graven  with  a  maeander,  and  perforated  for  three 
rivets  ;  that  of  the  lesser  boss  is  stamped  in  very  low  relief,  with  four 
circlets  containing  profile  busts,  with  foliage  between,  the  whole  being 
on  a  granulated  field.  The  latten  umbo  of  a  highland  target  found  in 
the  Thames  is  described  in  this  Journal,  xiii,  314. 

Mr.  Thomas  Wright,  F.S.A.,  laid  before  the  meeting  a  drawing  of  a 
stone  jug  cut  in  solid  sandstone,  found  recently  at  Moor  Grange  near  to 
Kirkstall  Abbey.  It  has  a  large  handle  and  is  of  an  uncouth  form,  mea- 
suring nine  inches  in  breadth  by  five  in  height.  The  handle  measures 
six  inches. 

Lord  Boston  exhibited  a  remarkable  example  of  a  shoe  horn  belonging 
to  the  time  of  Elizabeth.  It  was  procured  by  his  lordship  from  the 
effects  of  a  convent  sold  at  Brussels  thirty  years  since.  It  is  formed  out 
of  a  fine  ox  horn  full  nineteen  inches  and  a  half  in  length,  the  black  tip 
hollowed  out  to  hang  upon  a  hook  and  surrounded  by  four  rings.  The 
white  convex  surface  of  the  object  is  decorated  with  three  panels  con- 
taining the  following  subjects: — spks  with  a  large  anchor;  caritas 
accompanied  by  three  nude  children,  one  of  whom  holds  an  apple ; 
fides  seated  on  a  bank,  supporting  a  great  cross,  and  beneath  her  name 
is  the  date  1595.  (See  Plate  15,  Fig.  1.)  The  outlines  of  all  the  devices 
are  well  and  carefully  executed,  and  are  rubbed  in  with  a  black  pigment 
which  gives  the  appearance  of  slightly  shaded  copper  plate  engravings.   » 

Mr.  Syer  Cuming,  hon.  sec,  remarked  that  "the  origin  of  this  article 
of  the  toilet  is  unknown.  That  it  was  originally  formed  of  horn  seems 
certain  from  the  name.     Our  Latin  dictionaries  give  us  the  words  corun 


37(J  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION. 

calceatorum,  and  pternoboleus,  but  these  titles  are  the  mere  fancy  of  the 
lexicographers  and  cannot  be  received  as  testimony  that  the  Romans 
helped  on  their  calceus  with  the  horn.  "Whatever  its  antiquity  may 
really  be,  we  do  not  find  any  very  clear  mention  of  the  implement  until 
the  sixteenth  century,  when  it  is  spoken  of  so  frequently  and  familiarly 
by  writers  of  that  era,  that  it  must  have  then  been  well  known  and 
extensively  employed.  In  John  Still's  comedy  of  '  Gammer  Gurtoris 
Needle,'  produced  in  1566,  we  find  Diccon  the  Bedlem,  saying  in  the 
first  scene  of  the  first  act — 

'  out  at  doores  I  hyed  mee, 


And  caught  a  slyp  of  bacon,  when  I  saw  none  spyed  mee, 
Which  I  intend  not  far  hence,  unles  my  purpose  fayle, 
Shall  serve  for  a  shoing  home  to  draw  on  two  pots  of  ale.' 

"In  Nash's  Pierce Pennilesse 's  Supplication  to  the  Devil,  1592,  p.  23,  it 
is  stated,  'We  have  general  rules  and  injunctions  as  good  as  printed  pre- 
cepts, or  statutes  set  doune  by  acte  of  parliament,  that  goe  from  drunkard 
to  drunkard  as  still  to  keepe  your  first  man,  not  to  leave  any  flockes  in 
the  bottom  of  the  cup,  to  knocke  the  glasse  on  your  thumbe  when  you 
have  done,  to  have  some  shooing  home  to  pull  on  your  wine,  as  a  rasher 
of  the  coles,  or  a  redde  herring.'  And  in  Lenten  Stuff,  1599,  is  a  fur- 
ther metaphorical  allusion  to  the  implement,  '  It  not  only  sucks  up  all 
the  rheumatick  inundations,  but  is  a  shoeing  horn  for  a  pint  of  wine  over- 
plus.' Shakspeare  makes  one  reference  to  the  shoeing-horn.  'A 
thrifty  shoeing-horn  in  a  chain,  hanging  at  his  brother's  leg,'  (Troilus 
and  Cressida,  v,  1).  Distinct  mention  is  made  of  it  by  Ben  Jonson 
in  his  Bartholomew  Fair  (ii,  2).  Justice  Adam  Overdo  addressing  Ursula 
the  pig  woman,  exclaims,  '  By  thy  leave,  goodly  woman,  and  the  fatness 
of  the  fair ;  oily  as  the  king's  constable's  lamp,  and  shining  as  his 
shooing -horn  /' 

"  These  citations  are  sufficient  proof  that  the  shoe-slip  was  no  novelty 
in  the  days  of  Elizabeth  and  James,  and  we  have  now,  by  the  kindness 
of  Lord  Boston,  tangible  evidence  of  its  existence  in  the  reign  of  the  first 
named  sovereign. 

"In  addition  to  horn,  we  find  steel,  brass,  ivory,  and  tortoiseshell,  em- 
ployed in  the  manufacture  of  the  shoe-slip,  which  was  formerly  not  only 
embellished  with  engraving  and  sculpture,  but  with  piquet  work  of  gold 
and  silver;  but  in  our  times  neither  art  nor  taste  is  displayed  in  the 
implement. 

"The  use  of  the  shoe-horn  or  slip  has  not  been  restricted  to  our  own 
quarter  of  the  globe,  for  the  Chinese  have  a  perfect  knowledge  of  it,  and 
may,  perhaps,  have  employed  it  long  before  its  appearance  among  the 
barbarians." 

Mr.  Cuming  exhibited  an  example,  full  five  inches  long,  wrought  of 
transparent  buffalo  horn,  perforated   near  the  apex   for  suspension,  and 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION.  377 

graven  on  the  concave  side  with  a  circle  inclosing  three  or  four  seal 
characters,  probably  the  name  of  the  maker  or  former  possessor  of  the 
article.  Another  specimen,  of  much  later  date  and  more  complex  design, 
may  be  seen  in  the  case  of  Chinese  curiosities  in  the  British  Museum. 
It  was  obtained  at  Shanghae,  and  has  on  cither  side  the  haft  a  brush, 
that  on  the  convex  face  being  composed  of  white,  that  on  the  concave, 
of  brown  hair.  It  is,  therefore,  uncertain  as  to  whom  should  be  assigned 
the  honour  of  the  invention  of  the  shocing-horn — to  the  oriental  or 
occidental  nations  ? 

The  Rev.  Prebendary  Scarth  transmitted  a  paper  in  continuation  of 
former  communications  on  Roman  remains  at  Bath,  which  see,  pp.  289 
ante. 

May  28th. 
T.  J.  Pettigrew,  F.R.S.,  F.S.A.,  V.P.  in  the  Chair. 

Mrs.  Bateman,  of  Lomberdale  House,  Yolgravc,  was  elected  an  asso- 
ciate. 

Thanks  were  voted  to  the  Canadian  Institute  for  their  Journal,  No. 
xxxviii,  for  March  1862.     8vo. 

The  chairman  read  an  extract  of  a  letter  he  had  received  from  Dr. 
R.  R.  Madden,  of  Dublin,  who  has  recently  been  in  Algiers,  where  he 
examined  a  considerable  number  of  cromlechs,  in  all  respects  identical 
with  those  found  in  this  country.  Prior  to  the  French  occupation  there 
were,  according  to  the  estimates  of  different  persons,  from  one  hundred 
and  thirty  to  one  hundred  and  eighty,  but,  with  the  exception  of  thirteen 
now  remaining  perfect  and  to  be  preserved,  they  have  been  destroyed. 
Dr.  Madden  has  laid  the  particulars  before  the  Royal  Irish  Academy,  in 
whose  Transactions  his  paper  will  appear.  Dr.  Madden  announced  that 
he  was  also  preparing  a  paper  on  the  African  origin  of  these  monuments, 
connecting  them  with  those  of  Phoenicia  and  some  adjacent  countries. 

The  Rev.  T.  Wiltshire  transmitted  various  flint  implements  discovered 
at  Bridlington,  East  Riding  of  York,  upon  which  Mr.  H.  Syer  Cuming 
made  the  following  observations  : — 

"All  the  flints  from  Bridlington  are  evidently  split  from  larger  masses, 
the  majority  manifesting  the  handiwork  of  man,- — form  and  design  being 
appai'ent,  rudeness,  however,  constituting  the  leading  character.  The 
most  simple  shaped  instruments  are  the  long,  narrow,  triangular  spawls, 
usually,  and  perhaps  correctly,  denominated  knives,  but  which  in  one 
instance  has  distinct  traces  of  teeth  along  the  convex  edge,  converting  it 
into  a  little  saw.  Flint  saws  have  been  found  in  Denmark,  one  in  the 
Copenhagen  Museum,  measuring  about  seven  inches  in  length  ;  and  in 
this  country  saw-marks  have  been  detected  on  portions  of  stag's  antlers, 
discovered  with  objects  refcrriblc  to  the  stone  period.     Of  more  artificial 

1862  \'J 


378  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION. 

contour  than  the  knives  arc  the  arrow  and  javelin  blades.  These,  like 
all  the  extreme  archaic  flint  instruments,  must  have  been  fashioned  with 
few  blows,  broad  conchoidal  fractures  being  seen  throughout  the  ex- 
amples, whereas  the  implements  of  later  date  were  chipped  into  shape 
by  a  succession  of  strokes,  leaving  numerous  small  undulations  over  the 
surface  and  round  the  edges.  In  addition  to  the  narrow  knives  and 
missile  blades,  are  broad  pieces  of  sharp  flint  of  less  definite  purpose, 
some  conjectured  to  have  been  employed  as  knives  or  scrapers,  to  be 
held  between  the  thumb  and  finger  without  the  adjunct  of  a  haft.  They 
may,  however,  have  been  set  along  the  edge  of  a  stout  staff  like  the 
Obsidian  blades  of  the  Mexican  miquahuilt.  Most  of  these  Bridlington 
specimens  are  patinated  in  a  way  which  only  a  long  series  of  ages  could 
effect,  and  coupled  with  their  rude  fabric,  proves  them  to  be  of  a 
remote  antiquity." 

As  a  contrast  to  these  genuine  relics  of  the  Stone  Period,  Mr.  Cuming 
laid  before  the  meeting  two  arrow  blades  made  on  January  6th,  1862, 
by  the  notorious  Yorkshire  forger,  William  Smith.1  The  first  is  wrought 
of  black  flint,  flat  on  one  side  and  keeled  on  the  other,  and  having  a 
thick  pointed  tang.  The  second  is  of  grey  flint,  flat  sided,  barbed,  and 
with  a  short  thin  tang.  They  are  both  most  exact  imitations  of  ancient 
weapons,  and  as  such  demand  our  censure. 

Mr.  Syer  Cuming  also  read  the  following  on  ancient  fibula;,  laid 
before  the  Association  by  Mr.  W.  H.  Forman.  "Taking  the  examples 
in  chronological  sequence,  we  first  notice  a  rota-formed  fibula  of  bronze, 
two  inches  in  diameter,  which  may  be  compared,  in  some  respects,  to 
one  engraved  in  the  Journal.2  The  frame  (nine  inches  and  one-sixteenth 
wide)  is  divided  into  an  outer  and  inner  circle,  both  having  been  filled 
with  mosaic  enamel,  now  much  ruined.  The  centre  is  crossed  by  a  thin 
bar  having  a  ring  in  the  middle,  the  socket  doubtlessly  of  a  prominent 
ornament  like  that  in  the  trinket  just  referred  to.  The  amis  was  hinged 
between  staples,  and  its  point  received  in  a  broad  hasp  or  catch,  per- 
forated in  a  similar  way  to  the  example  last  mentioned.  Another  fea- 
ture to  notice  is  an  annulet  projecting  from  the  edge  of  the  verge, 
resembling  that  on  the  Silchester  fibula,  given  also  in  the  Journal?  Such 
annulets  are  also  seen  on  the  pelta-formed  examples  from  Northamp- 
tonshire,4 and  sandal-shaped  one  engraved.5  To  these  little  rings  five 
chains  or  cords  were  in  all  probability  attached,  by  which  the  trinkets 
were  secured  to  the  garments  of  the  wearers. 

"  Roman  fibula)  of  bronze  are  common,  those  of  gold  and  silver  ex- 
tremely rare,  but  among  the  specimens  produced  is  a  circular  brooch  of 

]  This  man  went  by  a  variety  of  cognomina, — "Skin  and  Grief,"  "  Fossil 
Willy,"  "  Snake  Willy,"  "Snake  Jack,"  and  '•  Bag  of  Bones." 

-  xvi,  p.  270,  fig.  2.  3  i,  p.  147.  4  i,  p.  327;  iii,  25. 

5  xvi,  p.  271,  fig.  4. 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION.  379 

the  Litter  metal,  which  seems  to  belong  to  the  close  of  the  [mperial 
regime.  The  frame  is  one  inch  and  a  half  in  diameter,  and  full  a  quarter 
of  an  inch  wide,  composed  of  an  inner  beading  from  which  diverge  thirty- 
two  ovate  rays,  between  the  base  of  each  of  which  is  stamped  a  li  aflet. 
The  silver  acus  is  hinged  in  staples,  and  received  in  a  hasp  in  true  el. 
mode,  and,  however  modern  the  trinket  may  at  first  Bight  appear  to  be, 
we  cannot  on  consideration  refuse  to  allow  it  a  Roman  origin. 

"  Of  far  more  doubtful  age  and  parentage  is  the  third  fibula,  which 
partakes  in  some  degree  of  a  Roman  type.  It  is  of  base  silver,  and  may 
be  described  as  a  wire-edged  crescent  with  a  biped  lizard  in  high  relief 
on  its  field,  and  a  boss  on  cither  horn ;  and  beneath  a  stem,  terminating 
in  a  third  boss ;  from  the  hollow  of  the  lunette  springs  the  wire  acus, 
which  is  received  in  a  fold  of  metal  at  the  back  of  the  stem.  The  loca- 
lities of  the  above  fibuloe  arc  lost,  and  the  genuineness  of  the  last  speci- 
men is  not  free  from  suspicion. 

"  The  next  group  of  trinkets  introduces  us  to  an  entirely  different  class 
of  fastenings,  commonly  known  as  Irish  ring  brooches,  which  also  occur 
occasionally  in  Scotland.  The  specimens  are  three  in  number,  and  were 
formerly  in  the  collection  of  the  late  Mr.  John  Huxtable,  but  their  exact 
place  of  find  is  unrecorded.  They  are  all  of  yellow  bronze  or  rather 
brass.  The  largest  consists  of  a  penannular  ring  upwards  of  two  inches 
and  three-quarters  across,  annulated  nearly  throughout,  like  the  ring  of 
the  brooch  engraved  in  the  Journal,1  and  has  broad  flat  triangular  termi- 
nations similar  to  those  of  the  specimen  from  Limerick,2  but  it  has  lost 
the  enamels  which  once  filled  its  sculped  recesses.  The  decorated  cylin- 
drical head  of  the  dealg  or  pin  (five  inches  and  a  half  long)  may  also  be 
compared  with  the  example  last  referred  to,  and  likewise  with  another, 
of  bronze,  discovered  in  Roscommon,  engraved  in  the  Gent.  Mat/., 
June  1844,  p.  561,  the  pin  of  which  is  seven  inches  and  a  quarter  long. 
The  other  brooches  have  undivided  circles,  the  lower  half  of  each  closed 
by  a  flat  plate.  The  larger  is  two  inches  and  one-eighth  across,  the 
lower  moiety  having  two  narrow  apertures  down  the  centre,  and  the 
broad  indented  verge  surrounding  triangular  panels  filled  with  snake- 
like  coils.  It  has  been  set  with  four  pieces  of  amber,  but  two  of  the 
round  collets  are  empty.  The  pin  is  four  inches  in  length,  and  its  head 
is  simply  bent  round  the  superior  arc  of  the  frame. 

"The  pendulous  circle  of  the  third  brooch  is  considerably  smaller  than 
either  of  the  other  specimens,  being  little  more  than  an  inch  across.  The 
solid  portion  is  sculptured  with  the  oft-recurrent  Runic  knots,  and  has 
been  set,  but  is  now  sine  gemmis.  The  upper  half  is  decorated  with  a 
cable  pattern,  and  the  pivot  on  which  the  pin  (four  inches  and  three- 
quarters  long)  works  has  swelling  sides,  like  those  of  the  Irish  brooch 
given  in  the  Journal,3  and  of  the   example  from  Dunipace,  in  Wilson's 

1  v,  p.  118.  2  iii,  p.  285.  8  v,  p.  116. 


380  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION. 

Prehistoric  Annals  of  Scotland,  p.  530.  It  is  worthy  of  mention,  that  on 
the  back  of  the  brooch  before  us  is  a  little  loop,  by  which  it  may  have 
been  attached  to  the  dress. 

"The  trinket  latest  in  date  is  the  most  novel  and  interesting  of  the 
scries  under  review.  It  is  of  a  lozenge  form,  two  inches  and  a  half  from 
point  to  point ;  consisting  of  a  plaque  of  silver  decorated  with  filigrane 
of  the  same  metal.  The  verge  has  a  bead  and  cable  edging,  and  is  filled 
with  twenty-nine  ovals,  a  small  disc  being  placed  on  each  outer  angle, 
and  a  rosette  and  loop  at  each  inner  corner.  In  the  centre  of  the  field 
is  a  double  circle  surrounding  a  rosette  of  seven  leaves,  with  pearl-shaped 
umbo.  The  tongue  and  hasp  are  lost,  but  the  two  staples  between  which 
the  former  moved  remains,  and  are  five-eighths  of  an  inch  asunder,  so 
that  the  pivot  must  have  been  of  a  peculiar  fashion  to  fit  these  widely 
separated  supports.  Though  this  trinket  is  undoubtedly  genuine,  and 
unspoiled  by  the  hand  of  the  renovator,  there  is  some  difficulty  in  deter- 
mining its  precise  date,  as  filigrane  much  resembling  that  on  its  front,  is 
seen  on  gold  and  silversmith's  work  from  the  twelfth  to  the  close  of  the 
fourteenth  century.  Few  lozenge-shaped  fibulae  are  met  with  among 
the  personal  ornaments  of  the  classic  era,  and  they  are  rarely  seen  in 
mediaeval  times  until  the  fourteenth  century,  when  the  morse  of  the 
ecclesiastic,  and  button  and  brooch  of  the  laity  were  of  this  contour ; 
and  I  am  therefore  inclined  to  assign  this  curious  trinket  to  this  period, 
willing,  however,  to  wave  my  own  notion  on  the  matter  if  valid  proof  can 
be  adduced  of  an  earlier  origin." 

Mr.  Cuming  laid  before  the  meeting  some  leathern  vessels  in  addition 
to  those  exhibited  and  described  by  him  in  former  numbers  of  the 
Journal.1  They  consisted  of  an  old  borachio,  made  of  stout  prepared 
hide,  sewed  up  on  one  side  and  at  the  bottom,  the  aperture  being  fur- 
nished with  a  mouth  of  turned  horn  with  screw  cover  and  key  of  the 
same  substance,  for  the  removal  of  a  screw  plug.  This  vessel  is  some- 
what flask-shaped,  and  will  hold  a  full  half-gallon  of  liquid ;  it  offers 
a  good  illustration  of  the  portable  wine-skin. 

A  conic  vessel,  eleven  inches  and  a  half  high,  flat  at  the  back  and 
convex  in  the  front,  where  it  is  double  stitched,  as  is  likewise  the  case 
with  about  half  of  the  base,  measuring  seven  inches  across.  It  is  ex- 
hibited by  Dr.  Iliff,  and  is  constructed  of  very  stout  hide,  bound  round 
the  mouth  with  dull  red  leather.  Into  this  mouth  is  fitted  a  perforated 
stopper  of  turned  wood,  five  inches  and  three-eighths  long,  to  be  removed 
when  the  skin  is  to  be  filled,  but  when  it  is  to  be  emptied  a  small  peg  is 
withdrawn  from  the  apex,  which  permits  the  liquor  to  flow  out.  A  broad 
leathern  belt  with  square  iron  buckle  enables  this  curious  vessel  to  be 
carried  about  the  person. 

A  costrel  of  the  sixteenth  century,  belonging  to  Mr.  Forman,  much  like 

1  See  vol.  xv,  p.  339,  and  xvii,  p.  274. 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION.  381 

those  employed  as  armorial  bearings  by  the  Bottle  Makers'  Company, 
and  which  may  also  be  compared  with  the  gilded  sign  of  Messrs.  Hoar e' 8 
Banking-house,  Fleet-street.1  It  was  ten  inches  wide,  rather  above  nine 
inches  high,  the  front  impressed  with  the  device  of  a  knot,  and  the.square 
buttress  on  each  side  the  neck  perforated  with  a  square  hole  for  admis- 
sion of  the  suspending  strops  or  cords.  This  vessel  was  long  preserved 
with  other  olden  relics  at  Barrow  Hall,  Lincolnshire. 

Lord  Boston  exhibited  a  remarkable  leathern  vessel  discovered  about 
a  century  since  buried  in  sand,  five  or  six  miles  from  Amlwch  on 
the  north-eastern  side  of  Anglesey.  It  bears  resemblance  to  a  sin- 
gular-shaped costrel  of  the  time  of  Elizabeth,  found  at  St.  Ann's 
Well,  near  Nottingham,  and  known  as  "  Robin  Hood's  Pocket  Pistol."  2 
The  present  example  (see  plate  15,  fig.  2),  is  nineteen  inches  in 
length,  the  mouth,  like  the  one  from  Nottingham,  projecting  from  the 
globose  butt,  whilst  three  broad  imitation  bands  seem  to  secure  the  barrel 
to  the  stock,  on  either  side  of  which  is  a  mimic  lock.  From  beneath  the 
butt  and  first  band  are  projecting  pieces,  looking  like  the  suspending  loop 
and  trigger,  but  perforated  for  the  admission  of  a  cord  by  which  the 
costrel  could  be  worn  on  the  person  or  hung  to  the  saddle-bow  of  the 
traveller  and  huntsman,  for  that  it  was  designed  for  their  service  will 
scarcely  admit  of  doubt ;  and  the  rarity  of  the  type  would  suggest  the 
idea  that  it  was  made  for  an  individual  of  no  mean  rank.  That  hunting 
costrels  of  this  material  were  employed  by  the  patrician  order  as  late  as 
the  reign  of  Charles  II,  is  apparent  from  the  words  of  a  song  in  praise  of 
"  The  Leather  Bottel,"  printed  in  The  Antidote  to  Melancholy,  1G82. 

"  There's  never  a  lord,  an  earl,  or  knight, 
But  in  this  bottle  doth  take  delight  ; 
For  when  he's  hunting  of  the  deer, 
He  oft  doth  wish  for  a  bottle  of  beer." 

Mr.  Cuming  exhibited  sketches  of  two  fine  old  bombards,  now  pre- 
served at  Knole  House,  Kent,  one  measuring  fifteen  inches  in  height,  and 
twelve  inches  diameter  at  the  base,  the  other  sixteen  inches  high  and 
eleven  at  the  base.  These  dimensions  are,  however,  exceeded  by  ex- 
amples in  the  collections  of  Mr.  Forman  and  Mr.  Adams,  which  measure 
respectively,  seventeen  inches  and  a  half,  nineteen  inches  and  three- 
quarters,  and  twenty-five  inches  in  height,  and  have  been  exhibited  to 
the  association. 

Mr.  Cuming  has  recently  obtained  a  great  black  jack  or  little  bombard, 
whichever  it  is  to  be  called,  which  he  now  exhibited.  It  is  rather 
more  than  nine  inches  in  height,  and  about  four  inches  three-eighths 
diameter  at  the  base ;  the  upper  edge  squeezed  into  a  slight  lip  in  front, 

1  Journal,  xvii,  p.  276,  fig.  2. 

a  Figured  in  the  Journal,  vol.  xvii,  plate  263  tig.  S,  and  described  p.  2~V>. 


382  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION. 

and  the  stout  loop-handle  at  the  hack,  firmly  stitched  on  either  edge, 
making  it  strong,  hard,  and  enduring  as  oak,  seeming  to  justify  the  old 
and  oft  repeated  adage  that  "  There  is  nothing  like  leather." 

Mr.C.  H.  Luxmoore  exhibited  a  singular  razor,  apparently  of  the 
time  of  Elizabeth  or  James  I,  lately  exhumed  near  the  Manor-house, 
Larkhall-lane,  Clapham.  The  metal  portion  is  nearly  six  inches  and 
three-quarters  long,  and  consists  of  a  broad  backed  steel  blade,  with 
long  tail  composed  of  a  back  and  one  side  of  brass  filled  with  lead. 
The  round  handle  with  its  semi-ovate  butt,  six  inches  and  one-eighth 
long,  is  wrought  of  ebony  and  decorated  with  brass  studs  and  circlets. 

The  Rev.  C.  H.  Hartshorne  sent  a  further  communication  in  illustra- 
tion of  the  domestic  manners  in  the  reign  of  Edward  I  (See  Journal,  pp. 
213-220,  ante. 


June  11. 
James  Copland,  M.D.,  F.R.S.,  V.P.,  in  the  Chair. 

J.  H.  Heal,  Esq.,  of  Grass  Farm,  Finchley,  and  Samuel  Hey  wood,  Esq., 
4,  College  Green,  Bristol,  were  elected  associates. 

Thanks  were  given  for  the  following  presents  : 
To  the  Author.     Isca  Silurum  :  an  Illustrated  Catalogue  of  the  Caerleon 

Museum.     By  J.  E.  Lee.     1861.     8vo. 
To  the  Society.     Proceedings  of  the  Royal  Society.    No.  49.    8vo.    1862. 
y}  „  Proceedings  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  Scotland. 

Vol.  iii.     Partiii.     Edinb.,  1862.     4to. 
To  A.  Sim,  Esq.    Biggar,  and  the  House  of  Fleming     By  Wm.  Hunter. 

Biggar,  1862.     8vo. 
To  the  Publisher.     Gentleman's  Magazine  for  June  1862.     8vo. 

The  chairman  announced  that  information  had  been  forwarded  to  the 
council  that,  on  the  8th  March,  a  Roman  coffin  of  lead  was  discovered 
by  a  weaver  named  Buckmaster  whilst  digging  in  his  garden,  No.  13, 
Camden  Gardens,  Bethnal  Green.  It  was  met  with  at  a  depth  of  about 
four  feet  from  the  surface ;  and  though,  to  all  appearance,  perfect  when 
first  exposed,  suffered  considerable  damage  in  the  careless  efforts  made 
for  its  removal.  It  seems  to  be  much  less  ornamented  than  some  of  the 
leaden  cists  already  described  in  this  Journal  (ii,  297;  ix,  161  ;  xiv,  355), 
the  sides  being  quite  plain,  and  the  ends  having  an  X-like  figure  flanked 
by  uprights.  Its  dimensions  are, — length,  five  feet  ten  inches  ;  width  at 
head,  one  foot  four  inches ;  at  feet,  one  foot  two  inches ;  depth  about 
ten  inches.  This  loculus  was  nearly  filled  with  lime,  through  which 
'. ' /pphipns  of  the  human  remains  were  visible.  Distinct  traces  of  lime 
mVe\lso  been  noticed  on  the  interior  of  other  leaden  cists  of  the  Roman 


/ 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION.  383 

aera.  A  bad  woodcut  of  this  interesting  relic  is  given  in  The  Illustrated 
London  News  for  April  5  ;  where  there  are  likewise  shewn  two  hair- 
pins made  of  jet,  which  were  taken  from  the  coffin,  and  a  broken  nail 
also  extracted  from  the  oaken  coffin. 

Mr.  G.  G.  Adams  exhibited  a  small  and  most  exquisitely  wrought 
figure  of  a  couchant  sphinx,  with  a  narrow  piece  of  fringed  drapery 
represented  on  the  back,  looking  somewhat  like  a  saddle.  A  cinque- 
cento  bronze  of  the  school  of  Giovanni  Bologna,  if  it  be  not  the  actual 
work  of  this  renowned  sculptor.  Mr.  Adams  also  produced  a  vigorous 
group  of  St.  George  and  the  dragon,  carved  in  wood.  The  hero  is  in  the 
classic  costume  of  the  commencement  of  the  seventeenth  century,  and 
the  monster  seems  to  writhe  beneath  the  hoofs  of  the  steed. 

Mr.  H.  F.  Swayne  exhibited  a  curious  cylindrical  object,  in  bronze, 
discovered  in  Salisbury,  which  Mr.  H.  Syer  Cuming  identified  as  the 
metal-mount  of  the  pommel  of  a  war-saddle  of  the  first  half  of  the  seven- 
teenth century.  An  example  of  allied  form  is  engraved  in  the  Catalogue 
of  the  Museum  of  the  Royal  Irish  Academy  (vol.  i,  p.  602) ;  and  the 
object  is  shewn  in  situ  upon  a  saddle  of  the  time  of  Charles  I,  in  Skel- 
iorfsMeyrick  (pi.  127,  fig.  5).  The  specimens  in  the  Irish  Academy 
vary  from  one  inch  and  seven-eighths  to  two  inches  and  one-eighth  in 
length ;  one  in  Mr.  Cuming's  collection  measures  two  inches  and  three- 
eighths  ;  and  Mr.  Swayne's  is  two  inches  and  a  half  from  the  blunt  point 
to  the  straight  end,  which  spreads  into  flanges  perforated  with  rivet- 
holes  for  its  attachment  to  the  saddle-tree. 

The  Rev.  J.  llidgway,  F.S.  A.,  exhibited  the  ring  presented  by  Charles  II 
to  Richard  Pendrell,  and  which  still  remains  in  possession  of  his 
descendants.  The  plain  hoop  is  decorated  in  front  with  a  group  of  gems 
consisting  of  a  festoon  of  diamonds,  from  which  rise,  on  the  right  and 
left,  a  flower,  one  composed  of  a  diamond,  the  other  of  a  ruby  ;  and 
above  is  a  large  rhombic  chrysolite,  or  yellow  diamond.  The  ruby  is  set 
in  gold,  the  rest  of  the  trinket  being  of  silver. 

Mr.  S.  J.  Mackie  communicated  the  following  observations — 

On  some  Bronze  and  Bone  Relics  from  Heathery  Burn  Cave 

in  Weardale,  Durham. 

"  The  bronze  and  bone  relics  of  the  discovery  of  which  I  purpose  to 
give  a  succinct  account,  belong,  I  believe,  to  the  latter  part  of  what  is 
usually  termed  the  "  bronze  period,"  that  is  to  say,  their  minimum 
antiquity  is  about  two  centuries  B.C.,  or  about  two  thousand  years. 

"  Heathery  Burn  Cave  is  situated  about  a  mile  and  a  quarter  from 
Stanhope,  in  a  tolerably  deep  ravine  in  the  "  great  lime  stone"  of  the 
carboniferous  formation,  and  is  about  eight  hundred  feet  above  the  levc  1 
of  the  sea.  The  limestone  is  being  quarried  for  the  iron  works  of  the 
Weardale  Company,  and  it  was  in  these  operations  that   the  cave  was 


384  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION. 

broken  into.  Having  intelligence  sent  me  by  Mr.  J.  Elliott  of  West 
Croft,  at  a  very  early  stage  of  these  operations,  that  osseous  remains 
were  met  with,  I  sent  him  an  urgent  request  to  make  a  ground  plan  and 
section  of  the  cave,  to  number  every  relic  found  and  mark  its  place  and 
position  on  them,  giving  him,  also,  minute  instructions  what  to  seek  for. 
The  result  has  been  the  present  series  of  interesting  relics,  possessing,  I 
think,  for  antiquaries  an  additional  value,  from  the  careful  manner  of 
their  collection,  leaving  no  doubt  as  to  their  actual  association.  In  the 
cave  were  also  human  remains  of  a  very  interesting  character  :  the  skulls 
showing  the  ancient  men  to  whom  they  belonged  to  have  had  peculiarly 
marked  characters,  and  to  have  belonged  to  a  race  whose  remains 
geologists  are  now  finding  deep  in  the  alluvial  deposits  of  river-beds  at 
various  places,  and  which  race  has  seemingly  become  completely  extinct. 
In  the  cave  were  also  bones  of  the  ox,  horse,  otter,  badger,  water-rat,  goat, 
roebuck,  and  hog.  The  floor  of  the  cavern  was  covered  with  a  sheet- 
like crust  of  stalagmite  formed  by  the  incessant  percolation  of  water 
holding  carbonate  of  line  in  suspension  through  the  roof.  When  the 
calcareous  crust  was  first  broken  through,  and  a  small  portion  of  fine  sand 
and  silt  removed,  some  human  remains  were  found  and  numerous  bones  of 
animals.  It  was  at  this  period  that  I  received  intelligence  from  Mr. 
Elliott.  As  the  work  proceeded,  more  osseous  remains  were  met  with, 
bone-pins  and  a  bone-knife  (?),  fragments  of  rude  pottery,  a  portion  of  a 
jet  armlet,  a  bronze  dagger  with  oval  socket  for  the  hilt,  a  bronze 
socketed  celt,  bronze  pin,  bronze  armlet  of  delicate  fabric,  some  marine 
shells — mussel,  oyster,  limpet,  and  cockle,  with  quantities  of  frag- 
ments of  charcoal,  were  found  all  deposited  under  from  two  to  eight 
inches  of  stalagmite.  By  the  kindness  of  Mr.  Elliott,  Mr.  Ware,  and 
Mr.  Cordner,  the  contractor  of  the  quarry,  who  liberally  supplied  work- 
men for  the  excavation  of  the  cavern  floor,  all  the  bones  and  relics  met 
with  have  been  forwarded  to  me,  so  that  the  complete  geological  as  well 
as  antiquarian  evidence  on  the  cave  can  be  recorded. 

"  The  importance  of  an  accurate  notation  of  every  new  discovery  of 
very  ancient  objects  of  art  or  industry  associated  with  the  debris  of  the 
early  races  of  man,  cannot  be  over-rated,  as  a  portion  of  the  evidence  to 
be  collected  in  proving  or  disproving  the  much  discussed  question  of  the 
hi"-h  antiquity  of  man.  It  has  been  the  practice  hitherto  to  call  very 
ancient  antiquities  Celtic,  but  it  will  be  necessary  to  restrict  this  term  to 
some  definite  classes  of  objects.  Anatomists  and  ethnologists,  so  far  as 
I  am  aware,  do  not  yet  know  by  what  characters1  to  define  a  Celtic  skull, 
and  I  think  it  would  be  worth  the  attention  of  antiquaries.  I  am  sure  it 
would  be  of  great  value  to  geologists  and  ethnologists  to  attempt  the 
division  of  the  older  and  more  primitive  antiquities  more  definitely  into 

1  For  excellent  information  on  this  subject,  see  Crania  Britannica,  by  our 
associates,  Drs.  Davis  and  Thurnham. 


FKOCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION.  385 

race-groups.  Geologists  in  their  researches  in  sub-superficial  soils,  and 
in  very  ancient  peat-beds  and  graves,  have  found  traces  in  these  islands 
of  probably  three  unrecorded  races  of  men.  In  the  relics  of  the  stone 
age — in  other  countries  as  well  as  here — we  have  evidence  of  two  periods 
at  least,  if  not  of  distinct  races.  We  have  a  period  when  the  stone 
weapons  were  merely  chipped  ;  we  have  a  period  when  they  were  ground 
and  polished.  In  comparing  these  bronze  relics  with  the  collections  of 
bronze  articles  in  the  British  Museum,  I  was  struck  with  the  fact  that 
while  most  of  these  earlier  than  Roman  bronzes  was  cast,  many  of  them 
were  hammered.  Would  such  a  distinction  indicate  an  improvement  of 
manufacture?  Would  hammering  harden  or  produce  any  beneficial 
effect  upon  bronze  as  it  does  on  iron  ?  If  so,  such  hammered  instruments 
might  be  regarded  as  the  workmanship  of  a  more  cultivated  people,  and 
the  bronze  period  be,  with  certain  reservations  in  this  respect,  divided 
into  an  earlier  and  a  later  period. 

"  Many  of  the  hollow  bones  found  in  the  Heathery  Burn  Cave  are 
split  longitudinally  seemingly  for  the  extraction  of  the  marrow;  the 
limpet,  mussel,  and  oyster  shells,  and  fragments  of  burned  bones,  seem 
also  to  be  the  debris  of  meals.  In  some  places,  too,  the  floor  of  the 
cavern  was  covered  with  small  bones  of  fishes  and  frogs.  Moreover, 
amongst  the  bronze  relics  will  be  seen  the  surplus  portion  of  a  casting, 
which  indicates  the  actual  manufacture  of  the  bronze  articles  within  the 
cavern.  These  facts,  and  the  presence  of  quantities  of  charcoal  frag- 
ments and  broken  pottery,  leave  no  doubt  that  the  cave  was  inhabited  by 
the  human  beings  whose  sapless  bones  we  have  found  associated  with 
these  instructive  evidences  of  their  domestic  life." 

Mr.  Gunston  exhibited  various  relics  lately  recovered  from  the  bed  of 
the  river  Fleet,  from  which  the  following  may  be  selected  for  special 
mention  :  two  small  pen-knives,  the  earliest  with  a  blade  about  one  inch 
and  seven-eighths  in  length,  stamped  with  an  I ;  the  flat  tang,  two  inches 
and  three-quarters  long,  having  its  sides  covered  with  slices  of  ox-horn  : 
date,  fifteenth  century.  The  second  has  a  broader  blade,  two  inches  and 
one-eighth  long;  the  handle,  two  inches  and  a  half  long,  consists  of  a 
quadrangular  stem  and  flat  tang,  which  has  been  covered  with  either 
wood  or  horn  :  date,  sixteenth  century.  All  the  remaining  articles  arc 
of  the  latter  aera.  A  wooden  haft  of  a  dagger,  three  inches  and  a  quarter 
long,  carved  with  a  spiral  band  of  knot-work  verged  with  zigzags,  the 
ends  bound  with  iron,  and  the  flat  top  having  a  sort  of  cruciformed  device 
inlaid  in  metal.  Knife  carried  in  the  front  of  the  dagger-sheath ;  the 
blade  five  inches  and  a  half  long,  having  one  side  engraved  with  the 
initials  G.  W.,  and  the  other  with  what  seems  to  be  a  shield  charged 
with  three  piles  meeting  in  point,  with  a  stag  springing  forward  for  crest ; 
the  haft  is  covered  on  either  side  with  wood,  and  terminates  in  an  acorn. 
Little  knife,  the  bone  haft  of  which  is  carved  to  represent  a  female  bust, 
1862  50 


386  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION. 

■which  bears,  both  in  features  and  costume,  a  striking  resemblance  to 
Catherine  de  Medicis,  wife  of  Henry  II  of  France.  Bone  haft  of  a  knife, 
the  ornamental  top  of  which  is  engraved  with  circlets  and  dots,  and  the 
flat  sides  with  cross-bar  work  filled  with  a  silver-like  amalgam.  Portion 
of  a  knife-blade  with  a  few  lines  of  inscription  on  either  side,  which  seems 
to  read,  leave  to  deltte  in  me.     hand  of  (a  hand  holding  a  flagon) 

THE    DRUNKEN    NEED    AND  "WANT    CREDYT    KRYE  AN — ?   1566?       Steel, 

five  inches  and  a  half  long,  quadrangular,  with  perforated  disc  at  top  for 
suspension.  The  sharpening  portion  of  this  implement  nearly  agrees  in 
form  with  the  Roman  steel  found  in  London,  and  now  in  the  British 
Museum.     It  is,  however,  of  the  fifteenth  or  sixteenth  century. 

Mr.  Charles  Whitley  exhibited  the  urns  found  at  Hoddesdon,  and 
referred  to  at  a  previous  meeting  (see  p.  268  ante),  and  stated  that  no 
sepulchral  remains  were  found  within  them  at  the  time  of  their  discovery. 
They  were  in  a  gravel  pit  not  a  hundred  yards  from  the  present  high- 
road. 

The  llev.  E.  Kell,  M.A.,  F.S.A.,  exhibited  for  Mr.  Robt.  Jennings  a 
sceatta  found  in  Southampton,  in  the  same  neighbourhood  (St.  Mary's 
Road)  from  which  other  Saxon  coins  have  been  discovered,  viz.,  the  old 
Saxon  bone-pits,  of  which  accounts  have  been  given  in  previous  numbers 
of  this  Journal.  This  sceatta  is  that  marked  No.  5  in  Ruding,  and  is  in 
good  preservation.  The  finding  of  the  coin  is  interesting  as  confirming 
the  deductions  formerly  drawn  of  the  extension  of  the  ancient  site  of 
Southampton  to  this  part. 

Mr.  Pettigrew,  V.P.,  made  the  following  communication  on  a  Phoeni- 
cian inscription  discovered  at  Malta:  — 

Great  interest  naturally  attaches  to  any  Phoenician  inscription,  and 
the  additions  made  to  our  scanty  stock  by  the  researches  of  the  Rev. 
Nathan  Davis,  during  his  excavations  at  Carthage,  at  the  expense  and 
on  behalf  of  the  English  government,  the  products  of  which  are  now  in 
the  British  Museum,  and  an  account  of  which  has  lately  been  put  forth 
by  Mr.  Franks  in  the  Archaologia  (vol.  xxxviii,  part  i),  are  of  much 
value  and  importance.  The  tablets  with  Phoenician  inscriptions  dis- 
covered at  Carthage  prior  to  Mr.  Davis's  discoveries  are  stated  by  Mr. 
Franks  to  have  amounted  only  to  seventeen  in  number,  scattered  about 
in  museums  in  different  parts  of  Europe.  To  these  have  now  been 
added  no  less  than  seventy-three  others.  They  are  chiefly  on  limestone 
or  a  fine  sandstone  (one  only  on  marble),  not  of  very  great  magnitude 
or  extent,  the  largest  measuring  not  more  than  twelve  inches  in  height 
and  seven  inches  in  breadth.  My  learned  friend,  Mr.  Kenrick,  of  whose 
work  on  Phoenicia  I  have  made  a  few  remarks  in  this  Journal  (vol.  xii, 
pp.  188-191),  has  done  much  in  directing  public  attention  to  this  inter- 
esting branch  of  antiquarian  inquiry ;  and  in  that  part  of  his  work  re- 
lating to  the  alphabet,  language,  and  literature  of  Phoenicia,  will  be 


ay  ^ 


\\L0 


#?.    i    - 


J 


I7 


■ 


I-' 

m 
& 

Hf  - 


' 


■ 


i 

.1 


I  ,       .    "^ 


.*  .<-f. 


. 


r  TI  CE  N  I  C I  A  N     A  I .  T  A  K 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION.  387 

found  many  valuable  observations  to  aid  us  in  our  researches.  To  the 
inscriptions  of  which  we  arc  already  possess.  <1  by  the  labours  of  G 
nius,  Judas,  Kenrick,  and  others,  I  have  now,  by  the  kindness  of  Mr. 
Frere,  of  lloydon,  through  my  friend,  Mr.  T.  E.  Amyot,  the  pleasure  to 
add  another  example  found  at  Malta,  which  has  not,  I  believe,  bei  n 
hitherto  recorded.  It  has  been  found  among  the  papers  of  the  late 
—  Frere,  Esq.,  of  Malta,  who  died  in  1848,  and  is  accompanied  by  an 
explanation  and  attempted  interpretation  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Marmara, 
Hebrew  Professor  in  the  Academy  of  Malta.  The  inscription  occupies 
six  lines,  and  is  sculptured  on  a  stone  one  palm  and  a  half  in  height. 

There  are  seven  letters  in  the  first  line  expressed  Hebraically,  as 
Lamed,  Tsadi,  Resh,  Caph,  Lamed,  Lamed,  and  a  final  Aleph. 

The  second  line  has  the  letters  Beth,  Azin,  Lamed,  Aleph,  Nun,  Iod, 
Tau. 

The  third  line  has  Shin,  Caph,  Vau,  Nun,  Caph,  Lamed,  and  Beth. 

The  fourth  line,  Ayin,  Lamed,  Aleph,  Caph,  Mem,  Lamed,  and  Aleph. 

The  fifth  line,  Resh,  Nun,  Aleph,  Ayin,  Daleth,  Iod,  Nun,  and  Ayin. 

The  sixth  line,  Daleth,  Lamed,  Daleth,  Beth,  Resh,  Iod,  and  Mem. 
Whence  the  translation,  given  in  Latin,  may  be  stated  as : 

1.  Thyro  perfecta  decoris, 

2.  Domina  Classium, 

3.  Quae  sicut  cor  sita  (scilicet  centralis), 

4.  Excelsa  omnino  plena  gaudii, 

5.  Voluptuosa,  deliciosa,  plusquam  quod 

6.  Sermone  exprimi  potest. 
Or,  in  English,— 

1.  Thyro,  the  perfection  of  beauty, 

2.  Woman  of  women, 

3.  The  centre  of  society,  as  the  heart  is  of  the  body, 

4.  All  superior,  joy  itself, 

5.  The  source  of  pleasure  and  delight,  more  than 

6.  Language  can  express. 

It  is  rather  remarkable  that  no  inscribed  stone  has  hitherto  been  dis- 
covered within  the  limits  of  Phoenicia  itself.  Those  we  possess  have 
been  obtained  from  the  colonies  of  the  Phoenicians  established  in  the 
Eastern  Mediterranean,  the  Central  Mediterranean,  the  Western  Medi- 
terranean, and  in  Northern  Africa;  the  latter  affording  the  greatest 
number  of  examples  derived  during  excavations  made  at  Cartilage.  From 
Cyprus  and  Cilicia,  Athens,  the  Mediterranean  islands,  especially  Sicily 
and  Malta,  we  have  many  examples;  and  coins  belonging  to  the  Punic 
branch,  have  been  abundant,  especially  since  the  conquest  of  Algeria  by 
the  French  nation. 

Phoenician  characters  have  been  found  upon  Babylonian  bricks,  and 
Cuneiform    and    Phoenician    inscriptions    were    discovered  at    Nineveh. 


388  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION. 

Egypt  has  also  furnished  a  few  instances  to  add  to  this  enumeration  ; 
but  they  have  served  little  to  illustrate  the  obscure  origin  of  the  Phoeni- 
cian language.  Mr.  Kenrick  esteems  the  purest  examples  of  the 
Phoenician  alphabet  to  be  those  exhibited  in  the  inscriptions  obtained 
at  Malta,  Athens,  Cyprus,  and  Sardinia,  and  on  the  coins  of  Phoenicia, 
Sicily,  and  the  adjacent  islands.  According  to  Luyncs  {Num.  et  Inter. 
Cypriotes,  p.  39-42)  a  special  alphabet  belonged  to  Cyprus,  composed  of 
Phoenician,  Egyptian,  and  Lycian  characters,  which  corresponded  with 
the  mixed  population  of  that  island.  This  is,  however,  to  be  looked 
upon  rather  as  a  speculation,  since  no  interpretation  of  this  composite 
character  has  hitherto  been  found.  The  one  point  clearly  established, 
must  be  regarded  as  the  affinity  between  the  Phoenician  and  the  Hebrew, 
and  by  this  we  are  enabled  to  arrive  at  a  knowledge  of  the  nature  and 
purport  of  the  inscriptions.  Although  the  greater  number  of  the  his- 
torians who  have  enlightened  us  upon  the  subject  of  Phoenicia,  are 
those  known  to  us  under  Greek  names,  among  whom  may  be  cited 
Theodotus,  Philostratus,  Hypsicrates,  Dius,  Menander,  &c,  it  must  be 
admitted  that  we  have  derived  but  very  little  information  in  regard  to 
the  literature  of  Phoenicia,  through  the  medium  of  Greek  translation. 
The  oldest  or  archaic  Greek  characters  date  according  to  Franz  (Ejngra- 
phik,  p.  39),  only  from  620  to  460  B.C. 

The  tablets  received  from  Carthage  at  the  British  Museum,  are  chiefly 
votive.  Fac-similes  of  the  inscriptions,  I  am  rejoiced  to  learn,  are  ordered 
for  publication  by  the  trustees,  together  with  others  of  the  same  descrip- 
tion, an  essential  service  to  the  interpretation  of  Phoenician  epigraphy, 
tablets  under  the  care  and  editorship  of  Mr.  W.  S.  W.  Vaux.  Some  of 
those  have  various  ornaments  or  symbols  scratched  as  it  were  upon  them 
by  some  sharp  pointed  instrument,  and  some  are  sculptured  in  low  relief. 
Mr.  Franks  has  given  representations  of  a  few  in  the  Archceoloyia  (vol. 
88,  pp.  209-220.)  They  consist  of  the  egg  and  tongue  mouldings, 
fleurons  of  honeysuckle  pattern,  or  wreaths,  and  Mr.  Franks  especially 
directs  attention  to  one  as  most  common  and  remarkable,  which  consists 
of  a  triangular  form  surmounted  by  a  circle,  and  two  curved  arms,  which 
is  conjectured  to  represent  Tanith,  the  great  goddess  of  Carthage,  the 
Celestris,  Urania,  or  Juno  of  the  Romans  (p.  216). 

No  kind  of  ornamentation  seems  to  have  pertained  to  the  stone  pre- 
senting the  inscription  now  laid  before  the  Association,  the  purport  of 
which  appears  simply  to  record  the  great  beauty,  the  high  mental  quali- 
ties and  other  perfections  of  the  person  to  whom  it  is  dedicated. 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION.  389 

November  26. 
James  Copland,  M.D.,  F.R.S.,  V.P.,  in  xhb  Chaib. 

Tlio  chairman  announced  that,  in  consequence  of  the  continued  indis- 
position of  Mr.  Pettigrew,  the  council  had  revived  the  third  secretaryship 
of  the  Association;  and  that  Edward  Roherts,  Esq.,  E.S.A.,  had  been 
unanimously  appointed  to  that  office,  to  aid  the  treasurer  in  the  various 
duties  he  had  undertaken  to  perform. 

The  following  new  associates  were  elected : 

Francis  Drake,  Esq.,  30,  Market-street,  Leicester. 

Wilson  Pearson,  Esq.,  LL.D.,  Castle  Donington. 

Capt.  Hartopp,  Royal  Horse  Guards. 

Thos.  Redman,  Esq.,  New-street,  Leicester. 

Samuel  Viccars,  Esq.,  Mayor  of  Leicester. 

James  Thompson,  Esq.,  Leicester. 

Thomas  North,  Esq.,  Southfields,  Leicester. 

H.  P.  Markham,  Esq.,  Mayor  of  Northampton. 

E.  F.  Law,  Esq.,  Northampton. 

Thomas  Scriven,  Esq.,  Northampton. 

Jeremiah  Long,  Esq.,  Park-street,  Westminster. 

Capt.  Meadows  Taylor,  Old  Court,  Harold's  Cross,  Duhlin. 

Major  Noel,  Clam-a-Falls,  Lydney,  Gloucestershire. 

John  Wimble,  Esq.,  2,  Walbrook. 

Henry  Perry  Cotton,  Esq.,  Primrose  Hill,  Regent's  Park. 

Thanks  were  voted  for  the  following  presents  : 

From  the  Cambrian  Archaeological  Association.    Archaeologia  Cambrensis. 

3rd  Series.     Vols,  i  to  vii.     1855-61.     Lond.     8vo. 
„  „     For  July  and  Oct.  1862.     8vo. 

From  the  Society.     Proceedings  and  Papers  of  the  Kilkenny  and  Soutli- 

East  of  Ireland  Archaeological  Society  for  January,  April,  and 

July.     Nos.  35,  36,  37.     Dublin.     8vo. 
u  ,,     Archaeological  Journal  of  the  Archaeological  Institute. 

Nos.  72,  73,  74,  for  Oct.  1861,  and  March  and  June  1862.    8vo. 
>,  ,,     Numismatic  Chronicle  for  June  and  Sept.  1862.    Lond. 

8vo. 
,,  ,,     Canadian  Journal  for  May  and  July  1862.   Toronto.  8vo. 

,,  ,,     Proceedings  of  the  Royal   Society.     Nos.  50  and  51. 

Lond.     8vo. 
,,  ,,     Society  of  Antiquaries  from  June  1860  to  April  1861. 

3  Parts.     Lond.     8vo. 
,,  ,,     List  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries.    April  1862.    Lond. 

8vo. 


390  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION. 

From  the  Society.     Memoires  de  la  Societe  Royale  des  Antiquaires  du 

Nord.      1850-1860.     Copenhagen,  1861.     8vo. 

„  ,,     Annaler  forXordisk  Oldkyndighed.  1859.  Kjoben.  8vo. 

,,  ,,     lleport  of  the  Architectural  Museum,  1862.    Lond.   8vo. 

,,  ,,     Congres  Archeologique  de  France.    27e  Session.    Paris. 

8vo.     1861. 
,,  .,     Pamatky  Archoeologicke    a  Mistopisne.     4  vols.,   4to. 

Prague,  1855-60. 
,,  ,,     Starozilnosti  a  Pamatky  zeme  Ceske.  4to.  Prague,  1860. 

Tlie  Publisher.     Gentleman's  Magazine  for  July,  Aug.,  Sept ,  Oct.,  and 

Nov.  1862.     Lond.     8vo. 
The  Author.     Wiltshire  (Rev.  Thos.)  on    the  Ancient   Implements    of 
Yorkshire  and  the  Modern  Fabrication  of  similar  Specimens. 
Lond.     8vo.     1862. 
,,  ,,     Flint  Implements  in  the  Drift.     By  John  Evans,  F.S.A. 

Lond.     4to.     1862. 
Thos.  Close,  Esq.     The  Use  and  Abuse  of  Red  Bricks.     By  the  Rev.  E. 
Trollope.     8vo.     1858. 
,,  ,,     Hereward,  the  Saxon  Patriot.    By  the  same.     1861.     8vo. 

,,  ,,     Pedigrees  of  the  Tattershall  Cromwell,  and  of  the  Wake's 

Pedigrees.     By  Thos.  Close,  F.S.A.     Lond.,  1862.     8vo. 
J".  O.  Halliivell,  Esq.    List  of  Antiquities  in  the  Hundreds  of  Kirrier  and 
Penwith,  West  Cornwall.    By  J.  C.  Blight.    Truro,  1862.    8vo. 
Royal  Italian  Commission.     Official  Descriptive  Catalogue,  International 

Exhibition,  1862.     Lond.     8vo. 
The  Author.     History  and   Description  of  Needle-Making.     By  M.  T. 

Morrall.  12mo.  Manchester,  1862. 
The  Museum.  Italian  Sculpture  of  the  Middle  Ages  and  Period  of  the 
Revival  of  Art:  a  Descriptive  Catalogue  of  the  Works  in  this 
Section  of  the  South  Kensington  Museum.  By  J.  C.  Robinson, 
F.S.A.  Lond.,  1862.  8vo. 
The  Society.  Transactions  of  the  Leicestershire  Architectural  and  Archae- 
ological Society.   Vol.  i.    Part  1.    Leicester,  1862.    8vo. 

Mr.  J.  Moore  transmitted  a  curious  chatelaine  of  seventy-nine  links  of 
brass  wire,  with  loop  of  the  same  material  at  the  top  for  the  waist-girdle 
to  pass  through ;  and  the  ornamental  portion  of  a  rosary  of  the  seven- 
teenth century  at  the  lower  end,  to  which  the  following  objects  are 
appended  by  hooks  and  loops: — very  small,  ancient  buckle  of  brass; 
ditto  of  larger  size,  similar  to  one  found  in  Kent,  figured  in  the  Museum 
Britannicum  (x,  4)  ;  small  brass  key  of  the  fourteenth  or  fifteenth  cen- 
tury ;  larger  key,  of  iron,  of  the  fifteenth  century,  much  like  one  from 
Shalford,  Surrey,  given  in  the  Gent.  May.,  Aug.  1786  (p.  633);  brass 
hasp  of  a  book-cover,  sixteenth  century ;  and  thumb-piece  of  a  brass 
watch-key,  with  device  of  a  shell  on  either  side,  of  the  time  of  Queen 


PROCEEDINGS  OP  THE  ASSOCIATION.  3  *>  1 

Anne  or  George  I,  which  may  be  taken  as  indicative  of  the  period  of  the 
employment  of  this  singular  trinket,  which  was  found  in  a  sewer  in  the 
town  of  Axminster,  Devonshire.  (For  a  history  of  chatelaines,  see 
Journal,  xvii,  225.) 

Mr.  Doubleday  exhibited  two  gold  coins  found  on  the  Chessel  Bank, 
Weymouth.  The  earliest  was  met  with  in  1857,  an  angel  of  Edward  IV 
(1461-83).  The  devices  are  as  usual,  St.  Michael  and  the  dragon,  and  a 
ship  with  the  royal  arms  fixed  to  the  crucif'ormed  mast.     Legend :  obv., 

EDWARD'  DEI  .  GRA  .  HEX  .  ANGL  .  Z  .  FRANCE.  ;    rev  ,   TER   CRVCEM    TVA' 

saeva  nos  xpe  redempt.  On  one  side  of  the  mast,  E;  on  the  other, 
a  rose.  Weight,  three  pennyweights  seven  grains.  (For  angels  of 
Richard  III  and  Henry  VIII,  see  Journals,  i,  268,  and  285  ante.)  The 
second  piece  is  a  doubloon  of  Philip  V  of  Spain  (1700-45),  found  July 
1862  :  obv.,  cross  potent,  in  the  first  and  fourth  quarters  a  castle  for 
Castile ;  in  the  second  and  third,  a  lion  for  Leon ;  legend,  phieippvs  . 
v  .  d  .  g  .  his.  ;  rev.,  Pillars  of  Hercules,  with  the  following  arranged  in 
three  lines,  8 — p  .  v.  A. — 7.  3  .  0. ;  legend,  et  .  indiarvm.  Weight, 
seventeen  pennyweights  nine  grains. 

Dr.  Kendrick  announced  the  further  discovery  of  antiquities  at  Wil- 
derspool,  the  presumed  site  of  the  Condate1  of  Antoninus,  situate  about 
half  a  mile  from  Warrington.  The  remains  were  met  with  in  what  are 
termed  by  the  labourers  "  baking-holes,"  i.e.,  pits  in  form  of  inverted 
cones,  such  as  are  seen  on  other  sites,  and  from  which  many  important 
relics  have  been  rescued.  In  1861  attention  was  directed  to  a  Druid 
amulet  of  coloured  glass  from  this  locality;2  and  Dr.  Kendrick  now 
brings  to  notice  a  portion  of  a  large  melting-pot,  which  may  tend  to  shew 
that  the  vitreous  nodule  owed  its  origin  to  this  spot.  The  fragment  is 
nearly  an  inch  and  three-quarters  thick;  and  the  paste  of  a  pale  buff 
colour,  in  which  are  mingled  small  angular  pieces  of  silex.  The  smooth 
bottom  exhibits  evident  effects  of  fire,  and  the  upper  surface  is  coated  with 
vitreous  matter,  one  part  being  coloured  blue  by  oxide  of  cobalt ;  but 
the  main  part  consisting  of  silicate  of  soda,  lime,  and  perhaps  a  little  tin  ; 
though  more  likely  protoxide  of  iron,  which,  from  being  somewhat  in 
excess  towards  the  edge,  has  produced  a  yellowish  brown  tinge.  It  will 
be  remembered  that  these  several  ingredients  enter  into  the  composition 
of  the  before  mentioned  amulet.  It  is  believed  that  this  fragment  of  melt- 
ing-pot offers  the  earliest  trace  of  native  glass  manufacture  which  has 
yet  been  pointed  out. 

Though  Samian  ware  is  abundant  at  Wilderspool,  no  fragment  has  yet 
been  met  with  bearing  the  potter's  stamp,  and  embossed  examples  are 

1  Dr.  Smith,  in  his  Classical  Dictionary,  states  that  Condate  is  "  the  name  of 
many  Celtic  towns,  said  to  be  equivalent  in  meaning  to  confluents, — i.e,  the 
union  of  two  rivers." 

-  See  Journal,  xvii,  60. 


392  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION. 

very  rare  :  a  fragment  of  a  bowl  is,  however,  now  produced,  ornamented 
with  graceful  tendrils  and  a  bold  wreath  of  foliage. 

A  further  discovery  is  a  sepulchral  olla  filled  with  incinerated  human 
bones  mixed  WTith  sand.  The  vessel  bears  a  band  of  lattice  pattern,  is 
evidently  of  Upchurch  fabric,  and  offers  a  curious  proof  of  how  far  and 
wide  the  products  of  the  Kentish  potters  were  dispersed  through  the 
land. 

One  of  the  most  interesting  objects  lately  brought  to  light  is  a  Roman 
brand-iron,  which  will  be  fully  described  on  a  future  occasion. 

Dr.  J.  Kendrick  also  exhibited  the  remains  of  an  iron  spur  of  the  time 
of  Henry  V,  exhumed  near  the  ancient  priory  of  Warrington,  and  resem- 
bling the  one  given  in  the  Journal  (xiii,  pi.  30,  fig.  1);  and  he  produced 
the  brass  lid  of  a  German  tobacco-box,  two  inches  and  five-eighths  dia- 
meter, embossed  with  a  hunting  subject  consisting  of  four  horsemen 
with  feathered  caps,  a  speared  bull,  and  two  dogs ;  and  in  the  heavens, 
the  sun  with  six  rays,  like  the  arms  of  a  star-fish.  Date,  second  half  of 
seventeenth  century. 

Mr.  J.  Moore  transmitted  some  antiquities  found  at  West  Coker, 
accompanied  by  the  following  observations  : 

"Roman  Villa.,  West  Coker,   Somersetshire. 

"  A  short  time  since  I  drew  attention  to  the  circumstance  of  my  being 
present  at  the  discovery  of  a  fragment  of  tessellated  pavement  in  the 
parish  of  East  Coker,  in  the  year  1820.  It  was  found  in  a  field  called 
Chessells.  I  met  there  the  late  Sir  Richard  Hoare  and  the  Rev.  Mr. 
Skinner.  I  asked  the  latter  gentleman  the  meaning  of  the  word  '  Ches- 
sells,' having  a  field  in  West  Coker  called  by  the  same  name.  I  con- 
sidered it  had  allusion  to  the  sandy  soil  of  the  locality ;  but,  in  addition, 
he  said  it  meant  the  'great  house'  or  'place.'1  He  added  :  '  Search  in 
your  field,  and  it  is  my  opinion  you  will  find  Roman  remains.'  I  did  so, 
and  on  the  surface  I  picked  up  enough  to  satisfy  me  that  he  was  right. 
However,  though  I  intended  it  from  time  to  time,  yet  the  real  exploration 
was  delayed  till  June  1861.  We  then  carefully  and  fairly  examined  the 
spot  selected,  digging  down  about  two  feet  of  dark,  rich  soil.  Beneath 
this  the  debris,  consisting  of  unmistakable  Roman  articles,  were  observed 
to  the  depth  of  a  foot  or  more.  I  mean  stones,  tessera),  plaster,  tiles, 
pottery,  nails  in  abundance,  a  few  articles  in  bronze,  coins,  flints,  bones, 
etc.,  mixed  with  the  soil.  The  spot  we  examined  was  about  seven  yards 
by  fifteen  yards,  and  all  over  to  the  bottom,  till  we  came  to  undisturbed 

1  Whatever  the  true  meaning  of  this  name  may  be,  we  find  it  in  various 
counties.  There  is  a  Chesselborne  and  Chislehampton  in  Dorset.  The  isle  of 
Portland  is  connected  with  the  mainland  by  the  Chesilbauk.  Somerset  has  its 
Chisleborough,  Wilts  its  Chisledon,  Kent  its  Chislehurst ;  and  in  Gloucester- 
shire the  common  people  call  Roman  coins  chesle  money  (see  Halliwell's  Diet.) 
For  a  notice  of  Chessel  Down,  Isle  of  Wight,  see  Journal,  v,  357. 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION.  393 

soil  below.  There  was  no  possibility  of  tracing  rooms  or  walls,  except 
in  a  few  spots  a  fragment  of  masonry,  consisting  of  four  or  five  rough 
stones  of  the  country,  were  met  with  set  one  on  another. 

"The  villa  or  station  had  been  burnt  down,  and  a  subsequent  building 
erected  of  burnt  stones  ;  whether  walls  only,  or  habitations,  could  not  be 
ascertained  ;  but  in  one  instance  I  examined  a  wall-fragment  of  six  stones 
in  situ.  These  stones  were  worn  as  if  they  had  been  trod  on ;  the  lower 
one  was  burnt  red,  and  under  that  some  tesserae  and  bones  were  seen. 
In  some  spots  a  rude  pavement  of  the  stones  of  the  country  remained, — 
a  court  or  path  perhaps, — but  fragmentary.1  I  am  sorry  to  say  the  spot 
had  been  rifled.  To  prove  it,  I  saw  in  one  place  about  a  hundred  blue 
lias  tesserae  heaped  together,  mostly  of  a  triangular  form  ;  in  another,  a 
mass  of  broken  tiles  ;  in  another,  red  tesserae  about  an  inch  and  a  half 
in  size ;  a  mass  of  broken  plaster  also, — on  the  outside  beautiful  colours 
still  remained  quite  fresh.  The  stones  were  mostly  small,  and  got  from 
the  neighbouring  hills  :  some  from  Ham  Hill,  four  miles  off.  Tiles  of  a 
bluish  white  colour  were  found,  some  rounded  at  bottom,  some  pointed, 
some  with  nail-holes,  some  without,  but  almost  all  broken.  And  there 
was  a  substance  composed  of  cow-  or  horse-dung  and  clay  in  many  situ- 
ations.    How  could  this  be  applied  ? 

"We  searched,  by  making  holes  to  the  depth  of  two  feet  or  more,  in 
various  parts  of  the  field,  and  universally  found  the  same  results, — that 
is,  wrecks  of  stones,  tesserae,  etc.,  in  every  instance  from  two  to  three 
feet  deep.  We  also  discovered  about  fifty-one  yards  from  our  digging,  to 
the  westward,  an  ash-pit.  This  was  partly  opened,  but  not  enough. 
Owing  to  the  farmer  wishing  to  cultivate  the  field,  the  parallelogram  of 
seven  yards  by  fifteen  yards  was  filled  in  and  abandoned.  The  ash-pit 
remains  for  further  investigation. 

"The  various  relics  here  found  may  be  thrown  into  the  following 
groups  : 

"Animal  remains. — Horn  core  of  the  short-horned  ox;  bones  and 
teeth  of  the  ox,  sheep,  hog,  horse,  deer,  etc.  ;  tine  and  portion  of  the 
branch  of  the  antler  of  a  stag,  the  latter  exhibiting  broad  tool-marks  such 
as  occur  on  similar  fragments  in  early  British  interments  ;2  oyster-shells. 

" Lithic  remains. — Flint  blades  of  arrows,  javelins,  and  knives,  of  rude 
fabric ;  ball  of  chert,  about  two  inches  and  a  half  diameter,  weighing 
some  five  ounces ;  intended  either  for  the  sling,  or  else  to  be  tied  up  in  a 
leathern  thong  attached  to  a  staff,  and  employed  as  a  sort  of  mace.  Such 
balls  are  not  unfrequcnt  in  the  graves  of  the  stone  period.  Bead  of 
Kimmcridge  coal. 

1  In  this  court  was  a  walled  (/rave,  two  feet  long,  sixteen  inches  broad,  ten 
inches  deep,  made  of  stones  set  on  edge,  about  oue  inch  thick  ;  the  bottom  Com- 
posed of  two  stones.     It  contained  sheep  bones  and  dark,  fatty  earth. 

2  There  can  be  little  doubt  that  the  Roman  villa  was  erected  on  the  site  of 
a  British  interment. 

1862  51 


394  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION. 

"Bronze  remains. — Fragment  of  a  Celtic  spear-blade;  statuette  of 
Mars  (see  plate  17,  fig.  1),  about  three  inches  high,  nude,  except  a 
crested  galea  (see  fig.  lb);  the  hands  out-stretched,  one  to  receive  a 
lance,  the  other  to  grasp  the  manubrium  of  a  elipeus.  It  has  every 
appearance  of  being  of  early  Etruscan  fabric.  Part  of  a  delicate  wire 
bracelet.  Ring-fibula  (see  fig.  2),  similar  in  character  to  one  found  in 
Dorsetshire,  given  in  our  Journal  (iii,  97,  fig.  8).  Volcella,  full  three 
inches  in  length,  with  circular  spring  to  hang  on  the  chatelaine  (fig.  3). 
It  may  be  compared  with  examples  from  Dorset  and  Essex,  engraved  in 
Journal  (iii,  98,  177).1 

11  Iron  remains. — Nails  of  various  shapes  and  lengths,  one  having  a 
head  two  inches  diameter ;  part  of  a  hinge  with  a  coin  adherent ;  writing 
style  (?) ;  three  links  of  a  catena  for  suspending  the  cooking-vessel  over 
the  hearth  (fig.  4) ;  four  conic  sockets,  united  at  their  bases  in  the  manner 
of  a  caltrop :   use  unknown  (fig.  5). 

"Fictilia. — A  great  variety  of  different  kinds  of  ware,  from  the  fine 
Samian  to  the  coarsest  fabric  of  pottery. 
"  Vitrea. — Scoria,  perhaps  of  glass. 

"  The  coins  from  this  locality  extend  in  date  from  the  second  ,to  the 
fourth  century,  and,  generally  speaking,  are  in  very  poor  condition.  The 
earliest  is  a  sestertius  of  Faustina  the  Elder,  wife  of  Antoninus  Pius  ;  and 
the  best  preserved,  an  argenteus  of  Marcia  Otacilia  Severa,  wife  of  the 
elder  Philip  :  rev.,  sedant  figure  of  Concordia,  avgg.  All  the  other 
coins  are  third  brass,  of  the  following  emperors  :  Tetricus  the  Elder 
(pax  .  avg)  ;  Claudius  Gothicus ;  Allectus  {rev.,  galley ;  in  exergue, 
q.  c.)  ;  Theodosa  II,  wife  of  Constantius  Chlorus  (pax  .  pvblica), 
minted  at  Treves;  Constantinus  Maximus  (vrbs  roma),  minted  at 
Aquileia;  constantinopolis,  minted  at  Treves;  Crispus  (soli  invicto 
comiti),  minted  at  London ;  Constantinus  II ;  Constantius  II  and 
Yalens  (in  field,  or.  n.,  officina  ii).  Beside  the  authentic  Roman  money 
there  is  a  coin  of  base  silver,  weighing  thirty  grains  and  a  half,  of  most 
peculiar  fabric;  far  more  like  a  rude  Saxon  penny  than  an  imperial 
argenteus;  but  the  legend  seems  to  be,  fl  .  ivl  .  constantivs  .  p.  f. 
nob  .  c.  The  long-necked  bust  is  turned  to  the  right,  and  the  almond- 
shaped  eye  reaches  from  the  flat  nose  to  near  the  back  of  the  head. 
The  rev.  has  an  equestrian  warrior  spearing  a  prostrate  foe;  gloria 
exercitvs  ;  exergue,  a  (?)  const.  It  is  clear  that  the  artist  had  a  coin 
of  Constantine  II,  minted  at  Constantinople,  before  him  when  he  wrought 
the  die  for  this  singular  piece.  But  are  we  to  consider  it  as  a  Roman 
forgery,  or  the  issue  of  a  natiye  prince  after  the  departure  of  the  imperial 
legions  ?  A  forger  of  the  time  of  Constantius  would  surely  have  striven 
to  make  a  truthful  imitation  of  the  genuine  money ;  but  in  the  present 
instance  the  main  desire  seems  to  have  been  to  produce  a  coin  with  an 

1  For  a  notice  of  volcella;,  sec  Journal,  xvii,  220. 


P1.1J 


.i.H.lobiaris 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION.  395 

obverse,  reverse,  and  legends,  somewhat  resembling  the  imperial  currency 
of  the  fourth  century,  but  with  no  wish  for  it  to  be  a  servile  copy  of  the 
archetype." 

Mr.  Joseph  Warren,  of  Ixworth,  transmitted  the  remains  of  two  Limoges 
enamels  :  one  being  the  conical  lid  of  a  pix  (see  plate  18,  iig.  1),  found 
in  clearing  out  the  river  at  Honnington,  near  Ixworth  ;  tin;  other  (Iig.  2), 
a  small  plaque  exhumed  at  Ixworth,  Suffolk.  The  former  may  be  referred 
to  the  end  of  the  twelfth  or  beginning  of  the  thirteenth  century,  and 
manifests  a  strong  Byzantine  influence.     Its  decorations  consist  of  four 

circles :  the  first  containing  the  initials  iiis ;  the  second,  a  demi-figure  of 
an  angel ;  the   third,   the  letters  x?"s ;   the  fourth,   another  angel ;    and 

between  each  circle  there  is  foliage.  (See  fig.  3.)  Though  nearly  all  the 
enamel  is  broken  from  the  copper  surface  of  this  lid,  sufficient  is  yet  left 
to  decide  that  the  foliage  was  on  a  small,  blue  field,  the  letters  on  a 
white  field,  and  the  angels  on  a  turquois-bluc  field. 

The  plaque  is  about  two  inches  square,  and  must  be  assigned  to  the 
commencement  of  the  thirteenth  century.  It  bears  the  winged  angel  of 
St.  Matthew,  and  served  as  one  of  the  evangelistic  symbols  riveted  on 
the  corners  of  the  cover  of  the  Gospels.  From  a  few  fragments  of  enamel 
remaining  on  the  copper,  it  is  evident  that  the  border  of  the  subject  and 
nimbus  of  the  angel  were  filled  with  white,  the  field  with  small  blue,  and 
a  disc  on  each  side  the  figure,  yellow  with  green  centre.  It  may  be 
added,  that  the  head  of  the  angel  is  in  relief,  holding  a  book  in  the  left 
hand,  with  the  right  placed  upon  the  breast ;  and  further,  that  the  out- 
line of  the  details  have  been  gilt.  These  specimens  are  interesting  addi- 
tions to  the  examples  of  champ-leve  enamels  already  noticed  in  this 
Journal. 

Mr.  Warren  also  sent  the  following  gems  for  exhibition :  1,  a  quad- 
riga, oval  intaglio  of  dark  red  carnelian;  2,  sphinx  seated,  circular 
intaglio  of  light  red  carnelian ;  3,  bust  of  Hesiod  (?),  oval  intaglio  of 
light  red  carnelian ;  4,  nude  figure  of  Bacchus  with  cantharus  and  thyr- 
sus, oval  intaglio  of  brown  calcedony  set  in  a  gold  finger-ring ;  5,  bearded 
mask,  cameo  of  green  plasma  on  oval  of  grey  calcedony,  set  in  a  gold 
finger-ring  ;  6,  bust  of  Faustina  (?),  oval  cameo,  white  on  grey  calcedony, 
'set  in  a  gold  finger-ring;  7,  horse  tied  to  the  stump  of  a  tree,  circular 
cameo,  brown  on  green  calcedony,  set  in  a  gold  finger-ring. 

A  paper  descriptive  of  the  tumulus  of  Maes-Howe,  in  the  Orkneys ; 
and  a  comparative  statement  of  the  translation  of  the  Runic  inscriptions 
found  therein,  by  the  llev.  Principal  Barclay,  Professors  Stephens, 
Munch,  and  Rafn,  drawn  up  by  Mr.  Pettigrew,  were  read,  introductory  to 
the  reading  of  Principal  Barclay's  paper  on  the  inscriptions,  which  will 
be  printed  and  illustrated  in  the  Collectanea  ArcJucologica  of  the  Associ- 
ation.    A  special  vote  of  thanks  was  passed  by  acclamation  to  the  Rev. 


396  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION. 

Principal  Barclay  for  his  highly  learned  and  interesting  communication. 
The  proceedings  terminated  by  some  observations  on  the  tumuli  and  the 
inscriptions  by  Mr.  T.  Wright,  F.S.A.,  Mr.  George  Vere  Irving,  V.P., 
and  the  chairman,  who  gave  an  account  of  several  he  had  in  early  life 
examined  and  was  familiar  with. 


December  10. 
John  Lee,  LL.D.,  F.R.S.,  F.S.A.,  President. 

Mrs.  Lee,  of  Hartwell  House,  Bucks,  was  elected  an  associate. 
Thanks  were  voted  for  the  following  presents  : 

To  the  Institution.     Annual  Report  of  the  Smithsonian  Institution  for 
1860.     Washington.     8vo.     1861. 
„         ,,     Smithsonian    Miscellaneous   Collections.     Vols,  i,  ii,  iii,  iv. 

Washington,  1862.     8vo. 
„         „     Results  of  Meteorological  Observations  under  the  Direction 
of  the  Smithsonian  Institution,  from  1854-1859.   Vol.  i.   Wash- 
ington, 1861.     4to. 
,,         ,,     Catalogue  of  Publications  of  the   Smithsonian  Institution. 

Washington,  1862.     8vo. 
„         ,,     Thirteenth  Annual  Report  of  the  Regents  of  the  University 
of  the   State  of  New  York,  on  the  State  Cabinet  of  Natural 
History  and  the  Historical  and  Antiquarian  Collection  annexed 
thereto.     Albany,  1860.     8vo. 
/.  T.  Irvine,  Esq.     Etchings  of  the  Font  at  West  Chesborough,  Dorset; 
ditto   at  Shaston   Old  Church;  Poor-Box  at  Old  Shaftesbury 
Church  ;  North  Door  of  Sherborne  Church,  Hampshire  ;  Alms- 
Box  and  Font  at  Buckland  Newton ;  Purbeck  Marble  Slab  in 
Chancel  of  Frome  St.  Quintin,  Dorset ;  Easter  Sepulchre,  Lid- 
linge  Church,  Dorset;  and  Font  at  Balcoombe,  Dorset.     By 
Mr.  Irvine. 
The  Publisher.     Gentleman's  Magazine  for  December  1862.     8vo. 
The  President.     A  knife  with  handle  (seventeenth  century),  found  in  the 
grounds  of  the  president  at  Hartwell. 
Mr.  Cecil  Brent  laid  before  the  meeting  various  objects  found  within 
the  last  few  months  in  Kent.     A  nearly  perfect  patera  of  Samian  ware 
with  the  maker's  stamp,  aratici  .  m.,  found  in  St.  Dunstan's  church- 
yard, Canterbury.     Three  vessels  of  Upchurch  pottery,  found  at  Up- 
church,  viz.,  a  bottle  somewhat  like  that  given  in  Journal  (vol.  ii,  p.  134, 
fig.  3),  but  without  handle ;  an  olla  similar  to  fig.  6 ;  and  a  squat  vessel 
of  the  same  type  as  given  in  fig.  7.     A  circular  pectoral  reliquary  of 
silver,  exhumed  in  the  burial-ground  of  Upchurch  (figured  in  plate  18, 


ihbins. 


, 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION.  3D 7 

fig.  5).  It  is  three-fifths  of  an  inch  thick,  and  an  inch  and  a  quarter 
diameter,  and  hears  in  repousse  the  Agnus  Dei,  nimbed,  Standing  on  a 
mount,  gazing  at  the  holy  banner  which  is  planted  beyond  it.  This 
banner  is  cleft  in  two  at  the  end,  and  blazoned  with  a  cross,  another 
cross  terminating  the  staff.  The  field  is  surrounded  by  a  slightly  elevated 
edge  which  serves  as  an  aureole :  the  whole  presenting  the  appearance 
of  an  imago  clypeate.  On  the  edge  are  a  staple  and  ring  for  suspension. 
The  second  person  of  the  Trinity  is  figured  as  a  lamb  as  early  as  the 
fourth  century,  and  is  accompanied  by  the  banner  of  the  resurrection  at 
least  as  far  back  as  the  eleventh  century.  The  reliquary  from  Upchurch 
would  seem  to  be  the  work  of  about  the  fifteenth  century,  and  probably 
once  held  an  Agnus  Dei ;  the  waxen  cake,  stamped  with  the  image  of 
the  Holy  Lamb,  made  at  Rome  and  consecrated  by  the  pope.  Cardinal 
Bellarmine  makes  mention  of  an  Agnus  Dei  enclosed  in  gold  bedight 
with  gems,  which  Leo  III  sent  to  the  Emperor  Charlemagne  a.d.  798 ; 
and  in  Mr.  Cuming's  collection  is  a  circular  reliquary  of  glass  and  fili- 
grane,  in  the  centre  of  which  is  an  oval  Agnus  Dei  surrounded  by  frag- 
ments of  stone,  etc.,  from  the  holy  places  of  Jerusalem.  The  brass  haft 
of  a  knife,  of  about  the  middle  of  the  seventeenth  century,  representing 
a  sportsman  standing  with  his  gun  and  dog.  It  was  found  in  digging  a 
sewer  in  High-street,  Canterbury.  It  belongs  to  the  same  class  of 
handles  as  that  given  in  the  Journal  (xv,  p.  346). 

Mr.  C.  H.  Luxmoore  exhibited  an  elegant  oval  scent-box,  about  two 
inches  and  three-fifths  long  and  one  inch  and  two-fifths  high,  of  brass; 
the  flat  top  and  sides  elaborately  decorated  with  foliate  scrolls  and 
flowers  of  black,  white,  and  blue,  cloisonee  enamel.  A  projecting  piece 
at  one  end  seems  to  be  the  root  of  a  hook  or  loop  by  which  the  trinket 
was  suspended  to  the  waist-girdle.  The  presence  of  a  fleur-de-lis  on 
this  projection  is  suggestive  of  a  French  origin.  Date,  sixteenth  cen- 
tury.    (See  plate  18,  fig.  4.) 

Mr.  Baskcomb  called  attention  to  three  objects  found  in  making  some 
alterations  in  the  Manor  House,  Chislehurst,  Kent.  The  oldest  is  a 
German  key,  of  the  early  part  of  the  seventeenth  century,  met  with 
beneath  the  flooring.  It  is  of  iron,  the  bow  composed  of  scrolls  sur- 
mounted by  a  crown  or  coronet,  the  pipe  filled  with  a  spring  plug,  and 
the  edge  of  the  bit  perforated  to  pass  over  a  peg  in  the  entrance  of  the 
lock.  The  other  two  articles  were  discovered  in  a  small  cupboard  which 
had  long  since  been  built  up  in  a  wall  in  a  passage.  The  first  is  a  silver 
watch  of  the  second  half  of  the  seventeenth  century,  an  inch  and  a 
quarter  diameter;  the  face  covered  with  a  convex  glass;  the  dial  of 
brilliant  emerald-green  translucid  enamel,  surrounded  by  a  circle  of  white 
enamel  on  which  the  hours  are  marked  in  Roman  numerals,  and  the 
half-hours  with  dots  in  black.  The  gilt  hands  arc  elegantly  perforated, 
as  is  likewise  the  "cock."     On  the  plate  is  engraved  the  maker's  name, 


398  PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION. 

"  Roumieu  a  Rouen."  The  metal  case  is  covered  with  black  leather 
decked  with  knot-work  and  numerous  rosettes  of  silver  pique.  Rouen 
was  once  noted  for  its  watches.  The  family  of  Hubert  seem  to  have 
been  the  chief  manufacturers  during  the  seventeenth  century,  Noel  and 
the  two  Etiennes  being  its  most  distinguished  members.  The  produc- 
tions of  Roumieu  are  less  known  than  those  of  the  Huberts. 

The  second  object  is  a  Chinese  teapot  of  fine  terra-cotta,  of  singular 
design,  representing  the  fruit  of  the  pomegranate  resting  on  three  feet 
composed  of  the  lien-wha  {nelumbium  specie-sum),  the  lichi  (dimocarpus 
lichi),  and  the  walnut.  The  nut  of  the  trapa  bicornis  serves  as  the  handle, 
and  a  portion  of  "  the  hand  of  F6"  (citrus  sacodactylus)  for  the  spout, 
above  which  is  the  hwa-sang,  or  ground-nut  (arachis  hypogoea),  and  near 
it  a  pumpkin-seed.  A  few  other  small  fruits  are  dispersed  about ;  and 
the  lid  of  the  vessel  is  an  agaricus  reversed,  so  as  to  exhibit  the  red  gills, 
and  by  its  stem  grows  a  little  "  button."  A  circular  and  square  seal,  by 
the  side  of  the  spout,  gives  the  maker's  name.  The  "rustic  pieces"  of 
Bernard  Palissy  may  be  more  picturesque,  and  the  vases  and  ewers  of 
Capo  di  Monte  more  elegant,  than  this  Chinese  teapot ;  but  so  far  as 
truthfulness  of  form  and  colour  are  concerned,  it  may  be  pronounced 
perfection. 

Mr.  Edw.  Roberts,  F.S.A.,  laid  before  the  Association  a  copy  of  II 
Decamerone  of  Boccacio,  printed  at  Venice,  1594.  It  was  remarkable 
for  its  stamped  binding,  in  vellum,  on  the  subjects  of  which,  mottos,  etc. 
Mr.  Walter  T.  Roberts  read  some  remarks.  It  appears  to  have  belonged 
to  a  Duke  of  Saxony. 

Mr.  Thos.  Wright,  F.S.A.,  made  a  report  on  the  most  recent  disco- 
veries made  in  the  cemetery  of  Uriconium.  It  will  be  printed  in  extenso 
in  a  future  Journal,  and  in  continuation  of  previous  papers. 

The  Rev.  C.  H.  Hartshorne  read  a  fourth  and  concluding  paper  in 
illustration  of  domestic  manners  in  the  reign  of  Edward  I,  as  shewn  by 
the  expense  roll  of  the  Princess  Elizabeth,  Countess  of  Holland  and 
Hereford.     (See  pp.  318-332  ante.) 


;!!)!) 


INDEX. 


A. 


Adams  (G.  G.)  exhibits  a  oouehanl  Sphinx,  3«."J 
carving  of  St.  George  and 

the  dragon)  ib. 
Ainsi.ii:  (C.)  exhibits  a  sovereign  of  Klizabeth,  2t'.l 

crown  of  James  I,  280 

delicate  gold  ring,  284 

Alabaster,  a  painting  on,  exhibited,  285 
Albrighton,  Mr.  Blanche  reads  a  paper  on  a  tomb 

hi.  26i 
Ali.  is,  tumuli  at,  377 
Ancient  fibulae,  paper  by  Mr,  II.  S.  Cuming  on, 

224-26 
Anxi-ai.  (ir.xKi;Ai,  Meeting,  317  ;  auditors' report, 

ih.;  associates  elected,  348-49 ;   resignations  and 

deaths,  849;  election  of  officers  and  council,  351 ; 

obituary  for  the  year,  :;.">2-G8 
Antiquities,  fictitious  ones  exhibited,  371-78 
Apple-scoop,  Mr.  Cuming  ou,  27  i 


B. 

Barclay  (Rev.  Dr.)  translation  of  Runic  inscrip- 
tions found  in  a  tumulus  in  the  Orkneys,  395 

Barlow  (H.  C.)  on  paintings  on  slate.  •;,<', 

BASKCOMB  (G.l  exhibits  antiquities  concealed  in  an 
old  house  at  Deptford,  ^;:J 

found  at  Chisel- 
hurst,  397 

Basse  tW.i  on  some  unpublished  works  of,  280-83 

Bateman  (Thos.)  obituai-y  notice  of,  362-67 

Bath,  Roman  remains  at,  289-305 

Bethnal  Green,  Roman  leaden  coffin  found  at,  382 

Blashill  (Thos.)  exhibits  a  drawing  of  a  font  at 
Compiegne,  273 

Blundell's  School,  visit  to,  24647 

1  '.i  igi  >  de  Clare,  expenditure  of,  in  reign  of  Edward  I, 
66-75 

Bohn  (H.  G.)  exhibits  miniature  of  Elizabi  lb.  v.:; 
Mary  Queen  of 


Scots, 

a. 

silver 

ib. 

267 

portrait  of  Mary  Stuart  in 

fine  miniatures  by  Corqier.iV;. 
funereal  tablet  from  Thebes, 


•  miniature  of  Edward  VI,  2C9 
Bombards  exhibited,  381 
Bosses  found  in  the  bed  of  the  river  Fleet,  375 
Boston  (Loud)  exhibits  a  shoe-horn,  temp.  Eliz., 


375 


a  remarkable   leathern 


bottle,  381 ;  remarks  on,  ib. 
Bow,  sepulchral  slab  found  at,  207 
Bradfield  1  fouse  visited,  247 

paper  on,  by  Air.  I  fay  ward,  248-52 

Braybrooke  (Lorhi  obituary  notice  of,  352  i  i 
Brent  (C.)on  antiquities  found  in  bent.  396 
(J.)  exhibits  antiquities  found  near  Canter- 
bury, 272 
Bridson  (P.)  communicates  memoranda  relating 
to  Thomas  Burton,  Bishop  of  Sodor  and  Man,  287 


Bronze  celt  in  a  tumulus  near  Bidmouth 
261 

Hi  i  khan  (Professor)  exhibits  sculpture  found  at 
Corinium,  2'i  1 

Burton  (Thos.)  Bishop  of  Sodor  and  Man,  memo- 
randa relating  to,  285 

Buttons,  collection  of  early  ones  exhibit'   1    170-71 


Cadhay  House  visited.  164 

description  of,  and  deeds  r  ! 

to.  164-66 
Canterbury,  various  antiquities  found  at   B 

hill,  near  to,  2'  ' 

Carausius,  new  ty] fcoin  of.  exhibited,  285 

Carter  (W.  Or.),  obituary  notice  oi 

Chard,  (Rev.  Dr.),  Abbot  of  Ford  Abbey,  memoir 

of,  L87-213 
Cb  miles  1.,  documents  relating  to  the  captivity  of, 

283 

seal  of,  exhibited, 

— ■ V,  grant  of  arm-  bj    'i't  9 

Ch&telain  found  at  Axminster,  390 

i  bi   ter,  on  God's  Providi  nee  1 1"',-.  at,  !l  i 

Chinese  casket  exhibited,  276 

teapot,  curious  one  exhibited, 

and   Tartars,   engravings   of  the   v. 

exhibited,  268 
Chiselhurst,   antiquities  found   in  the  old 

Houseat, 
Christ's  Hospital,  early  button  of  the  dress  of.  found 

iu  the  Thames,  270 
old  silver-  medals  of,  exhibited  bj 

Mr.  Trollope  and  Mr.  Jackson,  270 
Clare,  Bogo  de,  remarks  on,  bv  Mr.  Wak 

372  1 
Clarke,  James,  obituary  notice  of,  31  I 
f'b ah  Seals  of  Devon  and  Kxeien      ibited,  278 
Coffins    of   lead,    instances    of   the    discovery   of, 

265-7 

Coinage  of  Exeter,  Colonel  Hi    n,  97-111 

Cod  ridge,  Sir  John,  elegant  reception  at  Ottery 

St.  Mary,  n; 

remarks  on  the  church,  L63 

Collumpton  Church,  visit  to,  247 
examination  of  and  remarks, 

bj    Mr.  E.  ft  I-  .1  I, 

( lompton  Castle,  ( isil  to,  185 

paper  on.  ib. 

■ examination  of,    by    Mr.    ( I 

Hills,  ib. 
Corinium,  sculpture  disi  ovi 
Crabbe  (W.   R.),  on   Eaccombe  Church  and  its 

monuments,  178     i 
Crediton,  paper  on,  91-96 

Church  visited,  ib. 

Cumixo  (H.  8.),  on  Anei.ni  I-  ii.nl:.-.  234-26 

on  the  Norman  Fermail, 

—  on  Roman   Remains   al    Exeter, 


260-61 


Elizabeth,  2U1 


■  exhibits    bronze    bust    of    ' 


400 


INDEX. 


Cuming  (II.  S.),  on  the  discovery  of  a  leaden  coffin 
at  Worcester  cathedral,  265 

on  various  portraits  of  Edward  VI, 

'71 

antiquities    found    at 

Bigberry  hill,  near  Canterbury,  272 

- apple  scoops,  SM  I 

—  on  Parisian  forgeries  of  antiquities, 

^—-on  signacula  found  in  London,  ib. 

1>,  \,,]l    :ui'l     I  Ai  I,   V    I  Dili       '   :iK 


-  exhibits  seal  of  (harks  I.,  280 
■  mi  paintings  on  stone,  285-87 

seals  bearing  a  date,  288 

early  buttons.  870-71 

slio, -horns.  :.; 

flint  implements,  377-78 

ancient  fibula 

leathern  vessels,  330-82 


D. 


Dartmoor,  visit  to,  341 

on  British  remains  on,  by  Sir  Gardner 

Wilkinson,  22-53;  111-33 

Davis  (C.  K.i.  remarks  on  Exeter  cathedral,  87 

on  Ottery  St.  Mary  Church,  163 

Dawson  (— )  exhibits  model  of  St.  Sid's  wi  11.  88 
Deptford,  various  antiquities  found  concealed  in  an 

old  house  at,  273 
Devon,  Earls  of,  paper  on,  by  Mr.  Planche,  96 
on  unpublished  MSS.  relating  to,  in  the 

British  Museum,  134-45 

•  on  the  hill  fortresses,  tumuli,  etc.,  of  Eastern 


Devon,  53-66 

•  and  Exeter  Institution,  soiree  at,  86 


I)  I'.ync  diet,  (C.  Tennyson),  obituary  notice  of, 

361 
Docbleday  (G.)  exhibits  two  gold  coins  found  at 

Chessel  Bank,  391 
Doubloon  of  Philip  V  exhibited,  ib. 


E. 

Edward  I.,  domestic  manners  in  the  reign  of,  66, 
145,  213.  318 

IV,  rose  angel  of,  exhibited,  391 

■ VI,  various  portraits  of,  exhibited,  269-71 

Elizabeth,  miniature  of,  exhibited.  262 

two,  from  Dr.  Mead's  collec- 
tion, exhibited,  ib. 

exhibited  by  Mr.  Bonn,  263 

bronze  bust  of,  exhibited  by  Mr.  Cuming, 

■  sovereign  of,  exhibited  by  Mr.  C.  Ainslie, 


264 


ib. 

carved  portion  of  the  tiller  of  her  row 

boat  exhibited,  280 
ELY,  Loud  Bishop  of,  exhibits  a  shrine,  277 

paper  on, 

by  Mr.  H.  8.  Cuming,  153-56 
Enamelled  scent  box  exhibited,  397 
Exeter  Cathedral,  Mr.  Davis's  remarks  on,  87 
Exktki:    i'on, .less,   patrons,    officers   and   com- 
mittees  of,  79;  reception  at  the  Guildhall  by  the 
mayor  and  corporation,  81;   description  or  the 
i,  .  Idhall,  ib.;  of  the  council  chamber  and  the 
-     8. 1 1.  Northcote's  address  at 
rooms,  1-21;  thanks  to  the  President, 
83;  examination  of  part  of  Exeter  under  guidance 
of  Col.   Harding,  ib.;  site  of  St.  Bartholoini  v.  '- 
pel,  - 1  :  ill,    i-asi  :jai,  .  ib.  ;  (  ;i-tle  i;,,U'.'eiii"iit. 
castle  wall,  ib.;    Exe  bridge,  ib.;   St.  Mary 
8b  ]'-.  ib.;  Matthew  the  Miller,  ib.;  Allhallows  on 
the    Walls,    ih.;    Franciscan    establishment   at 
.  iernhaye,  86 ;  Mallack's  room,  ib.;  south 
/»,  ;  qjd    Watergate,    ib.;  St    Mary   Major,   ib.; 
jjahice  •gate,  ib. ;  soiree  at  the  Devon  and   Exeter 
i,  ib.;  reception  bj   Cord  Clifford,  ib.; 


Mr.  C.  E.  Davis's  remarks  on  the  cathedral,  ib. 
the  President's  on  t lie  same,  87;  Mr.  Dawson 
exhibits  a  plan  of  St  Sid's  Well,  88;  further  exa- 
mination nl  I  ■  ter  antiquities;  St  John's  hos- 
pital; St.  Lawrence's  church;  the  Apollo  room; 
stone  ;ii  Gandy  Street  ;  an  ancient  tradition;  old 
room  in  Fore  street;  gabled  front  with  horsemen; 
houses  in  Mary  Arches  Street,  ib.;  St  Mary 
Arches  church,  B9  ;  the  mint;  old  Norman  crypt; 
College  Hall,  South  Street;  the  refectory,  ib.; 
examination  of  the  cathedral,  and  Mr.  Davis's 
illustrations,  ib.;  visit  to  the  President  at  Pynes; 
elegant  reception;  departure  for  Crediton;  re- 
ception by  the  Vicar;  examination  of  the  church, 
ib.;  description  of.  89-91;  paper  by  Mr.  Tucket) 
on  Crediton  read,  91-96;  evening  meeting  at 
Exeter;  papers  by  Mr.  Planche,  Mr.  T.  Wright, 
and  Dr.  Bring  road ;  excursion  to  Ford  abbey, 
Ottery  St.  Mary.  Cadhay  house,  and  Colliuupton, 
157  el  teq.;  reception  at  Ford  abbey  by  Mr. 
Miles.  Do  ;  examination  of,  and  description,  by 
Mr.  Gordon  Hills,  ib.;  reception  at  the  town  hall 
of  Ottery  St.  Mary  by  Sir  John  Coleridge;  elegant 
collation;  the  President's  acknowledgments,  158; 
visit  to  the  church,  ib. :  Mr.  E.  Roberts's  remarks 
on,  158-62;  discussion  by  Sir  John  Coleridge, 
Mr.  J.  Duke  Coleridge,  Mr.  Davis.  Mr.  Hills, 
Mr.  Appleton,  and  Mr.  Roberts,  168-66 ;  descrip- 
tion of  effigies  in  thechurch  by  Mr.  Planche,  166; 
evenin  at    Exeter,   ib.;  papers  by  Mr. 

Pi  :  :  grew,  Col,  Harding,  and  Mr.  Gidley,  read,  i&.; 
abridged  report  of  the  town  clerk's  paper,  I 
visit  to  Haceoml.e  church,  etc.,  with  the  Exeter 
Diocesan  Architectural  Society,  176 ;  Mr.  Crabbe's 
paper  on  the  church  and  monuments,  176-85; 
visit  to  Tor  Abbey  and  Castle,  185;  Torquay,186; 
Kent's  Cavern,  ib.;  evening  meeting  at  Exeter, 
papers  read  bj  Mr.  Levien  and  Mr.  P.  Orlando 
Hutchinson,  186;  excursion  to  Tiverton 
paper  on  the  church  by  Rev.  Mr.  Hugh  s, 
examination  of  the  church,  ib.\  paper  read  on 
Tiverton  Castle  by  Dr.  G.  A.  Paterson,  237-46; 
examination  of  the  castle,  ib. ;  examination  of 
Blundell's  School.  246-47  ;  proceed  to  Collumpton 
church.  Mr.  ]'..  Huberts'  nmarks  on,  248;  thence 
to  Bradfield  House,  and  reception  by  Mr.  and  the 
Hon.  Mrs.  Walrond,  ib. :  Mr.  Hayward's  paper 
on,  248-52;  evening  meeting  at  Exeter,  papers 
read  byMr.Wright  and  Sir  Gardner  Wilkinson, 
252 ;  excursion  to  Totness  and  Dartmouth,  333 ; 
old  buildings  at,  ib.;  St.  Saviour's  church  ex- 
amined, ib.;  evening  meeting  at  Exeter,  384; 
paper  by  Col.  Harding  on  coin  of  Ethelwulf,  ib.; 
on  the  Lustleigh  stone,  by  Dr.  Thornton 
papers  unread  at  the  Congress,  336 ;  thanks  to 
the  patrons,  etc.,  of  the  Congress,  ib.;  to  t  he  pre- 
sident, 337  ;  his  reply,  837-40;  visit  to  Dartmoor, 
341;  museum  of  the  Congress,  343-46 
Exeter,  Roman  remains  at,  260-1 

seals  of  the  thirteenth  century  exhibited,  257 

fifteenth  century,  258 


Fermail,  paper  on  the  Norman,  by  Mr.  Cuming, 

227-31 
Fleet,  antiquities  found  in  the  bed  of  the  river, 385-6 
Flint  implements  found  in  Yorkshire. :;;; 

. remarks  on,  378 

Font  at  Compeigne,  drawing  of,  exhibited,  273 
lord  Abbey,  visit  to,  1  o 

—  reception  at,  by  Mr.  Miles,  ib. 

Fo        n  (W.  If. i  exhibits  Roman  fibula 

girdle-bucklo  from  Anglo- 


■ 


tons,  ib. 


■  Merovingian  earrings,  370 

-  a  collection  of  early  but- 

-  various  ancient  fibulas,  378 
remarks  on,  ib. 


Kim,  ill  tal  It  i  from  Thebes  exhibited,  267 


INDEX 


401 


Gems,  unoient  onos  exhibited,  896 
Guile?  (John)  i  i  on  dn-  royal  visit    to 

Exeter,  167-76 

exhibits  impi 

1 1  ofthe  thirteenth  centurj 
Girdle-buckle  from  Anglo-Saxon  barrow  exhibited 

Glass,  early  specimen  of,  exhibited,  891 

Godwin  [Geo.)  communicatee  discovery  at  Wor- 

ci  ater  cathedral,  :.'.'ii 

Gold  ring,  delicate exhibited,  284 

Gunstoh  (T.)  .hi  professed  antiquities  from  Clerk- 

enwell,  371 

-exhibits  b  mnd  in  the  river 


Fleet,  375 
Fleet, 


en  antiquities  found    in  tho  river 


H. 

Haccombe  church,  visit  to,  176 
paper  on,  mul  description  of  its 

monuments,  by  Mr.  Crabbe,  176-185 
Halliwell  (J.  o.)  on  some  unpublished  works  of 

iMsse,  280-83 

Haki,i\,,  u'ol.)  points  out  tho  antiquities  of  Exeter 
83-8G,  88-89 

reads  paper  on  coinage  of  Exeter, 

97-111 
Hassle?  (M.)  exhibits  engravings,  by  the  French 

Jesuits,  of  the  wars  of  the  Tartars  and  Chinese,268 

HARTSHOBNE(ReV.C.  II. I,  I  Uustratil  ms  of  I ).  in  ie  n. 
Manner-,  < 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 -_r  the  Reign  of  Edward  1,  r,i;  ;.,, 
145-52,  213-20,  318-32 
(Miss)  exhibits  signet-ring  of  Henri- 
etta Maria,  277 
I  Iawkins  (Sib  J.)  ivory  carving  of,  exhibited,  275 
Hayward  i.i.i  on  Bradiield  House,  248-52 
Heathery  Burn  Cave,  bronze  and  bone  relics  from, 

38:: 
Henrii  tta  Maria,  signet-ring  of,  exhibited,  277 
Henry  \  Ml.  an  angel  of,  exhibited,  ! 
1  [ensm  \\  (H.)  exhibit  -  an  angel  of  I  Cenry  VHI.285 
Jln.i.s  (Gordon  i,  examination  of  Ford  Abbey,  157 
Hod  Lesdon,  Roman  vases  found  at,  208 
Hughes  (Eev.  J.  13.)  on  St.  Peter's  church,  Tiver- 
ton, 882-87 
Hutchinson  (P.  O.)  reads  paper  on  the  hill  fort- 
resses, tumuli,  etc.,  of  Eastern  Devon,  68-66 

exhibits  bronze  celt  found  in 

a  tumulus,  2C1 


I. 

Ingall  (F.  L.)  exhibits  various  antiquities  exhumed 

from  the  mounds  of  North  America,  a?7 
(T.)  exhibits  a  painting  on  alabaster,  285 


James  I,  a  crown  of,  exhibited,  280 


K. 

Kell  (Rev.  E.)  exhibits  a  sceatta  found  at  South- 
ampton, 38G 

Kendrick  (Dr.  J.)  exhibits  seal  of  Roger,  porter  of 
Exeter  Castle,  257 

Prince  Charles,280 

—  antiquities  found  at  Wil- 

—  iron  spur,  temp.  Hen.  V, 


dcrspool,  391-92 


392 
Kent,  on  antiquities  discovered  in,  896 

Kirkstall  Abbey,  stone  jug  found  at.  875 


I 

Lead,  Poj 

;  i  diibited,  and  n 

Lee  I  E.  B.)  obituary  uotii  - 

1  (  Bishop),  librarj  of,  papi  r  on, 

1      read     i 'ii  unpublished  i>.  von 

MSB,  in  Hi  i  ,|.|„ 

Borne  unpublished  do- 

.  mo,  i 

'  ■  tplsnation  of  the  inscription  on, 

I  (C.  H.)  exhib 


M. 

Mai  kie(S   L)i    bibil    bronze  and  boi 
Hi  athi  rj  Burn  rave,  Durham,  I 

I     i 
Maddbs  (B.  I!. i  on  tumuli  ii!  ,\i 
U        Ho       i  umulus,  l;  ,und  in 


papei  on 

the  translation  of  them  by  Rev.  Principal   Bi  I 
1 .  ib. 
Mavi   (G.)  exhibits  antiquities  discovered  a 

V.  1,1 

Mead  (Dr.),  miniatures  from  his  collection  exhi- 

biti  d,  262 
Mei-n\iii^ian  earrings  exhibited,  370 
Monmouth,  ancient  priory  of,  paper  on,  271 
Moore  (J.)  exhibits  a  chatelaine  found  at  Axmiu- 

ster,  890 

on  a  Roman  villa  at  Wi 

Museum  at  the  Exeter  Congress,  84346 


Newton  (William),  obituary  notice  of,  359-00 
Norris  (F.  G.)  exhibits  two  Exeter  seals,  258 
North   imerica  antiquities  exhumed  from  the  an- 
cient mounds  of,  2i ) 
Northcote   (Sib    -  d   ii      i:, ...    inaugural 

Aildress  ill  I  In    I  \.  ier  I  'nirn         I    'I 

remarks  on   I     ele!  eaihednil,  ,s; 

address  al  Otterj  Bt,  M.o 

. the  i  onclusion,  ;;  :7--io 

Norwich,  antiquities  exhibited,  284 


O. 

Oliver   (L.)   exhibits   ivory  carving  of  Sir  John 
Hawkins,  275  :  grant  of  arms  by  Charles  V,  879 

Ottery  St.  Mary  church  visited,  158 


Paterson  (Dr.  G.  A.),  paper  on  Tiverton  Castle, 

237-46 
Pembroke  (Joanna  de  Valentia),  Countess  of,  her 

expense  roll,  115-5:;,  213-20 
PendreU(R),ring  given  by  Charles  Ii  to,  oxhibited. 

PERKINS  (Mr.)  on  discovery  of  a  coffin  at  Worcester 

cathedral    !  i  I 
Ii  i:ew  (T.  J.)  on  Roman  Penates  found  at 

Exeter,  106 
ou  the  decease  of  the  Princo 

Consort,  253 
exhibits  drawing  of  tho  leaden 

coffin  of  Dr.  W.  Hi 
on  a  sepulchral  slab  found  at 

llov. 


Chester,  ib. 


1S62 


■  on  God's  Providence  House  at 

on    a    Phoenician    inscription 

(bund  ai  Mai 

52 


402 


INDEX. 


rETTioREW  (T.  J.)  on  the  tumulus  of  Maes-Howe, 
in  the  <  (rkneys 

comparative  statementof  trans- 
lations of  Runic  inscriptions  found  in  the  tumu- 
lus of  Maes-Howe,  ib. 

(Dr.  W.  V.)  exhibits  portion  of  carved 


tiller  of  Queen  Elizabeth's  row-boat,  280 
Phoenician  inscription  found  at  M   Ita,  186-88 
Planch^  (•!.  R),  paper  on  the  earls  of  Devon,  96 

n.  t .  >i  1 1 1 . :  1 1  Albright 

i;        i     ile)  on  the  coins  of  Uriconium, 

■      - 
Prince  Consort,  expression  of  regret  for  the  de- 

I dation,  258 

Prino    Dr.  i.  If.),  memoir  of  Chard,  last  abbot  of 

Ford  Abbey,  1*7-213 
Pyx,  cover,  and  plaque,  exhibited,  39."> 


R. 

Razor,  a  singular  one  exhibited,  382 

Reliquary,  silver  one  of  Agnus  Dei,  exhibited,  896 

I  in  ".way   (Rev.  J.)  exhibits    the    ring  given  by 

Charles  II  to  Richard  Pendrell,  383 
Roberts  (E.),  on  the  church  of  Ottery  St.  Mary, 

158-63 

on  Collumpton  church,  247-8 

exhibits    a    vellum     bound    book 

stamped  with  various  figures,  mottoes,  etc.,  398 

(W.  T.)  describes  a  vellum  bound  copy  of 


II  Decamerone,  ib. 
Roger,  seal  of,  as  porter  of  Exeter  Castle,  257 
Roman  altar  found  at  Tretire,  275 

antiquities  found  near  Canterbury,  272 

fibula  exhibited,  369 

lead  mine  at  Shelve,  photograph   of,   ex- 
hibited, 283 

leaden  coffin  found  at  Bethnal  Green,  3S2 

—  pottery  found  at  Hoddesdon,  3G9 

remains  at  Exeter,  Mr.  Cuming  on,  2C0-G1 

found  in  Kent,  396 


vases  found  at  Hoddesdon,  268 

villa  at  West  Coker,  392-95 

Royal  visits  made  to  Exeter,  Mr.  Gidley  on,  107-76 


S. 


St.  George  and  the  Dragon,  carving  of,  exhibited, 
383 

St.  Sid's  Well,  Mr.  Dawson  exhibits  plan  of,  88 

Scarth  (Rev.  H.  M.),  on  Roman  remains  at  Bath, 
289-305 

Sceatta  found  at  Southampton,  386 

Seal  of  city  of  Exeter  exhibited,  257 

mayor  of  Exeter  exhibited,  ib. 

recognizance  of  Debtors,  Exeter,  exhibited, 

ib. 

Roger,  porter  of  Exeter  castle,  exhibited,  ih. 

('..Urge  of  Years  Choral,   Kxeter,  exhibited, 

258 

Thos.  Dene,  prior  of  St.   James's   abbey, 

Exeter,  <    hibited,  ib. 

Free    Grammar    School    of   Crediton,    ex- 
hibited. 259 

Hospital  of  St.  John  the  Baptist,  Exeter, 


exhibited,  ib. 

Free  Grammar  School  within  the  hospital 


exhibited,  ib. 

Prince  Charles  exhibited, 


280 


Shoehorn  exhibited  by  Lord  Boston,  375 

remarks  on.  375-77 

Chinese  one  exhibited,  876 

Slate,  paintings  on,  remarks  by  Dr.  Barlow,  !  i 
Soi.i.v  (S.  K.i  exhibits  miniatures  of  Elizabeth,  2C2 
Duchess    of 

Portsmouth.  205 


bby  (S.  Leigh),  obituary  no  155-59 

spur,  iron  one,  temp.  Henry  V.  exhibited,  392 

atings  on,   Mr.    Cuming's  remarks   on, 

■8; 

Swayni:  i  II.  F.)  exhibits  the  mount  of  a  pommel  of 
a  war  saddle,  883 

T. 

rHORNTON,  (Rev.  Dr.),  on  the  Lustlcigh  stone,  335 
Tiverton,  excursion  to,  232 

p  p       read  at  the  town  hall,  ib. 

I      !  le,  paper  on,  by  Dr.  G.  A.  Paterson, 


237-46 


examination  of.  246 


232-37 


-  church,  paper  on,  by  Rev.  J.  B.  Hughes, 
examination  of,  232 


Tor  abbey  and  rustle,  visit  to,  185 
Tretire,  Roman  altar  found  at,  275 
TrcKETT  (John),  paper  on  Crediton,  91-96 
Tumulus  of   Maes-Howe,  description    of.  by  Mr. 

Pettigrew,  395 
Turner  (J.)  exhibits  antiquities  found  in  Upper 

Thames  Street,  37 1 

U. 

Upper  Thames  Street,  antiquities  found  in,  374 

Uriconium,  on  the  coins  of,  75-78 


V. 

Vernon    (Granville    E.    Harcourt),    obituary 
notice  of,  352 

\V. 

WAKEMAN  (T.)  on  the  priory  of  Monmouth.  271 

exhibits   impression    of  a    coin    of 

Carausius,  285 

■  on  Bogo  de  Clare,  372-4 


Walrond  (J.  W.'s)  elegant  reception  at  Bradfield 

House,  248 
War  saddle,  metal  mount  of  the  pommel  exhibited, 

383 
Warren  (J.)  exhibits  enamelled  pyx   cover   and 

plaque,  395 

. . various  gems,  ib. 

Watch,  silver  one,  with  translucid   enamel   dial, 

exhibited,  398 
Whitley   (C.)   exhibits    Roman    vases    found   at 

Hoddesdon,  268-369 
Wilder-spool,  antiquities  from,  exhibited,  391-2 
Wilkinson  (Sir  J.   G.),  on  British   remains   on 

Dartmoor,  22-53,  111-133 

(Rev.  F.  H.),  obituary  notice  of,  355 

Wiltshire  (Rev.  T.)   exhibits   flint  implements 

from  Yorkshire.  377 
Wright  (G.)  exhibits  ivory  miniature  of  Elizabeth, 

262 
early    edition    of    Alexis's 

Secretes,  268 

(T.),  on  Bishop  Leofric's  library,  220-23 

the  municipal  archives  of  Exeter, 


306-31; 


275 


a  Roman  altar  found  at  Tretire, 
—  exhibits  photograph  of  Roman  lead 


mine  at  Shelve,  283 


a    stone  jug   found    near 


Kirkstall  abbey,  375 
report   on    recent    discoveries    at 

Wroxeter,  398 
Wood  (S.)  <  ■  bibita  a  Chini  -<■  casket,  276 
Umvr  tei  cathedral,  discovery  at,  254 

Mr.Bloxamon,  ! 

Mr,  Cuming  on,  205 


IXDK.X. 


103 


LIST    OF    ENGRAVINGS. 


l 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

7 

8. 

9. 
10. 
11. 


British  remains  on  Dartmoor,  35  ei  teq. 
Map  of  hill  fortresses,  East  Devon,  53 

Castles  and  camps,  Kast  Devon,  50  et  seq. 

Beehive  hut  and  hut  oircle,  115 

Hut  circles  above  Bferh  .ii-  i"  idge,  1 19 

i  Hii  post  bridge     I  'restonbury  castle,  1 33 

shrine  in  possession  of  the  Bishop  of  Ely,  151 

Ancient  fibulae,  224 


227 
i.l 

II. and  pottery, 

L6.    si horn    temp.    Elizabeth,   876 ;     leathern 

bottle,  881 

16,  Inscription  on  PI 

17.  Antiquities  from  Etonian  villa  at  ■>' 

a  1 1 

l  J.    Ancient  pj  \  cover  and  i  namelli  d  ploqui 

enamelled  box,  895  ;  Agnus  I  li  I  box,  896 


WOODCUTS. 
Ancient  fibula,  225-26. 


r       VX 


LONDON! 

1'     i;l('IIMiI>H.    37,    OBEAT  QUEBN    STl:l  I    I 


cv 


3 


GETTY  CENTER  LIBRARY 


3  3125  00098  8945